ã€ŠTattooed Lunaã€‹


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1

    ¡°Kristen, are you ready?¡± Jacob asked. He was being very impatient with me. His sh aggy ck hair

    was getting into his crystal clear blue eyes. Looking over, I watched him run his hands through his hair.

    Jacob was hot, I¡¯ve give him that. Very muscr and tall at 6¡¯1¡± but not exactly my type. Fun to flirt with

    but not my type.

    ¡°Just about.¡± I was the alpha¡¯s daughter. My brother was Jacob¡¯s best friend and the leader of our little

    pack of friends. Colt was every girl¡¯s we t dr eam. Short brown hair with extremely dark brown eyes. I

    guess I could see how his jaw line and beard stubble made me look good. His waspletely bulked

    out as well.

    However, since I was his twin, we looked very simr. Colt often got teased since I am the female

    version of him and extremely sought after by the guys.

    However, Colt was four minutes older than me so he get¡¯s the Alpha¡¯s position. Leaving me to do what I

    please and that happens to be tattooing. I started tattooing around 15 years old and Colt and I would

    be 18 here soon. I was on myst session with Jacob.

    ¡°I¡¯m excited to get this done. I have a date this weekend and I want it to look good.¡± Jacob had a new

    vor every weekend, to the point that I didn¡¯t bother learning their names.

    We went to a high school that was part human and part werewolves. However, three different packs

    attended the school so you had to be careful. There was us, the Blue Fang pack. Then the Midnight

    River pack and finally the ck Moon pack. For the most part, the packs got along but there was still

    always a sense of authority that was tested.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure you look good. Can¡¯t be representing our pack badly.¡± Jacob was getting

    our Crest tattooed on his chest. It was the head of a wolf with its teeth showing and blue blood dripping

    from the fangs. Kind of spot on for whoever designed it but whatever.

    ¡°Thanks, Ice.¡± Ice was my nickname. Colt was fire. As in, red hot, se xy and yful. Ice is for my cold

    heart that I chose not to give out. I had long naturally curly hair, all the curves with legs for days. I could

    have the pick of whoever I wanted. However, Colt usually put a stop to it.

    One time, he literally beat my boyfriend to the point he was unrecognizable because he saw us k*ssing.

    Since then, I haven¡¯t found anyone really wanting to go up against him.

    Jacob was leaning back in the chair as I finished up setting everything up when my brother and the rest

    of his pose came in. ¡°You ski p thest hour?¡± Colt asked me.

    Rolling my eyes, I leaned over and started working on Jacob. He flinched at first and growled at me.

    ¡°You are not going to want to do that.¡± I warned him. I might be a girl but the alpha blood and training in

    me will put all these boys on their assess.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t ready.¡±

    ¡°Suck it up.¡± I said as I kept going.

    ¡°Ice, I asked a question.¡± Colt sat down in a chair. Ace was who I wanted but was forever untouchable

    to me. His was the beta¡¯s son and would be Colt¡¯s beta. His honey brown hair matched his eyes. Only

    slightly shorter than Colt, he was just as muscr and much more reserved and quiet. He was the type

    to sit in the corner, drink and watch everyone else get stu pid. It¡¯s the silent types for me. He sat down

    directly in front of Jacob. With his foot on the bar under the chair, his arms folded, made me want to

    climb on hisp and f u ck him.

    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    ¡°I heard you. I didn¡¯t want to go.¡± Dripping my gun into the blue ink, I kept going.

    ¡°Why not? Something happen?¡± Colt¡¯s voice became dangerous. These three guys and my best friend

    Emmy, we were a group. Gang might be too much of a word but no one messed with us. We made

    sure of it.

    Thankfully, the door opened and Emmy walked in. Jacob had the hots for her but she denied him so

    often that he would go out with these other girls to make her jealous. However, all it did was repulse

    her. I have her a grateful nod.

    She was the most perky person. With strawberry blond hair that was as curly as can be, she was one

    of the best female warriors¡­ under me. Her light skin that was covered in freckles, really made her

    blue eyes pop.

    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±

    ¡°Just finishing up si ssy boy¡¯s tattoo.¡± I said with a smile as I kept going.

    ¡°That looks amazing.¡± Emmy came over and looked at it as I leaned back and cleaned it off with a

    paper towel.

    ¡°Si ssy boy?¡± Jacob gave me a look.

    ¡°Down boy, just a joke.¡± Iughed as I kept going. The bell ringed again, this time, the person entering

    was someone from another pack.

    ¡°Hello, I heard this was the ce to go for a tattoo?¡± We all looked at him. Oh, f u c k. He gave Ace a

    run for his money. His ck hair was gelled back, his green eyesnded on me and my world paused.

    His leather jacket did little to hide just how muscr he was. It was his jeans that caught my attention.

    They were on the tighter side but the biker boots finished his look.

    Shaking off the initial reaction, ¡°What are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°I was told to ask for a Chris. They were the best.¡±

    ¡°That would be me.¡± I said with an edge. Most people in my school called me Kris, my close friends

    called me Ice. Very few people called me Kristen.

    The shock was clear but he managed to regain himself. ¡°I was hoping to get a piece like this.¡± Pulling

    out a massive drawling, he walked up to me so I could look at it.

    ¡°Where do you want it?¡± I asked. It was a whole mural of a wolf howling at the moon.

    ¡°My back. I want it to cover the whole thing. I just got back from a five year training and I want to get

    inked.¡±

    ¡°What is your name?¡± Colt asked.

    The stranger looked over at him. ¡°Name is Alec. Son of Alpha Marc from the ck Moon Pack. He

    walked over to shake Colt¡¯s hand.

    Colt stood up. I got a little nervous, as Colt doesn¡¯t have the best reputation. ¡°Colt Jefferys. Son of

    Alpha Brian of Blue Fang pack. That is my twin sister, Kristen Jefferys.¡± Colt nodded towards me.

    ¡°Emmy, Future Gam ma Jacob and Future Beta Ace.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to step on toesing here. I am finishing myst year in school here before

    transferring.¡±

    I coudn¡¯t stop myself. ¡°Transferring where?¡± Colt shot me a look but I ignored him.

    Alec gave me a half smile. ¡°More training.¡±

    ¡°That piece will cost around $1,500 and take me a few sessions. Depends on your pain tolerance.¡± I

    said without looking at them. Instead, I started up again on Jacob. I just needed to finish the shading

    and I was done.

    ¡°Do you have a references?¡± Alec asked.

    Rolling my eyes, I pointed at the book on the stand. Most guys wanted to see my work before they

    agreed to anything. I was used to it but still annoyed me. Alec took a few minutes and fl*pped through

    the pages. I have always been able to read people extremely easy. Colt said it was because I was an

    Alpha Female. Either way, Alec was mysterious, and dangerous yes but not at the same time.

    ¡°Okay, I am done.¡± I told Jacob. Putting some soap on the tattoo, I washed it before cleaning it off and

    applying a healing tape. ¡°You know the drill. Don¡¯t make me fix your f uc k ups. Keep the bi tches from

    using fingernails this time.¡± I red at him.

    ¡°That was one time!¡± Jacob got up and looked in the mirror. In the mean time, I washed my hands and

    grabbed my camera to take a picture.

    ¡°Hold still.¡± I said moving him in the light.

    Click!

    ¡°Perfect.¡± I knew they had to leave but I could tell Colt didn¡¯t want to leave me alone with Alec. ¡°I¡¯m fine,

    bro.¡± I said in the mind-link. Putting gloves on, I started cleaning up my mess.

    ¡°I don¡¯t trust him.¡±

    ¡°Emmy will be with me and dad will kill you if you arete again.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I want to know the exact minute he is gone.¡± It was amand but we both knew that didn¡¯t

    work on me.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± I said sarcastically.

    The three boys got up and headed towards the door. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have to tell you to treat my sister

    appropriately.¡± Colt said to Alec.

    Alec¡¯s eyes narrowed at the threat but didn¡¯t act on it. ¡°I don¡¯t make it habit of disrespecting woman.¡±

    ¡°Ice.¡± He looked at me and nodded before leaving.

    ¡°Sorry about that. Have you made a decision?¡± I asked as I threw away all my used items.

    ¡°Yeah, I would like to book it.¡± Spraying down the chair, I whipped it clean. ¡°Are you the only artist

    here?¡± He asked as I was making my way up to the counter.

    ¡°Yes. This is my shop and mine only. Maybe one day I will expand.¡± Fl*pping open my calendar, I saw I

    had an opening tomorrow. ¡°I can do tomorrow at 4pm. We will see how much you can sit through and

    go from there an future appointments.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I train in the morning so that will work.¡±

    ¡°Here are forms you need to fill out. Leave what you have sketched ande back with them filled out

    and the cash.¡± Handing him an envelop, and he handed me the picture.

    ¡°What are these forms?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Saying you understand who I am, what pack I am from. That you are doing this freely and all the small

    print stuff. This is a legitimate business that I file taxes on. Just the same as the packs do.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then. See you tomorrow.¡± Alec headed towards the door.

    ¡°Alright.¡± I said walking out from behind the counter. I didn¡¯t have any appointments this afternoon.

    Emmy and I were going to go for a run and hang out.

    As soon as he was out the door, Emmy started in. ¡°Holy f u ck. If you don¡¯t f u ck him, I will!¡± She was a

    little horn dog but she did have a line. As much as she k*ssed around, she still had her virginity. All talk

    and not much action.

    ¡°Colt would literally kill him.¡± I said as I grabbed my purse. It was the beginning of summer and dam n if

    it wasn¡¯t still 80 degrees at 7pm. I had drove my motorcycle and so did Emmy.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be a dream match?¡± Walking out, I locked up my shop. Looking at the design, I couldn¡¯t

    have been happier with what I have aplished. Emmy walked to her bike and I stood in front of

    mine.

    My purse was a backpack style so after adding my keys and stuff to it, I grabbed my helmet and put it

    on. It wasn¡¯t until my legs were straddling my bike that I noticed Alec across the street, looking directly

    at me.

    It gave me goosebumps. ¡°Something like that.¡± I said. I knew he could hear us know. The shop was

    build to be sound proof, the outside, not so much. ¡°Come on, I need to run off some energy.¡± Starting

    my engine, I waited till she was ready before we rode past him. His eyes stayed on me the whole time.

    There was something in them that I didn¡¯t understand. Something primal.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2

    ¡°Where have you girls been?¡± As soon as our bikes pulled up to the pack house, my mother was

    already jumping down my throat. For a Luna, she was especially over bearing and always nagging on

    me about something I did wrong. I was never good enough in her eyes.

    She was a tiny thing a just under 5¡¯5¡± and not an ounce of fat on her. Luna An n was a force to be

    wrecked with if she has her mind made up. Usually, she always believes I am wrong without even

    hearing my side. Thankfully, Colt can see through her. She is technically our step-mother as our mother

    died giving birth to us. Dad mated with her not even a yearter. Colt was a spinning image of our dad.

    Even though we looked simr, I looked more like my mother growing up.

    ¡°Just finished up at the shop. We are going to go for a run and meet some friends for supper.¡± I said

    stopping in front of her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so! You haven¡¯t finished any of the work that I put on the list for you!¡± A little vein

    threatened to burst in her forehead.

    ¡°I did it this morning! Before school! Did you even check before you use me of something?¡± I yelled,

    instantly pis sed.

    ¡°What is going on here?¡± Dad, Colt and the boys walked out of the pack house.

    ¡°Once again, she is ignoring her duties I gave her and being disrespectful! This is thest time!¡± She

    raised her hand to p me across the face. Fortunately, Colt stepped in and caught her hand before

    she do it.

    ¡°You will not hit her.¡± Colt said with narrow eyes.

    ¡°You little brat!¡±

    ¡°An n, enough. Kris, did you do your chores?¡± Dad asked as he folded his hands over his chest.

    ¡°Yes, sir. I did them this morning before school.¡±

    ¡°She is lying!¡± Luna An n shrieked.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡± I yelled back as I grabbed my phone. ¡°See?¡± I held up my email to show my dad.

    Intentionally, walking around An n as I didn¡¯t want to show her.

    ¡°Looks like she did it.¡± Dad nodded. ¡°What are you doing this evening?¡±

    ¡°Emmy and I were going to go for a run and then meet the guys at the pizza parlor.¡±

    ¡°That is what I told you.¡± Colt stood up for me.

    ¡°Okay. Have a good run.¡± Dad said handing me back my phone.

    ¡°I also emailed you the report from today. I should let you know that Alpha Marc¡¯s son came in and

    asked for a full back tattoo. I gave him the papers and he ising in tomorrow to get it started.¡±

    Dad looked at me for a minute. ¡°What time?¡±

    ¡°4pm, sir.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will swing by sometime.¡± Dad nodded and turned to leave.

    ¡°That¡¯s it? No punishment for being disrespectful?¡± Ann chased after Dad.

    ¡°What did you do to get her fired up like that?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°We literally just pulled up. She was waiting here when we got here. I can¡¯t wait to get out of this f uc

    king ce. Come our 18th birthday, I am gone.¡± I said to Colt as Emmy and I headed to our rooms to

    change.

    ¡°Running away isn¡¯t the answer.¡±

    ¡°What is going to change? You won¡¯t be Alpha for another seven years. Dad already said you will get it

    once you are 25 and not sooner. I¡¯m not waiting around for seven more years of this.¡±

    ¡°What if your mate is here?¡± Colt asked. We were at my bedroom and all three guys looked like I

    punched them in the face.

    ¡°I hope he will like to travel, I will be traveling the world for seven years.¡± Going into my closet, I

    changed into a of ck spandex shorts, a neon pink sports bra that popped out of the ck sport razer

    back tank I put on.

    When I got out, I grabbed a hair tie and loosely tied it back into a pony tail. ¡°Look, I know you don¡¯t like

    it but what else do you want me to do? A girl can only handle so much with no one in her corner.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in your corner.¡± Colt said.

    ¡°And I love you for it but you know you can only do so much. You aren¡¯t there to stop the physical hits.¡±

    ¡°I hate that.¡± Colt looked down at his shoes.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You have hit me harder than that.¡± I joked as I grabbed my phone and ear buds.

    ¡°Not that same thing.¡± Colt¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°I love you, bro but I don¡¯t have any options.¡± Finally, grabbing my ck and pink tennis shoes, I put

    them on. ¡°I need to go run.¡± I debated if I wanted to put on another sports bra as my watermelons

    asionally hurt when running.

    ¡°Ready?¡± Emmy bounced in my room.

    ¡°Yes!¡± I was happy she was here.

    ¡°See you boys!¡±

    ¡°We will be at the pizza parlor in an hour!¡± Jacob yelled after us.

    ¡°Got it!¡± As we ran out of the packhouse, I could still hear An n going off to my dad about me when we

    passed his office. His door wasn¡¯t fully shut but I didn¡¯t want to risk getting into trouble, so we kept

    going.

    ¡°What path?¡± Emmy asked as she fixed her air-pods.

    ¡°Let¡¯s run down town today. We can take the long way to the parlor.¡± Center was the name of the town

    that all of the packs used. It wasn¡¯t part of anyone¡¯s territory and it¡¯s where our school is located.

    ¡°Sounds good.¡±

    We took off running at the same speed. Our long legs stride out. With each step, my worries and

    anxiety fade away. Everything that was stressing me out was gone. Just the sound of my feet pounding

    on the hard Earth. Even the music ying in my ear drifted to the background.

    It was a total of ten miles until we hit the town. Once our feet hit the old brick road, we stopped running

    to catch our breath. ¡°That felt like itsted forever.¡± Emmy was really winded.

    I was winded but not near as bad. ¡°Eating too much candy?¡± I teased. The pizza parlor was only three

    blocks in town. It was a popr hangout for high school age kids. Even the humans gathered around.

    So it was no surprise when we got there that it was packed.

    Looking around, I saw Jacob with his arm around a girl in the far corner. Weaving between people, we

    made our way over to our group. ¡°About time you girls show up!¡± The girl on Jacob¡¯s arm looked us up

    and down. She was human and already annoyed me.

    ¡°Gotta keep this figure up. Where is my drink?¡± I looked around and didn¡¯t see anything.

    ¡°Colt hasn¡¯t gotten here yet.¡± Ace was sitting across from Jacob. There was a girl trying to get his

    attention. I smirked at him and lifted an eyebrow. He shook his head at me, telling me he wasn¡¯t feeling

    it.

    ¡°I think there is a seat over there, why don¡¯t you girls go over there?¡± The human girl under Jacob¡¯s arm

    bravely said.

    Jacob and Ace shared a look. ¡°Excuse me?¡± I said like I didn¡¯t hear her.

    ¡°Whoa! Just go get some drinks and order threerge pizzas for us. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Jacob answered

    quickly.

    ¡°Yes, please do.¡± I said before turning around. Emmy stayed behind as I walked up to the counter. I

    wasn¡¯t paying attention to who was in front of me when when they stepped back andnded on my

    foot. I wasn¡¯t happy.

    ¡°The f u-¡±

    The green eyes looked back and looked down at me holding my toe before looking at my b*dy. I felt

    butterflies in my stomach. ¡°My apolog-¡±

    ¡°Watch where you are walking!¡± A girl came up to us and wrapped her arm around Alec¡¯s waist.

    What is with these b itches? ¡°He stepped on me!¡± I said standing up. She was a wolf and I had no

    problem putting her in her ce.

    ¡°Ang, this is Alpha Brian¡¯s daughter, Kris.¡±

    Her voice changed but not her attitude or the hatred in her eyes. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± She said through

    her teeth. Not even sticking her hand out.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± I said. The counter was clear so I walked around them.

    ¡°Hey, Kris! Usual?¡± The cashier was from our pack and in my grade. Her name is Wendy.

    ¡°Yes, please!¡±

    ¡°Alpha Colt¡¯s tab?¡±

    ¡°That would be great.¡±

    ¡°Stu pid bi tch thinks she owns the ce.¡± I heard whispered behind me. Wendy¡¯s eyes got wide as I

    turned around.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try this again.¡± I pushed my aura out on her. I kept it light since there are humans around. ¡°My

    name is Kris and as the daughter of Alpha Brian, I would expect some respect. If that is too hard for

    you, feel free to step outside and we can handle it.¡±

    ¡°No need for that. I will handle her disrespect. Please ept my apologizes on her behalf.¡± Alec looked

    murderous as he held her upper arm like a child. She was still bending her neck in submission.

    Pulling back my aura, I stepped back so the audience we had gained, looked away. ¡°I don¡¯t give

    second changes.¡± I said looking directly in Alec¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Noted.¡±

    ¡°Um, Kris?¡± Wendy softly called behind me.

    I heard Alec drag the b itch with him outside. ¡°Thank you for the sses.¡± I said with a smile. Taking

    them, I went to fill them up. Most people know me and know of my reputation so it¡¯s not often I am

    messed with.

    ¡°Need help?¡± Turning, I saw Colt walking up behind me with his girlfriend, Kara.

    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    ¡°Please.¡± I said as I handed them the sses.

    ¡°What is up with Alpha Alec?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°His bi tch was being disrespectful. I told her to step outside and he said he would handle it so I let him

    handle it.¡± We were walking back to the table. The round table that Jacob picked was a little tight so we

    were sitting shoulder to shoulder. Somehow, I got pushed against Ace. He lifted his arm and rested on

    the boot behind me. It wasn¡¯t a romantic gesture but more of a necessity so we could eat.

    ¡°How was your run?¡± The girl on Jacob¡¯s arm asked me, shyly.

    ¡°It was good. Helps me clear my head.¡± I said, making nice. I could clearly see Jacob rx at my tone.

    ¡°I wish I enjoyed running but it¡¯s never been for me.¡± She took a sip of her drink.

    ¡°So, Kris, hows business?¡± Kara asked me. We aren¡¯t super close since I don¡¯t think she willst either.

    Colt gets bored and honestly, until he finds his mate or tells me he actually loves them, I don¡¯t get too

    attached.

    ¡°Great. Already ahead ofst year.¡± The pizza arrived then.

    ¡°I said threerges!¡± Jacob said looking at it all.

    ¡°You three men will eat arge to yourself.¡± Colt usually orders fiverges and they will always get ate

    fully. Not sure why Jacob only wanted three.

    The gang started chatting and I stared off into space. It wasn¡¯t until my eyesnded on a set of green

    ones that I me ntally came back to it. He signaled for me to follow him outside as he was standing by

    the front door.

    ¡°I need to get out for a second.¡± I said. Colt, Kara and Emmy slide out so I could get out too.

    ¡°Do you need me to go?¡± Ace asked in my mind-link.

    ¡°No. Probably wants to make sure I don¡¯t kill his girlfriend.¡±

    I felt this disapproval from him. We weren¡¯t together but asionally when we got drunk, we would

    make out. It never went past that but he always had a slight jealousy when it came to me.

    Walking out, I spotted Alec sitting on his bike. ¡°Wasn¡¯t sure if you were going toe out or not.¡± He

    said. The hairs on my arms were instantly raised.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3

    I chose to ignore thatment. ¡°What can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Ang can be a hot head but she is transferring too and I don¡¯t want there to be problems at school.¡± I

    almost felt disappointed¡­almost.

    ¡°As long as she knows her ce. If not, I¡¯m sure she will find it soon enough.¡± It wasnt a threat but a

    promise.

    Alex nodded his head in understanding. ¡°Why did your brother call you Ice?¡±

    ¡°That name is reserved for close friends.¡±

    ¡°That didn¡¯t answer my question.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not exactly the warm and fuzzy type.¡± I kept it vague.

    ¡°Ice?¡± I guess Ace was done waiting. Alex didn¡¯t bristle up, merely nced over and studied his b*dy

    language.

    ¡°Your boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°No. See you tomorrow.¡± I said before turning back around. Ace held the door open for me. Alec¡¯s bike

    peeled out as Ace shut the door.

    ¡°What was that about?¡± Colt asked, clearly unhappy.

    ¡°His bit ch is transferring to and he doesn¡¯t want a scene.¡± I shrugged.

    ¡°What did you tell him?¡± Jacob asked in a not so friendly tone.

    ¡°As long as she knows her ce, we are good. That I would hate to remind her of it.¡±

    ¡°Hate¡­s hit.¡± Ace shook his head in disbelief.

    ¡°Your reputation should be enough to keep her away.¡± Emmyughed.

    ¡°One little fight and I am the school bad girl.¡± I sighed.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t one fight and you put her into aa.¡± Colt smirked.

    ¡°Bit ch needed to know her ce.¡± I wasnt hungry but I didnt want to go home.

    ¡°Lets head out.¡± Jacob drank thest of his soda.

    ¡°You girls need a ride?¡± Colt offered.

    ¡°No, I want to walk home.¡±

    ¡°Its getting dark out..¡± Ace looked out the window.

    ¡°Thanks, dad. I wasn¡¯t aware.¡± Annoyed, I got up and started out the door. Emmy was quick to follow

    me.

    ¡°You know you will be in trouble if you arete.¡± Emmy frowned.

    She was right but I hated A nn. ¡°I¡¯ll be in trouble even if I am early.¡± I hear the boy¡¯s bikese up

    behind us.

    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    ¡°Come on, sis. Get on.¡± Colt held out a hand for me. Sighing, I gave in and got on. Emmy got on Ace¡¯s

    bike and we took off for the pack house.

    The ride onlysted five minutes and I was back to my hell. Colt dropped us off at the front and he went

    around to the garage. As soon as we walked in the front door, something moved from the side.

    SLAP!

    The sting of a hand pping across my face caused my head to whip to the right. I was caught so off

    guard that I stag gered a little.

    ¡°Stu pid girl! How dare you disrespect me!¡± Luna An n shrieked.

    Pure hatred filled my eyes as I looked at her. I wasnt sure what came over me as I walked up to her

    and returned the p. However, mine was more powerful and she fell to the floor crying.

    ¡°WHAT IS GOING IN HERE?¡± dad roared. I knew I was in trouble but I didnt regret it.

    ¡°I literally walked in the door and she pped me! I can¡¯t take this anymore dad! I am done being

    disrespected by someone who isn¡¯t even my mother! I hate it here! Come my birthday, I am gone and

    you won¡¯t ever see me again. So punish me as you want but I don¡¯t care anymore!¡± The boys came in

    the room as I ranted. Tears ran down my face with the blood from the split l*p she gave me. Not even

    waiting for a response, I ran up to my room, mming the door shut.

    My b*dy was buzzing and I needed to hit something. Thankfully, Colt installed a punching bag to help

    me focus my anger on it. My mind went ck as I punched it over and over again.

    It wasn¡¯t until two massive arms wrapped around me and pinned me against him that I came back. My

    knuckles were blo ody and my arms ached.

    ¡°Ice! Calm down!¡± Colt had me tight against his chest. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, sis.¡±

    My breathing leveled out and my eye sight focused. Jacob and Ace where here too. ¡°Emmy went

    home.¡± Ace read my mind.

    ¡°Take a shower and go to bed.¡± Colt said, letting me go. Ace came up and took my chin in his hand. He

    moved it to look at my l*p.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± I said, jerking my head out of his hand.

    ¡°I convinced dad to let you cool down. You need to see him in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± I was grateful for that. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    The boys nodded as they left my room. My phone dinged. Not even looking at it, I tossed it on the bed

    and went to take a shower.

    The hot water burned against my knuckles but I weed the pain. The water eventually ran cold and

    I got out. Drying off, and putting jammies on, I got into bed. My phone dinged again. This time, I looked

    at it.

    Emmy: You okay?

    Me: Yeah, I¡¯m okay.

    Emmy: don¡¯t believe you but we can talk tomorrow. Maybe Ace can ease your mind?!

    Me: goodnight¡­.

    She did get me to smile as I fell asleep instantly.

    The next morning, I woke up early to get ready. An n slept in so I knew dad would be alone in his office.

    Braiding my hair to the side, I applied a lightyer of makeup to try to hide the light bruise on my chin.

    Finally, I put in flowy shorts with a ck b*dysuit. Grabbing a pair of sandals, I made my way to his

    office

    Knock!

    Knock!

    Knock!

    ¡°Come in¡± dad¡¯s voice boomed

    ¡°Hi dad.¡± I said as I walked in and took a seat. Since it was just him and I, I didn¡¯t have to show all the

    respectful practices.

    ¡°Kris, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°She makes my life a living hell. Just because I look like mom. All I did was walk in the door and she

    attacked me. I know I shouldn¡¯t have hit her but I¡¯m done being a doormat for her abuse.¡± My voice

    cracked but I held firm.

    ¡°Colt said you are leaving when you turned 18.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I can¡¯t live with her anymore.¡±

    ¡°You know you can¡¯t go around and hit A nn.¡± Dad started.

    ¡°For once, can you just be my dad? Actually hear me and listen to me?¡± I interrupted.

    ¡°Kris, you know I love you.¡±

    Standing up, ¡°Alpha, can you please just give me my punishment and let me get to school?¡± If he wasnt

    going to be the dad I needed, I wasnt going to address him as such.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do that.¡± He shook his head in disappointment.

    A knock saved me from answering. The door opened without dad answering. It was Beta Andrew.

    ¡°Sorry, I cane back¡­¡±

    ¡°I need to get to school.¡± I said looking at dad.

    ¡°We aren¡¯t done talking.¡± He said as I turned to leave.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Rushing out of the office, I went straight to the garage. Getting on my bike, I took off. Not waiting for

    anyone else.

    I felt free with the wind in my hair. In my hast to leave, I forgot my helmet. Not like I dont heal quickly.

    My knuckled were scabbed over but still looked angry.

    Since I left so early, there werent many cars in the school parking lot. Parking my bike, I got off and

    went to the pic table and sat down. Plugging my ear phones in, I sted some old rock songs and

    got lost in my drawings. Since I was a tattoo artist, I liked to have a bunch of my own work avable for

    people to chose from.

    This one was of a Phoenix. The wings were spread wide with fire around him. I was so lost in the

    shadowing that I didn¡¯t see or feel Ace approaching.

    ¡°S HIT!¡± I yelled as he tapped my shoulder, causing me to jump.

    He sat down across from me. I saw his eyes examine my l*p and my knuckles. It made me slightly

    ufortable but loved as well. ¡°You okay?¡±

    ¡°Always am.¡± I said as I out my music away.

    ¡°Kristen.¡± Anytime someone uses my full name, I know they are serious.

    Setting my pencil down, I looked at him in the eyes. ¡°What do you want me to say? I¡¯m lovely? Couldnt

    be better? I¡¯m t out miserable? Is it too much to ask to ask for a dad who will take my side for once?¡±

    I was starting to get worked up again. Ace reached over and took my hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I wish I could take your pain away.¡±

    It sounded so intimate. ¡°Seven more years till Colt takes over.¡± I sighed, steering the conversation away

    from us.

    ¡°Your birthday ising up. What if your mate is in this pack?¡± We had talked about us being mates

    but it didnt feel right.

    ¡°School will be over in a few months. Maybe he will want a vacation.¡±

    ¡°What if he can¡¯t take one?¡± He was talking about himself and he was right. Once Colt turned 18, his

    alpha training would sore and I¡¯d barely see him. That meant Jacob and Ace too.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send postcards.¡±

    I hadn¡¯t realized the school yard was filling up. The first bell rang, telling us we had five minutes before

    ss started.

    Ace frowned as we stood up and made our way in. I felt eyes on me, as I looked back and saw Alec

    looking at me. Ang was clinging to him. I wanted to punch her in the face but instead, I turned

    around and went to ss.

    The morning went by slowly. The teachers lectures were boring. I¡¯m in all the advanced sses so I

    really needed to pay attention but I couldn¡¯t.

    Myst ss, Advanced Calculus, was all I had left before lunch. The door opened and Alec walked in

    with another guy I didn¡¯t recognize. Alec looked around and saw me before taking a seat on the other

    side of the room. His s exy friend sat beside him. I sat towards the back as I had a hard time focusing

    in the front. It bothered me not knowing what was happening behind me so I would sit in the back.

    asionally, I would feel his eyes in me but I tried to focus. The teacher was going overst

    semesters progress so I pulled out my sketch pad and kept working on the Phoenix. Most people didnt

    know my IQ was that of a genius. Three years ago, I tested out of high school but I didnt want to be a

    freak so I chose to stay and go year by year.

    All the teachers knew that so they didn¡¯t call on me and didn¡¯t worry when I sk ipped ss. Not to

    mention they were all wolves and knew who I was. Dad and the other alphasmanded them to not

    tell a soul about my IQ. It wasn¡¯t something I wanted to share.

    When the bell finally rang, the teacher called on me. ¡°Miss Kris. Can youe see me for a second?¡±

    Everyone but Alec and his friend left. ¡°Hello, Miss Simpson. I am Alec and this is Jasper. I wanted to

    introduce myself to you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Alpha Marc¡¯s son?¡± She looked at him

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you. I will say that being the Alphas son doesn¡¯t excuse missed homework.¡± She red

    at him. I stood awkwardly off to the side.

    ¡°Understood.¡± He was clearly annoyed but didn¡¯t push it.

    ¡°Miss Kris. Can I count of you again this year?¡±

    I had to smirk, ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. Looking forward to it.¡±

    ¡°Perfect. I¡¯ll send you an email with details.¡±

    ¡°Sounds good!¡± I said and left.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Alec jogged to catch up with me. ¡°Kris, this is Jasper. He will be my beta. Jasper, this is Alpha

    Brian¡¯s daughter.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± He said politely.

    I raised my eyebrow at his level of professionalism. ¡°You too. If you would excuse me¡­¡± I turned to

    leave. My stomach was rumbling.

    ¡°Still in for this afternoon?¡± Alec called out.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± I said without looking back. I knew they were following me but I didnt care. I wanted food.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4

    The line wasn¡¯t long so I was able to get my tray and find a seat rather quickly. The cafeteria was like

    all the rest. Each pack sat in their own corner and humans filled in the rest.

    ¡°Ice!¡± Jacob called out and waved me over.

    ¡°Girl, you don¡¯t look too bad.¡± Emmy said looking at my l*p.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had worse.¡± I shrugged. I felt safe here with them all. My own personal b*dy guards.

    ¡°Did you talk to dad?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°A little before Andrew came in¡±

    ¡°What punishment did he give you?¡± Emmy asked looking nervous.

    ¡°Nothing¡­ yet.¡± The hamburger tasted nd but I weed the food. The conversation filtered to

    something else as my mind went to all the things I needed to do.

    ¡°Kris, you in?¡± Ace asked, snapping me out if my thoughts.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Going to the club tomorrow.¡± Today was Friday and usually we go out on Saturday¡¯s.

    ¡°I dont have a dress. You guys keep spilling your drinks in them!¡± Narrowing my eyes at them.

    ¡°We can go shopping tonight!¡± Emmy pped her hands together.

    ¡°Can¡¯t, I have a tattoo.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go for us both. I know your size!¡±

    ¡°Dont you dare get me anything pink.¡± I warned as I pointed my knife at her.

    Everyoneughed and I actually felt myself rx a little. Going out always helped me rx and ignore

    my problems.

    All too soon, lunch was over. Standing up, I emptied my trap and went to my next ss. None of my

    friends were in my sses. So I always sat by myself.

    This was a college level ounting ss. In total, one three other students qualified to be in here. Until

    today.

    Alec walked in right as I sat down with Jasper in tow. Since ss still had a few minutes, they sat next

    to me.

    ¡°Are you in all the advanced sses?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why this one?¡± He pushed

    ¡°I own my own shop and you wonder why I am in ounting?¡± Lifting an eyebrow at him.

    ¡°What happened to your l*p?¡± Jasper asked.

    Alec¡¯s eyes instantly went to it and the anger in his eyes was clear. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°And your knuckles?¡± Jasper pushed.

    ¡°Lets get started!¡± Mr. Engle started taking, saving me from answering.

    ¡°Before we begin, Ms. Kris, can I count on you this year?¡± He asked me.

    ¡°Its on my to-do list.¡± I confirmed.

    I felt Alec give me a sideways nce but otherwise, they left me alone. Thankfully, when ss was

    over, the teacher wanted to speak with Alec so I was able to sl*p away undetected.

    That is, until 4pm when he will be in my shop. Which is in thirty minutes.

    Currently, I was sitting on my front desk chair. I had to take his drawing and move it to transfer paper.

    The guys hadn¡¯t shown up yet and neither has my dad.

    I was just printing it out when the door opened. ¡°Hello.¡±

    Alec and Jasper walked in the front door. I didn¡¯t really ufortable about them. Maybe I should but I

    didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Hey, use the bathroom if you need to. Do you have the paperwork and money?¡±

    ¡°Right here.¡± Alec ced the paperwork and the cash on the desk.

    ¡°Perfect.¡± Taking the paperwork out, I looked it over to make sure his signature is where I needed it.

    Alec went to the restroom. ¡°This ce is yours?¡± Jasper asked as I finish counting the money.

    ¡°Yup. Those are all my work.¡± Jasper was fl*pping through my book.

    ¡°Impressive.¡±

    The door open and the guys walked in. ¡°Colt, this is Jasper, Alec¡¯s future beta. Jasper, this is my twin

    Colt. We are Alpha Brian¡¯s kids. Then future beta Ace and gam ma Jacob.¡± Jasper shook their hands

    when Alec walked back in.

    ¡°Colt.¡± Alec greeted and shook their hands again.

    ¡°Ready?¡± I asked Alec.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Take your shirt off andy face down.¡± He did as I asked and I started opening my tools.

    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    ¡°How do you guys like it so far?¡± Colt was trying to make small talk.

    ¡°Different but nice.¡± Jasper said.

    ¡°You all look like a pole is stuck up your as ses, rx and take a seat.¡± I eyed all four of them. Alec

    snorted but his head was in the hole.

    Taking the stencil, I positioned it and pressed it down. Slowly peeling it back, I made sure it looked

    centered. ¡°Go look in the mirror and see how you like it.¡±

    Alec got up and walked over to the 360 mirrors I had installed. Dam n his b*dy was s exy as f u c k. His

    muscles were perfectly shaped.

    ¡°Looks good.¡±

    Heid back down and I got to work. To his credit, he barely flinched as I started.

    ¡°Ice, did you get the emails from the teachers?¡± Colt asked me.

    ¡°Yeah, two of them even asked me in ss.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what was that about?¡± Jasper asked.

    I barely nced up at him. ¡°Miss Perfect over here has been in charge of organizing the school events

    for thest five years now.¡± Jacob always was bitter I was smarter than him. He was stu pid smart too

    but not like me.

    ¡°Five years? You¡¯re only a senior.¡± Jasper was confused.

    ¡°Its really not a big deal. I excelled at school so I took over the events. I don¡¯t do all the nning but

    most of it. I have assistants who do the leg work. I write the test, do the spelling bees, prom.¡± I

    shrugged. It was really me telling a handful of students what to do.

    ¡°You have done this since 8th grade?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Yeah. One of my many talents. Anyway. There is a spelling bee in a month that I needed to pick out

    words and prom ising up. Plus our end of the school year prep rally.¡±

    ¡°Ice, we need to head out, are you okay?¡± Colt asked in the mind link.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m good.¡± I responded.

    They all stood up, ¡°see you at supper.¡± Colt waved goodbye before leaving. Ace gave me onest look

    before he took off too.

    ¡°That your boyfriend?¡± Jasper smirked.

    ¡°No. I¡¯ve known all those guys since we were born. Actually our birthdays are within a week of each

    others.¡±

    ¡°So, how smart are you?¡± Jasper pried.

    ¡°Excuse me?¡± I gave him a look that said how s tupid he was for asking.

    ¡°You are in all the advanced sses and do all that work¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a mysterious woman.¡± The door opened and my dad walked in. ¡°Hey, dad.¡±

    Jasper immediately stood up and Alec made a move to do the same. ¡°Stay where you are.¡± Dad waved

    Alec off. He lowered himself back down but his b*dy was stiff. Dad shook Jaspers hand.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Alpha Brian.¡± Jasper¡¯s demeanor changed.

    ¡°Rx boys. Just came to check on my daughter.¡± Dad walked up and looked at my work. ¡°Nice piece.

    Who drew it?¡±

    ¡°I did, sir.¡± Alec said with his head turned to the side.

    ¡°How much longer you working tonight?¡±

    ¡°Not sure. I¡¯d like to get all the line work done before we call it.¡± I had most of it anyway. ¡°Maybe some

    shading depending on his pain level.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I brought you supper.¡± Dad lifted a bag and set it on my desk.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± I said and kept working.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry abouting to my office.¡± I stopped and looked up. Really? No punishment? ¡°I shouldn¡¯t

    have to tell you boys to be respectful.¡±

    ¡°No sir.¡± Jasper answered. Dad nodded and walked out.

    ¡°Can I order pizza to be delivered here?¡± Jasper asked.

    ¡°Sure, address is on my business card but go outside and order. Sh itty service in here.¡± Jasper

    nodded, taking a card, he went outside.

    As soon as he was gone, Alec turned to his side and touched my l*p. It was both S**ual and full of

    concern.¡±Who did that?¡±

    I wasn¡¯t going to spill family drama. ¡°Nothing for you to worry about.¡±

    ¡°I asked around and learned about your reputation.¡± I lifted an eyebrow at him. ¡°Rumor is your dad hits

    you.¡±

    That honestly surprised me. Enough that my jaw dropped. ¡°My dad has never onceid a hand on me

    in that manner.¡± I said it so with much conviction that Alec must have believed me.

    ¡°Then your mom?¡±

    ¡°She isn¡¯t my mom. My mom died when I was little.¡± Grabbing his shoulder I tried toy him down. He

    refused.

    ¡°Do you need help?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. In case you haven¡¯t noticed, my brother and his posse are protective enough.¡±

    Alecid down after that. ¡°That I did notice. So, are you with Ace?¡±

    ¡°Like I said, no but not sure why you care.¡±

    ¡°Just like to make sure I don¡¯t step on toes¡±

    ¡°Is Ang not your girl?¡±

    ¡°A wanna be girl but not by me.¡± Alec grumbled.

    ¡°So you allow girls to hang off you? Must like to y around. Let me guess, different vor each

    week?¡± I said unimpressed.

    ¡°No, actually. I am very picky in who I take on dates.¡±

    ¡°How old are you?¡±

    ¡°Turned 18st month.¡±

    ¡°No mate yet?¡±

    ¡°Nope. Still looking.¡±

    ¡°Are you though? Sounds like you are busy with training.¡±

    ¡°Thisst training is only for a week and then I¡¯ll be home for good.¡± Jasper walked back in.

    ¡°Pizza is ordered. What are you guys talking about?¡±

    ¡°When is your 18th birthday?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow, actually.¡±

    ¡°Oh, happy early birthday then.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, still trying to decide on what we are going to do.¡±

    Right on cue, Emmy walked in. ¡°Look what I bought you!¡± She held up the skimpiest bubblegum pink

    dress I¡¯ve ever seen. Alec turned to look and Jasper¡¯s eyes about popped out of his head.

    ¡°You better be kidding. I am not wearing that!¡±

    ¡°Ha! Just the reaction I wanted. No, that¡¯s my dress. This is yours.¡± She held up a ck dress. Plunging

    neckline with side cutouts. It looked like it would stop just below my as s.

    ¡°Much better.¡± I approved.

    ¡°Where are youdies going wearing those dresses?¡± Jasper asked. Maybe he is the y boy of the

    group.

    ¡°To the club. Actually, I changed my mind, I want to go tonight too.¡± Emmy popped her hip out and

    ced her hand on it like dare argue with me.

    ¡°Okay¡± I shrugged

    ¡°Really, just like that?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get punished so yeah, lets go¡±

    ¡°Seriously?¡± Emmy looked shocked.

    ¡°Punished for what?¡± Jasper asked, his eyes narrowed

    ¡°She pped her¡­¡±

    ¡°Emmy! Shut up!¡± I yelled.

    ¡°Tell me.¡± Jasper walked up to Emmy and grabbed her chin softly and made her look at him.

    She was powerless at that moment. ¡°Luna An n.¡±

    ¡°Holy s h it! You did not!¡± Jasper asked, shocked.

    ¡°She hit me first.¡± I muttered as I resumed working.

    Alec ced his hand on my knee and squeezed it. His thumb rubbed my thigh. This was all behind the

    table so Jasper and Emmy couldn¡¯t see.

    ¡°Pizza is here!¡± Jasper went outside to get it. Emmy went to the bathroom. As Jasper came back in, he

    looked weirdly at the bathroom door.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked. Alec raised up and looked at Jasper.

    ¡°Dude, what is it?¡±

    ¡°How old is Emmy?¡±

    ¡°She is 18.¡±

    He frowned and sat his pizza down. ¡°Dude?¡± Alec said again.

    ¡°I think maybe she is my mate.¡± Alec and I looked at each other.

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Just the feeling I have. Alec, I think we are going out tonight.¡±

    Alec looked at me and back at him. ¡°Aw, f uc k.¡±

    ¡°Girl, I brought makeup so we can get ready here and not go back to the pack house.¡± Emmy popped

    her head out.

    ¡°Did you call Colt and tell him?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yeah and they are meeting us since we have our bikes and that isn¡¯t good with these dresses.¡±

    ¡°You bring me shoes?¡±

    ¡°I got it all, babe.¡±

    I opened a mind-link to my dad. ¡°We are going out tonight.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what Colt said. Stay with him, be safe.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, dad.¡± I said and cut the link.

    My mood improved dramatically. ¡°How¡¯s your pain level?¡±

    ¡°Are you at a stopping point?¡±

    ¡°Just about. Let me finish the part and we can call it.¡± I was working on his upper shoulders so my

    saddle stool was making his head between my thighs.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5

    Chapter 0005

    ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡± Emmy came out of the bathroom. She was a knockout in her dress. It has strings

    scrunching

    the sides and it was tightened enough her as s was almost sticking out.

    ¡°Dam n.¡± Jasper¡¯s mouth dropped. Alec and I looked at him andughed. It felt so easy to be around

    them.

    ¡°Eat your heart out.¡± Emmy quoted Grease. She had a confidence that made me jealous.

    ¡°Alright. Let me clean it.¡± Spraying cool soapy water, I cleaned the tattoo.

    Alec got up and walked over to the mirror. We all followed him. ¡°That looks f ucking awesome so far.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Jasper.¡±

    Alec didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Let¡¯s give that some time to heal.¡±

    ¡°Can we do Wednesday?¡± Alec asked.

    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Sure. You should be healed enough for me to continue.¡± I marked him down. ¡°Here are care

    instructions

    and lotion to use on it.¡±

    ¡°Ang will love rubbing that on for you.¡± Jasper joked.

    ¡°Do NOT let her or anyone use fingernails. The charge is extra for me fixing your f uckups.¡± I said

    annoyed.

    ¡°Noted.¡± Alec made his way out the door.

    ¡°Alright girl. Lets get you cleaned up!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your doll.¡± I secretly love getting dolled up but I refused to tell her that.

    She made me sit as she unbraided my hair. An hourter, a whole can of dry shampoo and gel. My

    natural

    curl was framing my face beautifully. The dress fit me like a glove. It also stopped below my as s and

    my

    melons were looking amazing. 3

    ¡°Where are those guys?¡± Emmy wa¡¯s annoyed.

    ¡°I need to eat, anyway.¡± Sitting down, I unwrapped the supper dad brought me. I was a sandwich and

    chips.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess up my makeup.¡± Emmy warned. I was half way done when the boys walked in.

    ¡°Ready?¡± Colt was in all ck. Jacob had a red silk shirt on with ck pants and Ace had a white

    button up on. His was untucked with sleeves rolled. Kara was with them, wearing a satin blue dress

    that was a

    ¡°Jacob, roll your sleeves.¡± His red shirt was tucked in but he still needed to roll them. The top three

    buttons were undone..

    ¡°Help me.¡± Jacob asked as he walked over to her. Ace rested his elbow on my counter as he looked

    down at my cleavage.

    ¡°See something you like?¡± I teased.

    ¡°Maybe¡±

    Colt was used to our flirting. I assumed he knew he asionally made out but that¡¯s all it was and he

    never brought it up. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. Lets go!¡±

    I didn¡¯t need ID but I handed mine to Colt regardless. He put it in his wallet and Jacob took Emmy¡¯s.

    Grabbing my keys, I locked the door and we piled into the SUV. There was too many of us to take a

    sports

    car.

    The bar we go to was technically owned by Colt and I but we used a different name so no one knew for

    sure. It was built in human territory so all the packse. There is a rule about fighting so other than

    drunk guys, it was peaceful.

    The valet driver took the car from Colt as we got out. My red bottoms cked on the sidewalk until we

    got to the carpet.

    ¡°Sir Colt, Ms. Kris.¡± The bouncer was a pack member but we were in public so he addressed us as

    such.

    The music was loud and banging as we entered. The front door opened up to a hallway. It was a

    balcony that over looked the dance floor. To the right was another set of stairs that lead to the VIP

    rooms. The left was a bar and stairs to go down. The bottom floor had a bar, dance floor and a

    recreational room with a pool table and a few arcade games.

    Emmy and I looked over the balcony as Colt and Jacob went to the bar. Ace stood beside us, looking

    like a da mn b*dy guard.

    ¡°This ce is busy!¡± A huge smile was stered on my face.

    ¡°I know! I need a drink first.¡± Emmy shouted.

    It was still early but it was already packed. We followed Ace up to the VIP rooms, where our drinks

    were waiting for us. Emmy gets a vodka cranberry. I get a Jack Daniels and Dr. pepper. The guys all

    got their whiskeys. Emmy and I stood at the balcony, watching the people below dance. I felt a pair of

    hands on my hips. ¡°Ready to dance?¡± Ace whispered in our ears.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6

    Chapter 0006

    ¡°Hell yeah!¡± Emmy yelled before grabbing Jacob¡¯s hand. Colt and Kara followed us. His arm was

    around

    her shoulders.

    As soon as we hit the dance floor, Ace had his hands firmly on my hips, as he was pressed against me.

    ¡°Dam n, woman. I want a bite.¡± Ace said in the mind-link.

    Resting my head against his chest, we grinded in harmony to the music. There was so much S**ual

    chemistry between us but neither of us wanted to go down that road. If we weren¡¯t mates, it would end

    painfully.

    ¡°Just a bite.¡± I teased back. The grinding music stopped and Single Ladies came on. The guys were out

    quickly, leaving us girls to sing and dance it out.

    Not sure what causes me to look up, but I did. On one side of the club was Ace. On the other, Alec.

    Both

    where staring at me.

    ¡°Girl, what is going on with Alec? He has been staring at you since he got here!¡± Emmy asked.

    ¡°Who¡¯s Alec?¡± Kara asked.

    ¡°Alpha Marc¡¯s son.¡± Emmy nodded upward and Kara had no grace as she looked up and made it

    obvious

    we were talking about him.

    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t with Colt, I¡¯d hit that.¡± Kara said bluntly. She made meugh.

    ¡°Hidies. Anyone need a drink?¡± A human came up to us with his friends. I got a really bad vibe from

    them.

    ¡°No, thanks. We are good.¡±

    ¡°Ahe on!¡± He put his hands on my shoulders and tried to act S** y.

    Smacking his hands off me, ¡°I said no thank you.¡± Nodding to the girls, I had them follow me off the

    dance floor and to the back door.

    1

    ¡°I sai-¡± the guy grabbed my shoulders and pushed me against the wall.

    ¡°What is going on here?¡± A bouncer came up and asked.

    Not even thinking, I kneed him in the balls. ¡°Please take the trash out.¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am¡± he grabbed the two guys standing and pushed them towards the door. They were

    cussing

    ¡°Youdies okay?¡± Jasper came out of no where. Honestly scaring the s hit out if me. His words said all

    of

    us but his eyes were locked on Emmy.

    ¡°Perfect, now that your here.¡± She melted into his and his arms wrapped around her. His words came

    back to me. If she is his mate, that would be very interesting.

    ¡°What¡¯s going in here?¡± Colt and Alec walked up together. Both guys looked over at Jasper and Emmy

    in

    their own world. 1

    ¡°Um, not sure about them but I just took some trash out.¡± Kara sl*pped under Colt¡¯s arm.

    ¡°She basically made him infertile.¡± Karaughed. I just rolled my eyes.

    ¡°You good?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Yeah, I need another drink.¡±

    ¡°You guys are wee to join us.¡± Colt said to Alec.

    ¡°Thanks. Not sure I could drag him away, regardless.¡± Alec grabbed Jasper¡¯s arm and pulled him away

    as

    I took Emmy¡¯s arm and we lead the way..

    Ace and Jacob were nowhere to be found. ¡°What do you guys want to drink?¡±

    ¡°Whiskey on the rocks.¡± Alec said for the both. Emmy and Jasper sat opposite from me. Kara and Colt

    sat

    on the far back of the U shaped booth and I was on the end with Alec on my right.

    ¡°So, what happened?¡± Colt pressed.

    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer.¡± I shrugged. Our drinks arrived quickly. Grabbing mine I sipped

    half

    if it.

    ¡°There you guys are. We went looking for you all.¡± Ace sl*pped in on me left and Jacob had a girl he

    moved in after Ace. I waspletely sandwiched between Ace and Alec.

    ¡°This is Candy.¡± Jacob announced. No one knew really what to say. Candy was a strippers name. She

    was

    dressed as such. 3

    ¡°How did you guys find us?¡± I asked Alec.

    ¡°Right ce, right time.¡±

    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Ace asked.

    ¡°Not really. Just took some trash out.¡±

    ¡°Dam n.¡± Ace leaned back and sipped in his drink.

    ¡°EMMY!¡± I yelled.

    ¡°What?¡± She jumped, making her attentione back to the table.

    15 BONUSThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7

    Chapter 0007

    ¡°What is Emmy short for?¡± Jasper asked

    ¡°Emily.¡±

    ¡°What a beautiful name.¡± Jasper ran his finger down her cheek.

    I leaned over to Alec, ¡°is he always like this?¡±

    ¡°No, he is being weird.¡±

    ¡°Do you think they are mates?¡±

    ¡°We will find out here soon.¡± Alec showed me his watch. Fifteen minutes.

    ¡°Lets go dance!¡± Candy yelled. Jacob got up and let her drag him away.

    ¡°Ace!¡± He gave me a look and I shook my head no. Frowning, he got up and went after them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to dance?¡± Colt asked me.

    ¡°I do but I want to see what happens.¡± I said nodding towards them.

    ¡°Me too!¡± Kara was giddy with excitement. ¡°What if we are mates? We will know soon!¡±

    Alec and I both felt Colt¡¯s difort. He pulled at his cor. Alec leaned in. ¡°Does he not want her as a

    mate?¡±

    ¡°She isn¡¯t exactly Luna material.¡± Alec nodded.

    ¡°Miss Kris. I¡¯m so sorry to bother you but we have a situation.¡± A bartender came up to me, looking

    nervous.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the tap. We can¡¯t figure it out.¡±

    ¡°Da mn. Okay. Give me a minute and I¡¯ll be right there.¡± I said. She sighed in relief and walked off.

    ¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t do?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Kill a mockingbird¡±

    ¡°Are you ever serious?¡± He frowned at me.

    ¡°asionally.¡± Taking the cherry out if my drink, I seductively put it between my teeth and pulled the

    A primal growl brought us out of our thoughts as Jasper looked at Emmy. ¡°Mate.¡±

    ¡°Mate.¡± She whispered as they finally k*ssed. The tension was high but they managed to hold off.

    ¡°Okay then.¡± I said. I started scooted out of the booth.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°Fixing the bar?¡± I said confused.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Colt sighed.

    ¡°No! I want to dance!¡± Kara whined.

    Colt¡¯s face looked pis sed. ¡°I¡¯ll go with her. You have my word, I¡¯ll protect her.¡± Alec said, easing the

    tension.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to be saved.¡± I muttered as I walked away angrily.

    ¡°Which kind of saving are you referring to?¡± Alec whispered in my ear.

    His se xy voice made my panties wet. ¡°All kinds.¡±

    ¡°It seems to me you could use at least one kind or does my nose lie to me?¡± The tw inkle in his eye

    caught

    me off guard as his eyes went to my l*ps.

    ¡°1-¡± I couldnt form a sentence as my b*dy moved closer to his.

    ¡°Alec! There you are!¡± I heard her voice from behind him. Quickly taking a step back, I gathered myself

    as

    Ang came around the bar. It was the perfect moment for me to sl*p behind it as she jumped on him.

    His

    eyes found mine as she k*ssed his l*ps. Not sure why it stung so much but it did. Taking a deep breath,

    I focused on the issue.

    ¡°Here. We put a new keg on and now its not working.¡±

    Walking to the back, I noticed they didn¡¯t reset it. ¡°You have to turn the machine off. H ook it up and

    then

    reset it.¡± I showed her how to do it before waling back to the front and testing it.

    ¡°Oh jeez. Thank you!¡± She said. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Truthfully, I was ready to go home but I wouldn¡¯t do that to Emmy. I¡¯ll leave when she is ready to. Alec

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8

    Chapter 0008

    ¡°No, I am going to take her to her brother. You are going to go be with your friends.¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re choosing her over me?¡± Ang looked at me like she was disgusted.

    ¡°I¡¯m not choosing anyone. I am doing what I told her brother I would do. This is why we will never be a

    couple.¡± I saw the hurt sh before her eyes before she ran off crying.

    ¡°Am I the drama?¡± I teased. ¡°You can go after her. I¡¯m not a job.¡± I said more serious.

    Alec grabbed my hand and pulled me into another room. It was a conference room but didn¡¯t get used

    often. He pinned me against the wall and pressed his b*dy against mine.

    ¡°Tell me you don¡¯t want this. Tell me to stop.¡± Alec¡¯s hand was around my neck, pulling my hair so I was

    looking up at him. His other hand was on my chin as his thumb opened my mouth.

    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    I couldn¡¯t talk as my need filled his senses. His eyes went ck as my tongue licked his thumb. With a

    deep growl, he l*ps pressed hard against mine. Holding me close to him, he k*ssed me hard. It was

    only

    after a few minutes did he allow me to breath again.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡± He took a few steps back as rejection went through me.

    ¡°Then forget it happened!¡± I yelled. Before he could stop me, I ran out of the room and straight to the

    bathroom. Going into a stall, I sat down to pee. It took a few minutes to collect myself. It wasn¡¯t until I

    heard foot steps and the bathroom door lock, did my 6th sense of danger rise my hair.

    ¡°Colt, girls bathroom. Help me.¡± I said quickly as my stall door shook.

    ¡°Hold on, sis.¡± Colt said angrily.

    ¡°Come out, bi tch.¡± It was Ang and two other girls.

    Standing up and flushing the toilet, I walked out. ¡°What do youdies want?¡±

    ¡°I want you to leave Alec alone. He is mine!¡± She pushed her finger on my chest.

    ¡°Either take a step back or I break your finger.¡±

    It was three against one. I would be able to get one solid hit in before the rest joined in. She took a step

    forward, into me.

    Fine by me. Pulling my fist back. I got one punch to her teeth before the other two tried to grab me. I

    knew I broke at least one tooth before I got punched in the ribs.

    Throwing an elbow, I got another girl in the nose, breaking it. I took two more punches to the ribs before

    I grabbed a head and smashed it against the sink. The door flew off its hinges as Colt and Alec

    stormed in. Alec grabbed two by the neck and shoved them against the hall. Colt took Ang and

    choked her as I

    gathered my bearings.

    ¡°What the f uck is going in here!¡± Alec roared. He looked down right scary as the girls shook in fear. 1

    ¡°You came to my club to pick a fight with my sister?¡± Colt said dangerously calm.

    Alec came over to me and looked at me. I was still on the ground, trying to catch my breath. He turned

    my face to him. Ripping my face out of his hand, I sta ggered to stand. It took me a second and once

    Emmy came over, she helped me.

    ¡°Kristen?¡± Colt¡¯s voice caused me to look up. I was f ucking pis sed. I had a few broken rips but was

    fine otherwise. Ang was still conscious but barely.

    After gaining my bnce, I walked up to Ang. Grabbing her finger, I snapped it in half. ¡°We will settle

    this in the ring. I hereby challenge you.¡± The words were out of my mouth when Ang looked

    downright scared. All she could do was re her arms.

    ¡°Jasper. Bring the around.¡± Alec demanded.

    ¡°Colt, Kris. My apologies for my pack members. Their punishment is your choice and I hope this

    doesn¡¯t color the partnership moving forward.¡± He was referring to the fact Emmy and Jasper were

    mates.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9

    Chapter 0009

    Jasper wasn¡¯t the same man I saw earlier. He made me want to hide with his demeanor. He walked out

    of the bathroom.

    ¡°Come to Alpha Brians office tomorrow with Alpha Marc. We will settle details then.¡± Colt answered.

    ¡°We will be there.¡± Alec.looked at Ang. ¡°Your cells or mine?¡±

    ¡°Mine.¡± I answered for Colt. Alec looked at me for a second but nodded.

    ¡°Nnoo!¡± She cried. Jasper appeared and grabbed the two girls and drug them to his car,

    ¡°I got the SUV.¡± Jacob came out the corner.

    ¡°Ace.¡± Colt said and nodded towards me. Examining me, he walked up to me gently and picked me up

    bridal style.

    I had to bite his shoulder to keep from crying out. He stood still to let me get adjusted and the pain to

    settle. After a second, my bite released and Iid my head down on his chest.

    ¡°Bit ch.¡± I muttered as Ace carried me out to the SUV.

    ¡°Um, Ice?¡± Emmy was looking nervously between us and Jasper.

    Lifting my head up, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You go ande back with them for the meeting.¡±

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± She looked like she was going to cry.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had much worse.¡± I gave her a weak smile. She k*ssed my cheek before going to Jasper.

    We all left and got into our vehicle. Ace kept me on hisp as we made our way. Jacob kept a firm grip

    on

    Ang. When we got home, he took her straight to the cells. Ace took me to the hospital. The doctor

    and

    my dad were waiting for us.

    ¡°Colt. What happened?¡± Dad demanded as the doctor got an x-ray.

    ¡°She got jumped by three girls. One is in our cells. Alpha Marc will be here to discuss punishment. I

    should add that Kris challenged the one girl to a fight. Also, Emmy is mated to their future Beta Jasper.¡±

    ¡°This is messy.¡± Dad Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Two broken ribs but okay otherwise.¡± Dr. Hett announced. ¡°Don¡¯t need adjusted, should heal in a day

    or

    two.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, doc.¡± Colt said. Ace picked me back up and we headed to the pack house. I was just next

    door.

    1/2

    He walked me up to my room and set me down. ¡°Thanks. I got it from here.¡± I said as I made my way

    inside.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, just gave me a look I couldn¡¯t read and walked away. Colt had ced my phone

    and ID on my night stand so all I needed to do was strip and curl into bed. Which is what I did. I was

    almost asleep when my phone vibrated. It was a text.

    Unknown: it¡¯s Alec. I¡¯m sorry about tonight.

    Me: which part exactly? (I saved his number.)

    Alec: it all. I don¡¯t regret the k*ss but I shouldn¡¯t have done it.

    Me: oh?

    Alec: couldn¡¯t help myself. You looked too good.

    Me: how many girls have you said that to?

    It took so long for him to respond that I fell asleep.

    Waking up the next morning, I looked at my phone. 1 unread message. Clicking it.

    Alec: too many but you are the first one I actually cared that I hurt.

    Ignoring his message, I got up and showered. It took me a little longer but I got it done. It was Saturday.

    and I had a day at the parlor so grabbingfy clothes was a must. I tried doing my hair but I couldn¡¯t

    raise my arms. S hit. Maybe Emmy can do it when she gets here. Depending what her ns are. I

    could use her help today.

    ¡°Sis, they¡¯re here.¡± Colt mind-linked me.

    ¡°Coming.¡± Standing up, I made my way down to my dad¡¯s office. The door was open and to my

    displeasure, An n was on her desk working.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Dad asked as I came in. 1

    ¡°Pi ssed off.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Dad nodded. An n didn¡¯t say anything, just shook her head. I sat down on a chair across from

    him.

    We didn¡¯t have to wait long before we heard footsteps.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10

    Chapter 0010

    ¡°Alpha Brian.¡± Alpha Marc said as he walked in. I tried to stand but he put a hand on my shoulder.

    ¡°Dont

    try to get up. How are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡± An n spoke for me. Everyone looked over, confused as to why she was answering. The

    three girls walked in with Alec, Jasper and Emmy. Emmy came right over to me.

    ¡°How are you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing I havent had before. Can you braid my hair?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Emmy stood up and started working.

    I looked at the other girls. Broken nose, missing teeth and ck eyes. ¡°Looks like three against one

    didn¡¯t serve you right.¡± Dad mocked them.

    ¡°I would like to start by apologizing for their behavior. They will be punished as you see fit.¡±

    ¡°My daughter has issued a challenged to that one.¡± Dad said, firmly.

    ¡°Stu pid girl!¡± An n muttered.

    ¡°Perhaps you should see the gardening is getting done?¡± Dad was pushing An n out of the room.

    ¡°The sooner you see she is just trash, the faster we get rid of her!¡± An n yelled as she left. I was so

    used to

    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    it that I didnt even flinch. Alec and Marc were looking at me with pity. I could almost read his mind. ¡°No

    wonder you hit her.¡±

    ¡°Anyway. Let¡¯s schedule that for next saturday?¡± Alpha Marc asked.

    ¡°Perfect.¡± I said looking at her. She looked scared but she full of anger.

    ¡°Then there is the matter of this youngdy being mated to our future Beta.¡±

    ¡°Aw yes. Miss Emily Rose Willis. The daughter of out top warriors. She will be missed.¡±

    ¡°Can we excuse the kids and let us talk?¡± Alpha Marc asked.

    ¡°Certainly.¡± We all stood and made our way to the lobby.

    ¡°What are your ns?¡± I asked Emmy as Jasper and Colt were taking the girls to the cells to wait to be

    punished.

    ¡°Don¡¯t believe I have any. Maybe moving my stuff.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Can you help me in the shop today? I can¡¯t raise my arms.¡±

    ¡°Of course I can.¡± She looked at Alec for confirmation. He shook his head no.

    ¡°You need to move your stuff and do all the official stuff. I wille with you and help you out.¡±

    Emmys face lit up.¡±that¡¯s so nice of you.¡±

    My eyes narrowed. ¡°Yeah, nice is a word to use or did your dad put you on me to make sure this

    doesn¡¯t

    turn into a bigger situation?¡±

    When he didn¡¯t answer, I knew mine. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. I don¡¯t need your help.¡± Standing up, I

    started

    making my way to my car.

    ¡°Ice!¡± Emmy called out.

    ¡°Love you!¡± I said so she knew I wasn¡¯t mad at her.

    ¡°Nope! My car, princess.¡± 1

    ¡°Princess?¡± Alec held the door to his st upid sports car. I bet it attracted alot of girls.

    ¡°Why do they call you Ice?¡± 1

    ¡°Because my heart is made of Ice.¡± It was a learned skill. ¡°Colt, the hot. Social, chick ma, warm

    guy.

    Me, ice. The cold hearted sister that has a reputation of taking no s hit.¡±

    ¡°So, I¡¯ve heard.¡±

    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s why nothing you can do to me will hurt my feelings. So, whatever this is. Don¡¯t worry about

    it.

    You don¡¯t owe me anything. We aren¡¯t seeking war and you can go back to doing whatever you want to

    do

    with who ever you want.¡±

    We pulled up to my shop. It took me a second to unlock the door and go inside. Cleaning the bathroom

    and picking up the trash was rough but I managed. Going to the sterilizer, I got put my gun and

    instruments that I¡¯d need and made piles. The ink was on shelves above my head.

    Sighing, ¡°Alec?¡±

    ¡°Yes, princess?¡± He came into the room with his arms crossed.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11

    Chapter 0011

    ¡°I need the ink.¡±

    ¡°What colors?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Each pile gets a ck. The second one gets three.¡± Alec did as I asked. ¡°The fourth is a water color

    tattoo so I need one pink, purple, blue, green and yellow. This one is red and orange.¡±

    ¡°Four tattoos today?¡± Alex asked.

    ¡°Yeah, they are all big tattoos and not much pain tolerance.¡±

    ¡°Mine is itching like crazy.¡±

    ¡°Turn around and lift your shirt up.¡± I said rolling my eyes. Grabbing the numbing lotion, I put it on his

    back. He even keeled for me but I caught him looking at me in the mirror. 1

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Not wanting to push it more, I finished up, threw the glove away and went over to my desk. Stencils

    were ready and I had 15 minutes to spare so I pulled out my sketch book. Alec walked over and looked

    at my phoenix.

    ¡°That looks amazing.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± He took the book and fl*pped through it.

    While he looked, I remembered I needed to send spelling bee words. Sending the link to the words I

    had picked out was easy enough.

    The evening pasted slow with Alec looking over me and the guys I was tattooing not having a pain

    tolerance. I just needed one more hour to finish and he had to schedule for another day. I swear, guys

    are huge babies when ites to pain. 5

    Alec looked bored in the corner of the room. He watched me work for the most part or texted on his

    phone. Part of me wanted to know who he was texting but it was also none of my business.

    After thest guy left, it was nice to lock the door and take a deep breath. Finally, all day and I was

    ready for bed. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Done?¡± Alec asked as he watched me put gloves on and start to clean up.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Yeah, just need to clean up and bnce my books.¡± Throwing away the sharps in an approve

    container, everything else went in the trash. The reusable items went into the sterilizer. Then just had to

    disinfect it

    all.

    Alec just watched me work. asionally I flinched but it wasn¡¯t anything I needed help on.

    ¡°Does Luna A nn hit you?¡± Alec asked me randomly.

    My whole b*dy froze. S hit. He probably already knew the answer but wanted to hear me say it.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t

    matter. I won¡¯t be around much longer.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Once I¡¯m 18, I¡¯m leaving and traveling until Colt takes over. Then I¡¯lle back.¡±

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Colt stop her or your dad?¡±

    ¡°Colt has done more for me than anyone else. He has been there and does what he can. It¡¯s not like he

    can be around me 24/7 plus it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t handle a bruise or a split l*p.¡± I sighed as I sat in my

    chair

    to finish my book work.

    Alec came over and stood at my desk. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±

    ncing at him, I was taken aback. ¡°Anywhere, everywhere. Anywhere that isn¡¯t here.¡±

    ¡°How will you keep tattooing?¡±

    ¡°Suppose I¡¯ll have to put that on hold.¡±

    ¡°What about a mate?¡±

    ¡°You sure have a lot of questions.¡± I muttered, tired of the third degree.

    ¡°Just curious¡±

    ¡°Well, when I find him, I¡¯ll ask him.¡±

    Knock! Knock! Looking over, Colt was standing at the door. Alec went over and opening it.

    ¡°Alec.¡± Colt said as he walked in.

    ¡°Colt.¡± They didn¡¯t measure each others di cks but they were close.

    ¡°What¡¯s up bro?¡±

    ¡°Just checking in on you.¡± He came over and looked at what I was working on.

    1

    Doing good. Its going to be a good month.¡±

    ¡°Good, that will make it easier for you.¡±

    ¡°Easier for her?¡± Alec asked confused.

    ¡°For when I start traveling. If I am cut off, I have my own money to live off of.¡± I answered not really

    carrying if he knew.

    You¡¯re okay with her leaving?¡± Alec asked Colt.

    ¡°F uck no but I rather her not get abused anymore either.¡±

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12

    Chapter 0012

    ¡°Not sure why I have to wait till I¡¯m 18. I¡¯m smarter than everyone.¡± I said stubbornly.

    Colt smiled at me. ¡°Although I agree with you, we made a deal.¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡±

    ¡°Besides, dad asked what we wanted to do for our 18th birthday. I think he wants to have a massive

    party.¡± Colt folded his arms.

    ¡°Do I have to go to it?¡± It sounded like a terrible idea.

    ¡°You do and you have to wear a dress.¡±

    ¡°Not much of a birthday party for me, then.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do for your birthday?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± I had to think about it. ¡°Maybe go on a hike up a mountain ory on the beach or even a pool.

    Something small and intimate.¡±

    ¡°Why not tell your dad that is what you want?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°It is expected we find our mate as soon as we turn 18. To start a full training on whatever job we are

    doing. In Colts case, they need to train a Luna.¡± I frowned.

    ¡°I think dad expects you to be mated to Ace so your are a beta female.¡± Colt frowned.

    ¡°Which is a step down plus I already do more work the An n does in a year.¡±

    ¡°A big party increases our chances of finding a mate.¡± Colt continued.

    ¡°What will a mate do for me? Even if it was Ace, that just means I am stuck here for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°But once I take over, no one will every a hand on you again.¡± Colt promised.

    ¡°Sorry, I guess this is family drama you don¡¯t care about. Poor alpha female whining about being

    disciplined.¡±

    ¡°Every pack has family drama. I¡¯m not going to tell anyone yours.¡± Alec promised.

    ¡°Have you found your mate?¡± Colt asked Alec.

    ¡°Nope. Not in a hurry.¡± Alec shrugged.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The chick that attacked Kris is your girl.¡± Colt got annoyed, Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Was, after the disrespect she showed in the pizza parlor, I dumped her.¡± He acted like it was no big

    deal.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry and tired. You boys can stay here and talk but I want food.¡±

    ¡°! promised Kara I would take her out. I just wanted toe here and check on you.¡± Colt frowned.

    ¡°Enjoy your date. I¡¯ll grab my car and get something.¡±

    Colt looked at his watch. ¡°I have time to run you home¡­¡±

    ¡°I got it dude. I had already nned on it.¡± Alec spoke up.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Colt looked at me. ¡°Text me when you get home.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Rolling my eyes, I said it extremely sarcastic. Colt smiled, k*ssed my forehead and walked

    out.

    ¡°When you are ready, we can go.¡± Alec looked at his watch too.

    ¡°If I¡¯m keeping you, I can walk.¡±

    ¡°Nope, I¡¯m good.¡±

    After finishing a few entries, I was ready to go. ¡°Ready.¡±

    ¡°Good, let¡¯s go.¡± Alec all but pushed me out the door. I guess he was in a hurry too.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I thought you didn¡¯t have ns?¡±

    ¡°I just made some.¡± Alec smiled as he started the engine.

    Rolling the window down, I let the wind flow in my face as he raced down the road. It wasn¡¯t until he

    missed the turn that I looked at him. ¡°Um, you missed the turn!¡±

    ¡°No I didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Yes.. You did. You can¡¯t go to my pack house this way.¡±

    ¡°We aren¡¯t going to your pack house.¡±

    ¡°But your ns¡­?¡± I was so confused.

    ¡°My ns are with you.¡±

    ¡°With me? Why?¡±

    ¡°Do you have a curfew?¡± Alec smirked at me.

    ¡°Well, no.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do I make you nervous?¡±

    ¡°S hit, no you don¡¯t.¡± Deciding I wasn¡¯t going to get answers, I turned my attention back to the window.

    The wind was warm as it hit my face. The starts were shinning brightly, illuminating the world around

    me. It really was a perfect night. 2

    When Alex turned, I realized his ns. ¡°Really?¡± I sounded way too excited for this.

    ¡°Nevere here?¡±

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13

    Chapter 0013

    ¡°Nope.¡± It was a drive in movie. You could order food and watch a movie. Tonight, Twister was ying.

    ¡°I hope you like cheeseburgers.¡± Alec smiled at my reaction.

    ¡°I do.¡± Alec found a parking space towards the back of the lot. We got out and climbed on the hood of

    his car. Alec pulled out a nket so we didn¡¯t scratch the paint. ¡°I assume youe here often with

    girls.¡±

    ¡°You would be the first. This is usually something I do by myself.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you bring me?¡± I was surprised by his response.

    ¡°I wanted to watch a movie.¡± Alec shrugged.

    Our food came and the movie started. I loved this moving.

    My cheeseburger was perfect and juicy. Alex had to give me a napkin as the juice ran down my chin.

    ¡°Attractive.¡± He teased.

    ¡°I try.¡± Laughing so I cleaned it off.

    ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡±

    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Sure.¡± I was only half listening to him as I was watching the movie.

    ¡°What did you mean when you said you were smarter than everyone?¡±

    ¡°Just that. I am.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your IQ?¡±

    ¡°That is reserved for my mate to know.¡± Iughed. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s not a secret but it is.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Just put it this way, I could have s kipped high school all together and went to college.¡± I already said

    too much. ¡°Why are you so interested in me for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not really, just making conversation..¡±

    ¡°My life isn¡¯t as interesting as you think. This is what you get.¡± I shrugged. Maybe someone will care

    enough to dig deep and force me to answer questions.

    ¡°Looks like it.¡± Alec gave me a sad smile.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Besides, if Ang was your type, I am the exact opposite so we can we fiends but I don¡¯t think I¡¯m

    girly

    enough for you.¡±

    ¡°I never said I was interested in you that way.¡±

    ¡°No, you never did, did you.¡± Fine, want to y it that way¡­ ¡°I guess the k*ss at the club was in the

    heat of

    the moment.¡±

    ¡°Something like that.¡± Alec kept his eyes on the movie. I didn¡¯t feel like pushing so we watched the

    movie

    in silence.

    There was this weird chemistry between us. You could call it S**ual or maybe it was because I didn¡¯t

    grow up with him. Alec had that silent guy aura and was se xy as hell. That k*ss we shared was

    intense. It was all I could do to focus on the movie and not get aroused.

    ¡°I love that movie.¡± Alec said sliding off the hood. He held out his hands to help me down. I appreciate it

    as my rips were still hurting. 3

    ¡°I do too. Its a ssic.¡± Getting into the car, Alec put the nket away. His phone buzzed, making him

    check it before he got in.

    ¡°Everything okay?¡± I asked as he sl*pped in. His mood had changed.

    ¡°Yes¡± He said almost short. Flooring it, he peeled out of the parking lot.

    My mouth opened and closed a few times before I just sat back and didn¡¯t speak. We got to my

    packhouse in record time.

    Alec leaned across me and opened the door but he didn¡¯t get out. ¡°Oh, um¡­ Thanks for supper and

    the movie.¡± I said to him before I got out.

    ¡°Wee.¡± He was mad at something. Confused, I got out and before my door was shut, he got on the

    gas and left quickly. That was weird.

    It wasn¡¯t reallyte but no one was up, making it easy for me to get to bed.

    ¡°Ice?¡±

    My b*dy started shaking. ¡°The f u ck?¡± Peaking out from one eye lid, I saw Emmy sitting on my bed.

    ¡°I came to spend the day with you.¡±

    ¡°What about your mate?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll meet up with him tonight. Alec was in a pi ssy mood when he got homest night and that carried

    over

    ¡°When did he get home?¡± I asked.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14

    Chapter 0014

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know. Around 11:30ish?¡± Emmy tried to remember, that wasn¡¯t far off from when he

    dropped

    me off. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°No reason, just curious why he was so pis s y.¡±

    ¡°Who knows.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do today?¡± I asked as I yawned and sat up.

    ¡°Any tattoos today?¡± Emmy asked.

    ¡°This afternoon I do. Nothing this morning.¡±

    ¡°Good, lets go shopping for a dress tonight and a dress for your birthday party!¡± Emmy looked way too

    excited. 1

    ¡°Oh joy. Can¡¯t wait!¡± I said sarcastically. Getting out of bed, I tested my range of motion. It was better

    but

    still tender. My phone dinged so I grabbed it as I made my way to the bathroom. Looking at it, I had two

    messages.

    Ace: hey, how are you feeling today?

    Alec: sorry aboutst night.

    Hmm, not ready to dive into that. Instead, my hair needed attention. My energy level was low so putting

    it

    in a messy bun and grabbed joggers and a crop top, I was ready to go.

    ¡°Very attractive.¡± Emmy said as she looked me up and down.

    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I tired¡± grabbing my purse, we headed out. 1

    ¡°I¡¯m so excited!¡± Emmy squealed.

    As we got to the lobby, Colt, the gang and dad were there. I was excited to see then but then An n

    stepped

    out from the kitchen. (1

    ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡± An n spit out.

    ¡°Shopping for a birthday dress.¡± I answered honestly.

    ¡°There has been an increase of rogue attacks. Maybe a guy should go with you girls.¡± Dad said looking

    concerned.

    ¡°They will be fine. She needs something nice to wear.¡± A nn gave me a look as she assessed my outfit.

    ¡°Maybe I can go for a bit?¡± Colt suggested.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need protection.¡± I said annoyed. ¡°I have the same training as them.¡±

    ¡°Emily¡­¡± An n said her name in a disgusted tone, ¡°might. Her now pack will be upset if she gets hurt

    under

    our watch.¡±

    I really hated her. ¡°She¡¯s not wrong. Alpha Marc did the right thing about Ang.¡± Colt agreed to my

    dismay.

    ¡°Ace will go with them.¡± Dad said finally

    My heart sank. I was wanting some space. ¡°Sure.¡± Ace was leaning against the door frame. His eyes

    instantly went to mine as he spoke.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Emmy said as she grabbed my arm and pulled me out the door.

    ¡°I¡¯m driving.¡± Ace said as he got into his own sports car. Emmy automatically got in the back, leaving

    me

    the front seat. Awesome¡­

    ¡°To the mall!¡± Ace nodded as he stepped on the peddle. Emmy¡¯s phone rang. As she talked on the

    phone,

    it left us alone.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t answer my text.¡± Ace said in the mind-link.

    ¡°Sorry, Emmy was forcing me to get out of bed. I¡¯m feeling okay. Still sore but not bad.¡±

    ¡°You been avoiding me.¡± It was a statement, not a question.

    ¡°You¡¯re putting too much thought into it.¡± I had to resist the urge to bit my fingernails 1

    ¡°Stop lying. You only started acting this way after Alec showed up. Is there something going on there?¡±

    He sounded annoyed.

    ¡°No! Yes, no. Its not Alec it¡¯s the fact I will be 18 soon and the reality is just sinking it. We may not be

    mates and if we aren¡¯t, what happens if he thinks there is anything romantic between us.¡±

    ¡°How do you feel about me?¡± Ace asked in a tone I couldn¡¯t read.

    ¡°I mean¡­ Your a great friend. We had an agreement, it was only make out sessions and that¡¯s it. No

    feelings and if one of us caught feelings, we were suppose to end it. Do you have feelings?¡± I¡¯m not

    sure I wanted to hear what I already knew.

    ¡°You dam n well know I do.¡± He is full on anger now.

    Thankfully Emmy got off the phone and started asking me questions. ¡°What kind of dress do you

    want?¡±

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°This is a ck tie event. Well, that is until 11 when the party starts!¡± I looked back and smiled at her.

    ¡°Exactly. I want an all ck number with sparkle.¡± Emmy showed a sweetheart or just strapless dress

    with her fingers.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure I have a preference. Just something I can dance in.¡±

    ¡°Well, it better now be too trashy or Luna An n will have a fit.¡± Emmy rolled her eyes. ¡°So do it!¡±

    ¡°Ha! I was actually thinking of showing up in a scarlet red dress. Just to stand out and make a

    statement.¡±

    Emmys eyes got wide. ¡°That would make a statement.¡±

    We had just pulled into the parking lot. ¡°Or maybe a white dress?¡±

    ¡°No, save that for your Luna Ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Luna ceremony? Did you forget Colt is older and taking the spot?¡±

    We got out of the car and started walking in. Ace stayed behind us. ¡°I still think you will be mated to an

    alpha. Preferably Alec so we can still live in the same pack!¡±,

    ¡°I highly doubt I am mated to him. No, my luck I will be stuck in this pack for the rest of my life.¡±

    Ace held the door open for us as we walked in. ¡°I¡¯m sure your mate will want to travel!¡± Emmy tried to

    back peddle. My eyes nced over at Ace who had a frown on. If I was mated to him, he couldn¡¯t travel

    with me but he also told me he wouldn¡¯t keep me here if I was. Though, he wouldn¡¯t let An n hit me

    anymore.

    1

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15

    Chapter 0015

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in there!¡± Emmy squealed as she dragged me into the first store. It was Varanasi. We had

    each picked out three dresses. All of Emmys were exactly like she talked about. Mine were all very

    different

    styles.

    The first one was a dark green thin strapped dress with a deep V. It was tight around my waist and then

    went straight down. The slit came up to my mid-thigh. Walking out of the dressing room, I got up and

    stood in front of the mirrors.

    ¡°That looks good.¡± Ace said out loud.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t do much for my figure but I can dance in it¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like that for you.¡± Emmy scrunched up her nose.

    ¡°Oh good. I wasnt feeling it.¡± Now, Emmy was rocking a sweetheart strapless dress. It was a mermaid

    style but she didnt have the hips to fill it appropriately. ¡°Not feeling that one either.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, doesn¡¯t do much for me.¡± Emmy agreed.

    We went back into the dressing rooms. My next one was all ck with random cut outs. It had thicker

    straps that crossed under my boobs. This caused them to really lift and rise. The does he game was

    strong. The cross went around to the back, crossed and came back to the front. The cut outs were

    under my chest, my sides, and most of my back. The skirt and more formed, showing off my curves

    perfectly. The cross in the back was mid back so the part of the skirt that was crunched together sat

    right about my as s crac k. There was a slit that came up to my upper thigh. Enough that I wouldn¡¯t be

    able to wear panties. I felt beautiful and s exy. Defiantly not a dress An n would approve of.

    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Emmy walked out the same time. Her dress was a swoop neck but two very pointed edges above each

    breast. It was a corset style ck dress. The skirt had the front lifted up and scrunched so it looked

    more like a party dress for salsa dancing.

    ¡°Holy f uck. Even if you don¡¯t wear that to your party, you are buying that dress.¡± Emmy stopped in her

    tracks.

    ¡°Da mn.¡± Ace muttered before he started fidgeting in his seat.

    ¡°I really like that dress on you!¡± I told Emmy.

    ¡°Me too. It¡¯s ttering and I can dance.¡±

    Looking at myself in the mirror, I tried to picture myself all dolled up. Curly hair that was in a low bun

    with

    a few lose ends. Maybe even red l*ps and shoes

    ¡°Okay, we got one more.¡± Emmy said excitedly.

    Walking back to the fitting room, I had one more I was anxious to try on. I¡¯ll admit I loved this ck one

    more than I thought I would. Emmy was right. I¡¯m buying it regardless. This next one was Scarlett red.

    Just like I wanted. It was a corset style that really pushed the girls up and sucked in my waist. However,

    it wasce and all see through. The breast were lined ck but you could see my stomach until the

    skirt

    started. The slit was wide as thece lined the silk shirt.

    Walking out, Emmy had beat me. She looked stunning in a silk dress. It wasn¡¯t fully firm fitted and

    reminded me of more like a lingerie dress. With the tiniest straps, she looked perfect. ¡°Get some boob

    tape and that¡¯s your dress.¡±

    ¡°I know! I didn¡¯t think I wanted straps and honestly, I didn¡¯t realize they even had them.¡± Walking up

    next

    to her, she finally realized what I was wearing. ¡°Hot dam n!¡±

    ¡°I know! It¡¯s se xy in its own way.¡±

    ¡°They are both S** y. Just a different kind of se xy!

    I knew what she meant but I wasn¡¯t sure which kind I wanted. ¡°Screw it. I¡¯ll get both and decide that

    day.¡±

    Emmy jumped up and down with excitement. ¡°Can we leave now?¡± Ace grumbled.

    ¡°Why are you so moody?¡± Emmy asked him as she partially ignored him.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± My heart ached as I knew why he was grumpy.

    ¡°Hangry?¡± She joked.

    ¡°I actually am. Let¡¯s grab a bite and head out. I got work to do.¡±

    ¡°We need to head home. We can grab something and take it with us.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I need to get to the salon anyway.¡± Maybe the sooner we are apart the less grumpy he will be.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Emmy sigh. ¡°A sd sounds good.¡±

    ¡°That it does. Call in an order at Pattys and I¡¯ll run in and get it ¡°looking back at Emmy, her eyes got

    wide. and nodded in approval.

    I tuned her out as she ordered. ¡°Is this seriously going to be your mood?¡±

    ¡°What did you expect?¡±

    ¡°We should have never even started. I¡¯m sorry.¡± My heart sank thinking about the pain I caused him. I

    didn¡¯t want to admit that I hoped he wasn¡¯t my mate so I wouldn¡¯t be stuck here. However, I had a

    feeling

    The car pulled into Pattys. Jumping out before Ace could stop me, I was able to rush inside. The hot

    humid air assaulted me, making my skin sweat.

    ¡°Table for one?¡± The hostess asked

    ¡°I actually have a order to go¡±

    ¡°Perfect, the name?¡±

    ¡°Oh, um probably under Emmy¡±

    ¡°Two sds?¡±

    ¡°That would be it!¡± I sighed in relief.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16

    Chapter 0016

    As soon as I sl*pped back in the car, I could tell Ace was even more pi ssed off. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Saturday! Club day! That is, if you feel up to it. ¡°Emmy looked at me uncertainty. 1

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how the evening goes.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t possibly be thinking about going tonight?¡± Ace was starting to get on my nerves.

    ¡°I¡¯ve gone dancing with a broken foot. How is a few ribs worse than that?¡±

    He didn¡¯t respond but sped the whole way home. Emmy looked back and forth between us but kept her

    mouth shut.

    As soon as we pulled into the packhouse, Ace jumped out and took off. Thankfully, Emmy grabbed my

    dresses and we went up to my room. ¡°What is with Ace?¡±

    ¡°Apparently he caught feelings for me and is struggling with the idea we may not be mates. He wants

    me to be hanging off him and to chose him regardless.¡±

    ¡°He said that?¡± Emmys mouth dropped.

    ¡°Not in so many words but yeah. He told me he has feelings. We agreed we would stop if someone had

    feelings but he never told me.¡± Opening my sd, I dug in.

    ¡°We all see it. How did you not?¡±

    ¡°Maybe I turned a blind eye. It was something I looked forward to in order to get over An n. Honestly, I

    used him for a distraction and that¡¯s f ucked up. My only defense is he knew that going into it. It was

    only

    make out sessions. Nothing more.¡± Guilt flooded me.

    ¡°What¡¯s with Alec?¡± Emmy asked rising her eye brows up at me.

    ¡°Nothing. He¡¯s a y boy and only has training for alpha on the brain.¡± I didn¡¯t feel like telling her about

    the

    k*ss.

    ¡°Alec or Ace?¡± She held up both hands like I 1 was suppose to pick one.

    ¡°Six more days and the Moon Goddess will pick for me.¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Girl, Friday is your big birthday bash. Saturday is your fight. Then the following Saturday is prom.¡±

    ¡°Whichever dress I don¡¯t wear to my birthday, I¡¯ll wear to prom.¡±

    ¡°I think you should wear the red. Make a f u cking statement.¡±

    ¡°An n will love that¡­¡± I said as I rolled my eyes. I had finished eating my sd and waited for Emmy to

    be

    done.

    ¡°I¡¯m done. We need to head out?¡±

    ¡°That we do. I want to ride.¡± I needed the wind in my hair.

    ¡°Can you ride?¡±

    ¡°We will find out.¡± Emmy jumped up, I took my time.

    My mood was lightening up¡­ That was until we entered the foyer. An n was yelling at some poor maid.

    From what I gathered, she missed the vacuuming.

    SLAP! A nn smacked the girl, causing her to fall to the ground.

    ¡°An n!¡± I couldn¡¯t help myself. ¡°Colt, get to the foyer. An n struck the maid.¡± I mind-linked him.

    ¡°Coming¡± he replied

    ¡°Oh look, it¡¯s the pathetic daughter. Have you done your chores yet?¡± A nn rounded in me.

    ¡°Leave her alone, An n.¡± Colt, Jacob and Jasper busted in the front doors. His voice was dangerous as

    he walked up and stood in front if me. Jasper grabbed Emmy and pulled her away as Jacob grabbed

    me.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t concern you. This brat needs to be taught to not interrupt what doesn¡¯t concern her.¡± An n

    looked at me as spit flew out of her mouth.

    ¡°You know you are not allowed to hit the staff.¡± Colt stated in a dangerously calm voice.

    ¡°Just wait, he won¡¯t be around forever.¡± An n muttered as she walked off.

    ¡°Is she always this way?¡± Jasper didnt let up on his grip he had in Emmy.

    ¡°Only towards me. I look too much like our mother.¡± Jacob let me go and took a few steps back.

    ¡°Where are youdies going?¡± Jacob asked.

    ¡°I got a few tattoos booked. Emmy was going to help me since reaching above my head is still sore.¡± I

    said looking at Jasper.

    He nodded. ¡°That¡¯s okay. We are finishing up a few things here.¡±

    ¡°I want to go to the club tonight.¡± Emmy looked up at Jasper and batted her eyes.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17

    Chapter 0017

    Jasper looked at Colt. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Alec and let you know. Rogues are getting restless and afterst

    night¡­¡±

    ¡°We dont have to dance¡­ Just sit and have a few drinks. Rx and get away from here¡­¡± Emmy

    motioned towards the door An n walked out of. She made it sound like I needed to get away. What she

    didn¡¯t know, was I was going to be sneaking out regardless. Even if we didn¡¯t go, I was going to go for a

    midnight run. It really didn¡¯t matter to me one way or another.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Alec.¡± Jasper repeated.

    ¡°You girls need a ride?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°I want to ride.¡± I told him. Colt frowned but didnt say anything. ¡°Thank you.¡± Going up to him, I gave

    him

    a hug.

    ¡°Any and every time.¡± He muttered.

    ¡°Wear a helmet. I¡¯ll be by to visit.¡± Jasper said to Emmy before k*ssing her goodbye.

    ¡°I will! Thanks for the concern!¡± I yelled a Jasper beforeughing. I walked out without even looking at

    his

    reaction. Emmy came running after me.

    ¡°You know I love you!¡± Emmy wrapped her arm through mine as we made our way to the garage.

    ¡°I¡¯m a very lovable person.¡± Some may not agree but I thought so.

    ¡°Here.¡± Emmy put my helmet on me before I got on my bike. After she did the same, we started our

    engines and took off. At first, my ribs protested but at this point, I weed the pain. It felt so nice to

    have the wind in my hair that I almost missed my turn.

    ¡°You feeling okay?¡± Emmy asked as we pulled in our parking spots.

    ¡°I could use a five hour ride.¡± There was sarcasm in my voice but I wasn¡¯t joking.

    ¡°That would be fun!¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Unlocking the door, we walked in. I loved this smell. It was the smell of freedom, independence and

    happiness.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get the ink for you.¡± Emmy called out.

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Grabbing the rest of the stuff, I was ready to go with thirty minutes to spare.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t anyone show up early?¡±

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have a few things to do. Actually, I have a list of things I am going to have you do while I

    work.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Emmy wasn¡¯t my assistant but asionally I forced her to be.

    ¡°Yup. Easy stuff. Just call these people and verify everything is going ording to schedule. Email

    these people with the correct information and bnce the checkbook for prom. Here are thest of the

    feceipts.¡±

    ¡°Girl¡­¡±

    ¡°Please?¡± I fluttered my eyes at her. ¡°I will allow you to¡­.¡±

    ¡°Oooh, just give me an IOU. I want to hold out and cash it in when I need to.¡±

    S hit. ¡°Fine. I¡¯m going to regret this.¡± My first client came in so I got to work on him as Emmy got to

    work on the emails.

    My first client had a low pain tolerance so its taken multiple small sessions to finish this. Today was the

    last one and I was so excited to finish this one. He wanted one of my drawings. It was of a sword with a

    pair of eyes from a wolf reflecting with blood dripping off it. The shading was very delicate work but it

    was looking amazing.

    ¡°Let me clean it and then you can look at it.¡± Smiling, I was really happy with the results. Spraying it, I

    was able to gentle wipe it clean. ¡°Alright. I¡¯m going to grab my camera. You can go look.¡± 1

    Alec and Jasper walked in. ¡°What¡¯s up, beautiful?¡± Jasper leaned on the counter at Emmy. She

    immediately blushed which made me roll my eyes. Grabbing my camera, I went to take the picture.

    ¡°That looks good.¡± Alec came over and looked at my tattoo.

    ¡°Thanks. Kris is a great artist.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Matt. You know what to do. We are all finished.¡± Looking at my picture, I was satisfied.

    ¡°Bye!¡± Matt walked out of my store.

    ¡°What do I owe this pleasure?¡± I sighed and looked at Alec.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18

    Chapter 0018

    ¡°You never responded to my text.¡±

    ¡°Nope, I sure didn¡¯t.¡± Walking around him, I started cleaning up my station.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Alec pressed.

    ¡°Like a million bucks.¡±

    ¡°Dam mit Kristen. Can you just answer me?¡± His voice raised enough that Jasper and Emmy stopped

    flirting and looked over at us.

    ¡°What do you want, Alec? I¡¯m fine. Broken ribs aren¡¯t new to me. I usually have them every other week.

    I

    do train as a warrior. I¡¯m not a fragile girl that is going to fall apart and need a man to wait on them

    hand

    and foot. You dropped me off and left all . Maybe it¡¯s you that needs to exin themselves.¡± My

    anger was rising. No one said a word as I cleaned my station a little too aggressively. Since I was mad,

    I

    twisted a little too fast and a shooting pain ran down my side. I had to hold on to the wall and take a

    deep

    breath till it went away.

    ¡°Ice?¡± Emmys voice was quiet and unsure.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Not wanting them to see water in my eyes, I went to the bathroom. It was a mixture if pain

    and

    anger. I was so stressed about my birthday and finding a mate that my temper was short.

    Pulling out a drawer, the Tylenol was there. Taking two 500mg pills should help. Finally, the water dried

    and I showed my face. A part of me hoped they would be gone but they weren¡¯t.

    ¡°Maybe instead of the club, we can have a pic in the woods?¡± Emmy offered.

    ¡°With all the rogue attacks?¡± I doubted the guys would be up for it.

    ¡°I know a safe spot that I want to take you girls.¡± Jasper smirked.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys have some alone time? That sounds like a couple thing.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to ditch you.¡± Emmy frowned.

    ¡°You¡¯re not, I¡¯m kicking you out.¡± I smiled at her.

    ¡°Kris¡­¡±

    ¡°Seriously, go. Enjoy each other. I¡¯ll finish this work.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get much done.¡± Emmy frowned.

    ¡°More than what I had done. Seriously, go. It¡¯s really okay.¡±

    ¡°Take the car.¡± Alec muttered and handed him the keys. Jasper grabbed Emmy¡¯s hand and they took

    off

    laughing like kids in the candy store.

    ¡°What work do you have?¡± Alec asked as I sat down in my office chair.

    ¡°Just checking on the school stuff. Making sure things are in order. Bnce the checkbook. Stuff like

    that.¡±

    ¡°How much do you have left?¡±

    ¡°Since Emmy types three words per minute, most of it. However, I just need a good hour and I¡¯ll be

    done.¡±

    ¡°What tattoos do you have left?¡± Alec looked at his watch.

    ¡°Two more small ones. Just finishing up them really. Shouldn¡¯t take long. You don¡¯t have to hang

    around.¡±

    ¡°I told Colt I would stay with you since the rogues have got too close to town. I guess Ace was

    unavable for the job.¡±

    My hand froze over the keyboard for a second, which didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Alec. ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know why he is unavable¡­ do you?¡±

    Sighing, I looked up at him. ¡°Just ask what you want to really ask.¡± I was getting tired of his fishing.

    ¡°Are you guys involved?¡±

    ¡°Why do you care?¡±

    ¡°Answer my question first.¡±

    ¡°We aren¡¯t involved. We had an agreement. No strings attached, drunk make outs only. Nothing more

    than

    that. Mainly because I¡¯m saving that for my mate but I wouldn¡¯t be able to keep my emotions out if it.

    Plus, getting emotionally involved with Ace would be bad if we weren¡¯t mates.¡±

    ¡°Plus the fact you want out.¡± Ale? filled in.

    ¡°Yup.¡± I really popped the P as I started working again. ¡°He apparently caught feelings and is upset I

    don¡¯t feel the same.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Are you satisfied now? Did I fill your curiosity over something that has nothing to do with you?¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19

    Chapter 0019

    He was saved from asking as the door opened and my next client walked in. ¡°Hey!¡± a

    ¡°Hey, Polly! This is Future Alpha Alec. This is Polly, a pack member.¡± Polly looked nervously at Alec but

    showed him respect. ¡°Getfortable and use the bathroom if you need to. Let me finish this email

    and I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    ¡°Perfect.¡± Polly was a looker. With long skinny legs, blonde hair and daggers for fingernails. She had

    the model b*dy but she was a sweetheart and one of my assistants. ¡°Did you need help with any of

    that? I have the evening free?¡±

    ¡°Actually, that would be great. I¡¯ll bnce the checkbook if you can do this?¡± I handed her the list of

    emails and phone calls.

    ¡°I can do this while you work.¡± Since this was a thigh tattoo, her hands would be free.

    ¡°Thanks, girl. You are amazing.¡± Alec took a seat in my office chair as Polly grabbed the phone and sat

    in the chair. It was an outer thigh so she was on her side. Her angle allowed Alec a clear view of her ti t

    s that popped out as her as s was pointed at me. To his credit, he turned his back and avoided eye

    contact. After a minute, his phone rang and he went outside.

    He stayed on the phone for the whole hour it took me to finish the massive flower arrangement Polly

    had picked put. Lots of vibrant colors really made her caramel skin look amazing.

    We both finished at the same time. By the time Alec walked back in, I was sitting on the floor, taking a

    picture of the tattoo and Polly was giving me a rundown.

    ¡°¡­ The flowers and decoration will arrive on time. They didn¡¯t have the shade of blue you picked so I

    changed it to a dark green. It will look good against the ck still and go with the theme. Might need

    some adjustments. So I changed the ents to gold. As far as the carnival, everything is running on

    time. All vendors are ounted for and their deposits have gone through.¡±

    ¡°You are amazing.¡± I tried to stand but fell back down. Sharp pains shot through me. ¡°Kris!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± I held up a hand for her to wait. My eyes were closed but I could hear Alecs foot steps.

    When they got to me, he sl*pped his arms around me, gently lifting me up. After making sure I was

    steady, he let go and walked away.

    ¡°Broken ribs.¡± I said to a nervous looking Polly.

    ¡°Oh shoot! I could have rescheduled!¡±

    ¡°No, only when I twist does it hurt. Besides, you have been a big help!¡±

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Okay, well, I don¡¯t have to write it down.¡±

    ¡°No, you write it down.¡± I said as I went to sit down for a second.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m headed out unless you need anything else?¡± Penny said after a few minutes.

    ¡°No, ma¡¯am. Thank you for your help. It seriously was really helpful.¡±

    ¡°Anytime! Bye!¡± She nced at Alec before leaving.

    ¡°You trusted her to get that work done?¡± Alec asked as he studied me.

    ¡°She is one of my assistants. Has been for a year. Polly is amazing help.¡± 2

    ¡°How many do you have?¡±

    ¡°Oh, three. They are more like employees for the different events I organize. I pay them a small wage

    but

    it looks amazing on college schrships. They are all schrs that will be getting into Ivy League

    schools.¡±

    ¡°How much pull do you have? This is way more than just an alphas daughter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a deal with you. If we are mates, I¡¯ll tell you everything. Until then, just think of me as a

    mysterious woman.¡±

    ¡°Pain in the as s is more like it.¡± Alec snorted.

    ¡°One of my many talents.¡± Standing up, I started cleaning up my mess and setting up for myst tattoo.

    1

    ¡°see.¡±

    ¡°So, I answered your question. Are you going to answer mine?¡± I pushed.

    ¡°You can add pushy to your description.¡± Alec sighed

    ¡°Just tell me why you would care.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20

    Chapter 0020

    ¡°To keep the peace between Colt and the packs. We have to get along and your protection is part of

    that.¡±

    That struck a nerve. ¡°Protection?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°From what exactly?¡±

    ¡°All the above.¡±

    ¡°Like getting jumped in the girls bathroom?¡± It was a low blow but he pis sed me off first.

    His eyes narrowed. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    He was saved as myst tattoo walked in. He was a human kid so no more pack talking. Instead, a

    grumpy Alec left the store and stood outside.

    Myst client was named Trent. He was barely 18 and wanted a cross with a sunset background for his

    sister who died from a car crash. I had it all done but the color. I swear, men¡¯s tolerance is much shorter

    than a female.

    ¡°This should be ourst session.¡± I smiled at him.

    ¡°Good.¡± It was on his chest so I had the displeasure of being close and personal with a human joc k

    that

    thought he was Go d¡¯s gift to women. ¡°Are you going to take my date offer?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m not.¡± Sighing, this will be a long hour. Thankfully, Alec walked back in. Something was wrong

    by

    his stance. We couldn¡¯t mind-link so I couldn¡¯t ask.

    ¡°Come on. It¡¯s only dinner!¡±

    ¡°Trent, I said no.¡± Pushing a little harder than needed, Trent flinched.

    ¡°Ow!¡±

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Alec nced at me and I swear his l*p twitched.

    ¡°Be careful woman!¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    ¡°I suggest you sit there and shut your mouth so I can finish or you will leave here with an unfinished

    tattoo.¡±

    He was grumbling under his breath but I just ignored him. Working quickly, I got him done. ¡°I¡¯ll take a

    picture and you are good to go.¡±

    ¡°That looks good.¡± Trent was flexing his muscles in the mirror.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Clicking the picture, I turned to leave but Trent reached out and grabbed my hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking you out, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°I believe I said no. Now leave.¡± Ripping my hang out, I started to walk away. Trent wasn¡¯t taking no for

    an

    answer.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t give you an option.¡± Trent again grabbed my arm, a little too hard.

    Without thinking, I turned and punched him in the face right as Alec came over. Shooting pains made

    my vision go ck as I heard Alec toss Trent out and lock the door. Trent pounded on the ss a few

    times

    but eventually walked away. I was holding into the wall for support.

    By the time I opened my eyes, Alec had shut the blinds and turned my neon open sign off. ¡°You okay?¡±

    The gentleness of his touched surprised me as he took my hand in his.

    ¡°Been better.¡± Taking my hand back, I walked to my chair and sat down.

    ¡°You get guys like him often?¡±

    ¡°Not too much. My reputation generally makes guys avoid me.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Standing up, I made my way to my station to clean it. Alec just stood at the door, watching me. ¡°I¡¯m

    about

    done and I¡¯ll give you a ride home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in no rush.¡±

    ¡°Not ready to be done working?¡±

    ¡°Working?¡±

    ¡°Did you not just tell me I was only a job to you?¡±

    Alex frowned. ¡°Do you want to be more? Maybe have an arrangement with me?¡±.

    I saw red. ¡°F uck you.¡±

    ¡°How many guys have you had this arrangement with?¡±

    ¡°F ucking jealous are you? Don¡¯t act like you give a s hit about me.¡± I was mostly done. Grabbing my

    stuff, I

    walked out the store, not carting if Alec followed or not. Unfortunately, he was quick and got into my car

    before I could lock the doors on him. Neither one of us spoke as I rushed home. Most of the guys were

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ice?¡± Colt walked up to me and ncing at Alec.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Stomping away from them all, I went right up to my bedroom. mming the door shut, I

    managed to make it to my bed beforeying down.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21

    Chapter 0021

    A soft knock sounded on my door before it opened and closed. ¡°Sis, what happened?¡±

    Why does turning 18 have to be so much pressure? I don¡¯t want a mate, mates mean feelings and men

    are big babies.¡±

    Colt tried to hide theughter from his voice. ¡°Did Alec make a move? I seen the way he looks at you. I

    know why Ace is so pis sy.¡±

    ¡°Ace knew the deal, no feelings. He broke that. He can¡¯t be mad at me for sticking to the rules. Alec

    told

    me I was just a job to him, which for some reason stung. I am not a job.¡±

    ¡°Who would think you would have guy trouble. If it makes you feel better, neither guy is good enough

    for

    you.¡± Coltid down beside me.

    ¡°What do you think will happen?¡± I didn¡¯t need to borate for him to know I was talking about us

    turning

    18.

    ¡°We will find our mates and for you, that will go one of two ways.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to break up with Kara before that?¡± I asked, trying to get the conversation off of me.

    ¡°We have had multiple conversations. I told her I was going into the party single and we would see

    what

    happens.¡±

    ¡°I bet she didn¡¯t like that.¡±

    ¡°No. We agreed she would go in with her friends so it didn¡¯t look like I ditched her since you and I will

    walk in together.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, I have two dresses to decide on.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°One is ck and one is a deep red.¡±

    *Please wear the red as a big F.U to A nn.¡±

    Smiling, I turned to look at him. ¡°d you agree.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell her that. Tell her you got a ck dress.¡±

    ¡°Technically I did. One will be for prom.¡±

    ¡°Well, ready to go down to supper?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°Do I have to?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you kind of do.¡± Colt gave me a suck it up look.

    ¡°As much as I want to get away from here, I¡¯ll miss you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see what happens? Promise me you will talk to me before you take off?¡±

    ¡°I promise.¡± And I meant it. Colt deserved that.

    ¡°Good. Get changed ande down.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Colt got up and left my room.

    It took me a second but I was able to roll out of bed and look at myself in the mirror. My hair didnt look

    bad but not perfect either. The braid Emmy did was still okay so after applying a lightyer of makeup, I

    put on dressy shorts and a V cut button up shirt. Grabbing a pair of sandals, I made my way down

    stairs.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time you show your face.¡± An ns shrill voice echoer off the walls. Alpha Marc, Alec, Jasper

    and

    Emmy had joined us. Ace was beside Jacob and Colt saved me a seat between him and Ace.

    ¡°An n¡­!¡± Dad said in a stern voice. 3

    Piercing my l*ps together, I took my seat and waited to be served.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to see you, Ms. Kris.¡± Alpha Marc smiled at me.

    I had opened my mouth to speak but An n jumped in first. ¡°Alpha Marc, how are things going for you?¡±

    Fire burned but I did what I was suppose to and kept my mouth shut. Actually clenching my teeth

    together. Colt rubbed my back to help me rx. Looking at him, I gave him a half smile.

    ¡°Everything is going great. I actually would love to hear about this tattoo shop.¡±

    My head instantly snapped towards Alpha Marc. The food started toe out. Looking at dad, he ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    nodded at me. ¡°Thank you for asking, sir. It¡¯s going very well. I have always loved drawing and this

    shop

    has really allowed me to get creative.¡±

    ¡°Yes! You used to draw all over the walls and spill your paint on the carpet!¡± An nughed. Dad shook

    his head in defeat, No oneughed but A nn.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22

    Chapter 0022

    Thankfully, Alpha Marc ignored her. ¡°I think that is excellent and something to really be proud of. Alec

    tells me you also are in charge of the prom, spelling bee and multiple other events as well enrolled in

    advanced sses.¡±

    ncing at Alec, his face was passive. ¡°Yes sir. I enjoy staying busy. Not sure what I would do with all

    that free time.¡± I gave him a polite smile.

    ¡°I could think of a few things you could do¡­¡± An n muttered. Everyone continued to ignore her. The

    food was finished being ced. An open faced roast beef sandwich with mash potatoes caused my

    mouth to

    water.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard rumors that you are incredibly smart. Is that true?¡± Ah, he was fishing.

    ¡°Thank you for your interest but I would prefer if you just ask me what you really want to know¡­sir.¡±

    ¡°Kristen! How very rude!¡± An n stood up and scolded me.

    Alpha Marc justughed. ¡°Calm down, Luna A nn. She wasn¡¯t being rude but being direct. Okay, I

    would

    like to know what your IQ is.¡± 2

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I rather not discuss this matter. I have allowed Kristen to follow the path she wanted.

    Yes, most of the rumors are true that she could have sk ipped and went to college but she has chosen

    to

    attend school to have the same experiences as the kids her age. I have granted a certain level of

    independence to her because she has shown me she is capable of it all. That is all I am willing to share

    unless she ends up being mated to someone of your pack.¡± Dad said firmly.

    The room was quiet as I kept taking little bite of the overly salted gravy. ¡°I can understand and respect

    that. I would be protective of her too.¡± Alpha Marc spoke finally.

    The conversation tapered off and I was finally left alone. Jasper and Emmy where in there own world. It

    was hard not to watch their happiness. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ace leaned over and whispered in my ear.

    ¡°No worries.¡± I gave him a small smile before returning to my ss of wine. This was ate supper so it

    was almost 9pm at this point and going out did sound like fun,

    ¡°Yo Emmy.¡± I said in the mind-link. She hadn¡¯t officially switched packs so we could still talk.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°I feel like dancing¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Well, just to get a drink anyway.¡±

    Emmy smiled at me before whispering in Jaspers ear. Whatever she said, he was game for. Looking at

    Alec, he whispered in his ear.

    ¡°Anything you kids want to share?¡± Alpha Marc Caught on.

    ¡°They want to go dancing.¡± Alec shrugged.

    ¡°Try to not get into a fight this time.¡± Alpha Marc shook his head.

    ¡°Well, my kids aren¡¯t going.¡± A nn said as she went to stand up.

    ¡°Excuse me?¡± It was Colt that spoke first. ¡°Since when are we your kids?¡±

    Oh s hit. ¡°Since I took over raising you brats!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. They can go.¡± Dad didn¡¯t even look up from his te.

    ¡°NO! She still hasn¡¯t been punished!¡± An n pointed a finger at me.

    Colt pulled my chair out and helped me stand. I was so shocked that it took me a second to move on

    my

    own.¡±I¡¯ll watch over her.¡± Ace stood up and so did Jacob. Alec, Jasper and Emmy were right behind.

    ¡°No time to change. Just get in the car.¡± Colt opened the doors and forced us all in.

    ¡°What a piece of s hit stepmom¡± Jasper said. Muttered as Colt peeled out. I was in the front seat,

    forcing

    the guys to be shoulder to shoulder.

    ¡°Did you say that you owned the club?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Technically the pack does under the name but yeah, we run it together.¡± Colt nodded towards us.

    ¡°It¡¯s more his than mine. I just am the brains to get it running.¡± Colt had the club and I have the tattoo

    shop.

    ¡°Is there anything you guys can¡¯t do?¡± Jasper asked shaking his head. Turning, I gave him a genuine

    smile. 1

    ¡°I can¡¯t pee standing up¡­¡±

    ¡±

    ¡°Smartas s.¡± Jasper muttered as Emmy busted upughing.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23

    Chapter 0023

    ¡°Are we in a ce I can joke with you and not get punched?¡± Jasper asked.

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re good. Emmy is basically my sister so by extension, you can be my brother-inw.¡±

    ¡°So does that mean I get to use your brains too?¡± Jasper asked in a joking but serious way.

    ¡°HA! You wish!¡± It felt good to joke around and rx. Colt reached over and squeezed my shoulder.

    Taking a deep breath, I nodded at him and smiled. It was our ownnguage.

    You twins are something else. Its like you have your ownnguage.¡± Jasper noted

    ¡°You have no idea! It gets weird.¡± Jacob spoke for the first time.

    ¡°How?¡± I asked, looking back.

    ¡°It¡¯s like you know what each other think without the mind-link. He can take one look at you and know

    or

    vise versa.¡± Jacob crossed his arms.

    ¡°Jealous I have a better connection with Colt than you?¡± Giving him a concerned yful look, Jacob

    looked sick.

    ¡°Gross.¡±

    We all wereughing when the SUV pulled into the club. It was still early so there wasn¡¯t a lot of people

    here yet.

    The bouncer nodded to use as we passed and went straight up to the VIP room. A waitress by the

    name

    Denise came over to get our drinks. 1

    ¡°What would you guys like today?¡±

    ¡°Jack Daniels on the rocks¡± I said, the thought of it made my mouth water.

    ¡°Miller bottle¡± Jacob said.

    ¡°Vodka and cranberry¡± Emmy piped up.

    ¡°Whiskey too.¡± Colt said

    ¡°Make that three¡± Alec said but was looking around and not really paying attention.

    ¡°Jim beam and sprite¡± Jacob said un a very flirty way. Denise even blushed.

    ¡°Whatever beer is on tap.¡± Ace muttered.

    ¡°Got it. Be right back.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Alec. Why is Alpha Marc so interested in Ice¡¯s brains?¡± Jacob gave no s hit and we could always

    count on him starting the conversations.

    ¡°He was surprised by the fact she does all she does and then opening challenged Ang. Not many

    girls

    care about that in our pack.¡±

    ¡°S hit, all we have are whiny prissy girls that cry when a nail breaks.¡± Jasper got a disgusted look on his

    face.

    ¡°Can we not talk about me?¡± I said in a more annoyed tone than I intended. Jacob had the sense to

    drop

    his head like he was getting scolded. My aura didn¡¯te out but it was showing itself.

    ¡°Sorry, Ice.¡± Jacob muttered.

    ¡°No worries.¡± It was hard to cut out the annoyance in my voice.

    ¡°What does our schedule look like these next few weeks?¡± Ace asked.

    ¡°Well, we have our birthday party on Friday. The challenge on Saturday. The following Saturday is prom

    and then the week after that is the carnival.¡± Colt said.

    ¡°Spelling bee is Tuesday after school but we dont have to go to that.¡± I added in.

    ¡°Did you turn in the words?¡± Ace asked.

    ¡°Yeah, they were all approved. We should be good to go. Polly finished my to-do list so I got left is the

    checkbook.¡±

    ¡°And that is all yours.¡± Colt smirked at me.

    ¡°Gee, thanks!¡± It was sarcastic but I was smiling.

    ¡°Here we go!¡± Denise put our drinks in front of us.

    ¡°Might as well make me another one.¡± I said as I took arge gulp.

    ¡°Will do!¡± Denise swayed her hips as she walked away, leaving Jacob to break his neck watching.

    ¡°Jacob, your hopeless¡± Emmyughed.

    ¡°What can I say, I¡¯m adies man!¡± Jacob cracked his knuckles like he was getting ready to enter a

    fight. More and more people started filtering in. The boys were talking about fighting stances so I

    maneuvered out of the booth and stood at the balcony. Looking down, I could see the whole club.

    ¡°Here is a refill!¡± Denise came out of nowhere right as my drink was empty.

    ¡°Perfect, keep iting.¡± It was hard for us to get drunk but we could ride out a buzz good.

    ¡°You okay, gir!?¡± Emmy came and stood by me.

    ¡°Oh yeah. These drinks are going down smoothly.¡±

    ¡°Yes they are! ¡°Emmy started swaying her hips to the music.

    ¡°Colt thinks I should wear the red dress.¡± We had to yell as the music was getting loud.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24

    Chapter 0024

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°That red dress was dam n fine¡± Ace had came over and joined the conversation. He kept a distance

    between is but it felt nice to talk to him again.

    ¡°An n will be so pi ssed. I can¡¯t wait. However, the prom decorations got changed a bit. They didn¡¯t

    have the dark blue we needed to it got changed to Emerald Green and gold instead of silver.¡±

    ¡°That ck dress will fit in perfectly then.¡± Emmy eximed.

    ¡°It will. You boys all have tuxes right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I think we are good. Pretty sure we even got a limo.¡± Ace informed me.

    ¡°Nice. Are you going to get ready with me or get ready over at your pack?¡± I asked Emmy.

    ¡°I have to get ready with you. You are incapable of doing your hair and makeup. Now if that is at my

    ce

    or yours, I dont know.¡±

    ¡°I could¡­..try¡­.¡± I made a face that Ace and Emmyughed at. I could feel myself rx and start to

    enjoy

    the evening.

    ¡°You want to dance?¡± Emmy asked.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m okay. You can though.¡± My ribs were okay but I didn¡¯t feel like dancing.

    ¡°Nope, just making sure you didn¡¯t want to.¡± That was a lie but I let it go.

    ¡°Oh Ace, our bikes need service.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll see to it.¡± Ace was handy like that.

    ¡°Thanks!¡±

    ¡°At this rate, I¡¯m going to be your personal waitress!¡± Denise came over again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tip you well!¡±

    ¡°Well, hold that thought. We had a bartender call in sick.¡± She gave me a sorry look.

    ¡°Ooh, I¡¯ll cover tonight!¡± It actually sounded fun. Yelling at Colt, ¡°bartender called in. I¡¯m going to have

    some fun.¡±

    ¡°S hit. Don¡¯t go all Coyote Ugly again!¡±

    Emmy busted upughing. ¡°Coyote Ugly?¡± Jasper asked.

    ¡°She was dancing on the bar one night¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, I made a lot of money that night!¡± I tried to defend myself but wasn¡¯t working. Instead, I followed

    Denise to the bar.

    ¡°Sorry about this!¡± Kyle was our main bartender.

    ¡°No worries!¡±

    To say I was having fun was an understatement. No one asked me about my problems. They said hi

    and told me how good I looked. I made a series of rainbow shots. Between Kyle and I, we f ucking

    killed it. asionally I could see one of the guys watching me. It would rotate between Ace, Alec and

    Colt. Jacob would get distracted with a girl. If I didn¡¯t like her, I would ¡°identally¡± spill a drink on her.

    It wasn¡¯t untilst call that I realized howte it got. Kyle handled the rest as I finished cleaning the bar.

    Apparently it

    was Alec¡¯s turn to watch me.

    ¡°Alec!¡± I yelled.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Can you change the tap? I can¡¯t lift it right now.¡±

    Alex grabbed the barrel and rotated them out. I would be lying if I didn¡¯t get some satisfaction from

    watching his muscles work. Dam n he was f ucking hot.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Smiling, I reset the machines.

    ¡°Do you need help with anything else?¡±

    ¡°Nope. We are just about done.¡± Walking out, Kyle was counting the money.

    ¡°How was the night?¡± Alec was standing behind me. I almost wished his hands were on my hips.

    ¡°It was a great night. Though, when your back here, it always is.¡± Kyle shook his head.

    ¡°You got it from here?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, here are your tips!¡± Kyle slid/over a pile of a couple hundred at least.

    ¡°Nope, pass them evenly out to you guys. You deserve some extra.¡± Pushing the money back, Kyle

    frowned.

    ¡°One day I am going to force, you to take your tips.¡±

    ¡°Good luck!¡± I smiled and waved as I saw Colt by the door.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25

    Chapter 0025

    ¡°So much!¡± I smiled big at him. I looked out the window as everyone was talking loudly still.

    ¡°That was really impressive shot work!¡± Jasper yelled at me.

    Turning around, I had opened my mouth to respond but the yellow eyes running toward us caught my

    attention. ¡°COLT!!!! ROGUES!¡± Right has it was out of my mouth, the rogue smashed into the vehicle.

    There was enough forced that the SUV fl*pped on its side. The passenger side slid a ways till it

    rammed

    into a tree. I felt the broken ss pepper my b*dy as my ribs protested.

    Something warm trickled down my face but my adrenaline started pumping. A rogue was trying to rip

    the windshield out. Thankfully, I managed to get my feet up andnd a kick right to its nose, forcing it

    back. As quickly as possible, my wolf came forward. Shifting into a beautiful silver beast. Her name

    was Sierra and she was fierce. From what I could see, all the rogues were not as rabid as I would

    expect. They

    weren¡¯t foaming at the mouth but their actions were wild.

    Some of the guys made it out and had started fighting. The rogue that wasing after me had

    lunged. Sierra dodged the attack before jumping on his back. Bitting¡¯ down on his shoulder, she ripped

    a huge

    chunk of flesh away from the bone. Blood coated her mouth as his howls of pain caressed her ears. As

    she was about to go in for the kill, absolutely massive pitch ck wolf came over and snapped his

    neck. Sierra was not impressed. Almost to the point that she wanted to nip at the ck wolf. Her eyes

    didn¡¯t

    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    get to linger long.

    More rogues had shown up. Emmy was just as fierce as the guys but Jacob¡¯s woman looked scared.

    Sierra pushed her behind a tree and stood guard. Colt was fighting two rogues but seemed to be doing.

    okay. The wolf who I knew as Jacob was ying with his rogue and Ace had his kill and was looking

    around for more. I assumed the stu pid other ck wolf was Alec as his movements were as precise as

    he was. Sierra was slightly drooling over his wolf. I assumed the other one was Jasper and he was

    looking around too. It looked like we had got them all or was finishing it. They f ucked with the wrong

    SUV.

    Finally, the rogues were killed. Colt shifted back and opened the back of the SUV. Pulling out a duffle

    bag, he tossed me two shirts before handing out shorts. Emmy and I went behind a tree and shifted

    back. The t

    -shirts were massive and covered the main parts but I still felt exposed.

    ¡°You okay?¡± I asked the chick Jacob brought with us. Her tiny figure was crouched down as if trying to

    look like the dirt she wasying in. Two leaves covered her face.

    ¡°I-i t-think so.¡± She was shaking as she was going into shock.

    ¡°Come on.¡± Helping her stand, Emmy and I walked her over to the SUV and sat her down. Her back

    was

    ¡°S hit, you okay?¡± Jacob came over and looked concerned.

    ¡°She is going into shock.¡± Frowning, there wasn¡¯t much I could do for her here.

    ¡°Cr ap.¡±

    ¡°Injuries?¡± Colt yelled.

    ¡°Ice is bleeding.¡± Jacob looked at me. Touching my temple, I felt the stickiness of blood.

    ¡°S hit, Ice, you got ss every where.¡± Ace hade over and examined me. His hands grabbed my

    shoulders and forced my head upwards to his.

    ¡°There are tweezers in the first aid kit.¡± Colt yelled. Sighing, I sat down on a turned over log.

    ¡°I¡¯m not getting service. I¡¯m going to run ahead and get help. Are you guys okay?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°Colt, you can¡¯t go alone.¡± I was scared there was more out there. Pushing Ace away, I leaned around

    him

    to look at Colt. His phone lit up his face as he tried to look for a signal.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Ace sighed as he reluctantly handed over the first aid kit to Jasper. I saw his eyes twitch to

    Alec.

    Colt and Ace took off running. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Alec sighed. Emmy had been bitten on her ankle and was

    struggling to stand. Jasper was looking between us so when Alec said he would take over, a clear relief

    filtered across his face.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26

    Chapter 0026

    ¡°Girl.¡± Looking at her, Iughed to tease her. Emmy was on the ground, trying to make her ankle injury

    go away with a rub.

    ¡°F uck, I know.¡± She sounded angry. Tossing her hands up, she looked pitifully up at the sky.

    Alec gently took my chin as we straddled the log. I kept my hands down so my privates weren¡¯t

    showing. Alec was gentle as he picked piece by piece, all the ss out of my face.

    ¡°Most of this will be gone by morning.¡± I said, trying to make it sound like it was no big deal.

    ¡°How¡¯s the ribs?¡± He asked,pletely ignoring my statement.

    ¡°Actually, not bad.¡±

    ¡°Probably still the adrenaline.¡± Jacob muttered. Looking over, he was watching Alec work.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Alec muttered. He had moved to my neck and cor bone. Enough he had to move my t-shirt.

    ¡°Anymore anywhere?¡±

    With one hand, I opened my shirt to look. ¡°Don¡¯t think so.¡± The hell I was going to tell him regardless.

    ¡°Need help looking?¡± Jacob joked. His date pped him.

    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    We all busted upughing. ¡°What? It wasn¡¯t like I was going to get lucky after this.¡± He was standing by

    her but not touching. She didn¡¯t look like she cared that much anyway.

    ¡°Jacob, you will never get lucky with me.¡± Laughing, I turned so I wasn¡¯t straddling the log and crossed

    my

    legs.

    ¡°Are you guys mates? You have really good chemistry together.¡± Jacob¡¯s date was looking at Alec and

    I.

    There was an awkward silence.

    ¡°I¡¯m not 18 until Friday.¡± I said to her.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    ¡°How far are we from the pack? Emmy asked quickly. She knew the answer but it got the topic

    changed. I

    appreciated her tack fullness.*

    ¡°A good ten miles. It will be a little but yet.¡± Jasper and Alec were walking around like they were looking

    for danger. The owls were hooting so I felt like the danger had passed.

    The longer we sat here, the quicker my adrenaline was wearing off, and the soreness was settling in.

    into my back regardless of my position. Each motion caused more pain. After a few tries, I gave up and

    laid in the ground. The dirt wasn¡¯t the mostfortable but it was better than the tree. I was slightly

    sloped downward so I had to shift a little to make sure the blood didn¡¯t rush to my head.

    ¡°You doing okay?¡± Opening my eyes, Alec was looking at me. His hand twitched like he wanted to

    touch

    me but with all the eyes, he didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Ready for a shower and bed.¡± Closing my eyes again, I let the sounds of the night drift me off to sleep.

    I

    felt safe with the guys here. At some point Emmy joined me and we cuddled.

    Next thing I knew, headlights were shining on me. ¡°Kristen!¡± Dad¡¯s voice boomed, shaking the trees.

    I¡¯m okay!¡± I said as I yawned.

    ¡°Your head¡­¡± Dad examined me. Coming up to my as I was trying to sit up, his hands grabbed my

    head.

    gently.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably almost healed. Just little scrapes. Once I clean up, I will look good as new¡± I tried to stand

    up but it was still sore.

    ¡°Here.¡± Dad picked me up and helped me stand on my own feet before Emmy helped me walk to the

    vehicle.

    ¡°Jacob, take the girls home. We will finish everything here.¡± Dadmanded.

    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± As soon as the vehicle started rolling, Emmy and I were out. We didn¡¯t open our eyes until

    we pulled into the packhouse.

    ¡°Emmy, wake up.¡± I shook her as I got out and we walked up to my bedroom. We both showered at the

    same time. Making the floor of the shower a brownish red. It stung a little but Alec was able to get all

    the

    ss out nicely. Pulling out two sets of silk pajamas from my closet, I handed one to her, I got into the

    other. We both sl*pped into my bed. We were out as soon as our heads hit the pillows.

    I was vaguely aware of voices in my bedroom before I heard my door shut. I wasn¡¯t even sure if Emmy

    was still in my bed or not but it was impossible for me to wake up and see what was happening.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27

    Chapter 0027

    It felt like my b*dy was on fire. Sweat had formed on my forehead before it sl*pped down my skin.

    Opening my eyes, someone was pressed up against me. It wasn¡¯t until I sat up that I realized that

    Jasper left Emmy in my bed.

    ¡°Morning.¡±

    My whole b*dy jerked as a new voice echoed in my room. Jasper wasying on my couch like a f

    ucking creeper. The nket and pillow told me he slept there. ¡°What the f uck, Jasper?¡±

    The bedroom door creaked open as Alec stuck his head in. ¡°Coffee?¡±

    ¡°What the hell are you guys doing?¡± My yelling woke Emmy up. I was very much aware that my silk

    pajama set wasn¡¯t the most conservative.

    ¡°Jasper slept here because Emmy was not moving and he text me asking me to bring coffee. I slept in

    another room.¡± Alec walked over and handed me a cup of coffee.

    Emmy got up, grabbed hers and sat down beside Jasper like this was an every day urrence. ¡°She

    isn¡¯t

    a morning person. You¡¯re going to have to give her some time.¡± Emmy sighed. It was too dam n early

    for

    this.

    ¡°I see that.¡± Alec snickered as he sat in the arm chair.

    ¡°Why¡­.¡± I wasnt sure which issues I wanted to address.

    ¡°By the time we got home and everything sorted, it was almost 4am. Alpha. said to just sleep here. I

    was

    trying to move Emmy to another room but she wasn¡¯t having it. So I slept on the couch.¡± Jasper filled

    me

    in.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just go to another room?¡± I was clearly annoyed as I got up and went to my closet. My

    ribs were a little sore but overall, I felt decent. My b*dy in general was sore from the wreck but it

    Ripping my arm back, ¡°No. It will be done by 5.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me? Who do you think you are talking to? I am your mother¡­¡±

    ¡°You are NOT my mother. You are nothing to me.¡± I said through gritted teeth.

    A nn raised her arm as if to p m¨¦. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that.¡± A dangerous voice spoke behind me. It was

    Alec.

    He looked absolutely deadly as he walked up behind me.

    ¡°You have no authority here! I¡¯ll be sure to tell your father about this and how you spoke to

    a Luna!¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28

    Chapter 0028

    ¡°Please do.¡± An n walked away, leaving Alec and I standing there. Not wanting to see the the pitty in his

    eyes, I started walked off too.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± I called back as I sighed.

    ¡°Spend the day with me.¡± Alec retorted.

    I

    keep up. H

    ¡°Do what?¡± I didn¡¯t even stop walking, making him have to was still only wearing the shorts.

    fromst night. His bare chest was screaming at me to lick it. If I stopped walking, he might smell my

    arousal.

    ¡°Spend the day with me.¡± He repeated.

    Opening the door to the gym, I was happy to see it empty. I went straight over to the treadmill for a

    warm

    up.

    ¡°What do you have nned and why do you want to spend it with me?¡± Alec sat down on a nearby

    bench.

    ¡°Just some general stuff. I wouldn¡¯t mind having somepany and having a female perspective.¡±

    ¡°Why not get a girl from your pack? Take Emmy, she will be your beta female.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to pass up a chance to get out of your pack and get some fresh air? Plus, we can take

    our

    bikes. It is a little bit of a drive.¡±

    That peaked my interest. ncing over, he knew he had me there. Getting off the treadmill, I put some

    gloves on and motioned for him to hold the bag.

    ¡°Some people would think you are taking an interest in me.¡± I delivered a few good punched that made

    Alec take a step back. He underestimated me.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in a habit of caring what others think.¡± As I punched, his voice sounded a little winded. It was ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    hard to keep from smiling.

    o you are asking me for the soul purpose of doing a good deed by getting me away from here?¡±

    ¡°So

    ¡°Sure.¡± Alec leaned forward a little. ¡°You In for a little adventure?¡±

    I didn¡¯t answer, instead I finished punching until I was worn out. If I was going to ride my bike, doing

    legs

    were out of the question.

    ¡°So?¡± Alec took a few steps back as I started taking my gloves off. My breathing was heavy, making my

    breast rise and fall. Alec had a hard time keeping his eyes on mine. More than once, I caught him

    ¡°I need to bnce the checkbook first.¡±

    Alec smiled a half smile. Dam n if I didn¡¯t need a cold shower. ¡°And a shower. You stink!¡± He was

    joking¡­.

    think.

    ¡°Looks like you n

    you need more than a shower¡­¡± My eyes nced down to make my point known.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to go take a shower and then I¡¯ll be back to get you. We can get lunch first then head out.¡±

    Alec

    started walking away.

    ¡°Take Jasper with you. Last thing I want is for him to im my room as his since he had Emmy remove

    all

    her stuff!¡± Alec actuallyughed as he left the room.

    I might as well be done with my workout. I needed to shower and be ready by the time he came back.

    Not

    sure how long it took him to get ready but his pack was like 30 minutes away from here. That gave me.

    around an hour and a half to shower and bnce the checkbook on minimum.

    The world must be in my favor today as I walked up and didn¡¯t run into anyone that would give me grief.

    The only thing that made me nervous was asking dad.

    ¡°Dad?¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°Alec as..¡±

    ¡°He already asked permission to ask you. I¡¯m okay if you go.¡± That stopped me in my tracks.

    ¡°He asked you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. He knows his manners. Have fun, ride safe¡± Dad waved me off as I hesitantly turned to leave.

    What

    is happening?

    Walking to my room, I was happy to see it vacant. Bee-lining straight to the shower, I got rinsed off

    quickly. Washing my hair and b*dy. There was this weird feeling in me as I turned the shower off. I was

    excited. Looking forward to today even.

    So much that I stood in front of my closet, wondering what I was going to wear. It was going to be a hot

    one bit riding a bike mean a certainyer of protection. I had got a light weight ck pants for riding

    that really let the wind breath through them. They were skinny pants so my chunky heel fit perfect with

    them. Those were not riding boots but it looked f ucking se xy with it. Finally, grabbing a white

    formfitting tank, I was satisfied. Tucking the tank into my pants, I was good.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29

    Chapter 0029

    Since I was feeling good and se xy, I decided to blow-dry my hair. Emmy had been trying to each me to

    curl my hair but I still preferred curlers. After putting those in, I applied a lightyer of makeup, with a

    simple ck eyeliner. It was all I wasfortable doing.

    My watch said I had about thirty minutes to go. Sitting on my desk, I got to work. It wasn¡¯t hard work but

    since my mind was pre-upied, it was hard to focus. After three errors, I finally got it right.

    ¡°Alec is here.¡± Dad mind-linked me.

    ¡°Give me a second, I¡¯ll be down. Is my bike out front?¡±

    ¡°Pulled it around myself and checked it.¡±

    ¡°Thanks dad!¡±

    Hitting send on the checkbook, then rushing to the bathroom to remove my curlers. I sent a thank you

    prayer to the Moon Goddess for giving me a good hair day. The curls looked great as I felt. After

    grabbing

    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    my light weight riding jacket, I forced myself to walk out the door so they didn¡¯t see my excitement.

    Thankfully, Alec was wearing the same style clothing as me, His had on riding jeans with a t-shirt. His

    leather riding jacket was on his bike but he had riding gloves on

    ¡°Here is your helmet and gloves are inside.¡± Dad handed me my helmet as I walked up, smiling at

    them.

    ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡± An n screamed from the door.

    ¡°Riding.¡± I said as I put my jacket in. Alec got on his bike.

    ¡°She can go, leave her alone.¡± Dad warned.

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t turned in the checkbook.¡±

    ¡°Just did. Check your email.¡± I said as I quickly got on and started my bike. Finally, dad handed me my

    helmet, shaking my hair back, I slid it in. Alec handed me an ear piece so we could talk. After I was

    situated, we were finally leaving. I caught a glimpse of Jacob and Ace looking at us from the training

    field.

    Thankfully, they didn¡¯t mind-link me.

    ¡°You look good.¡± Alec said to me through the mic.

    ¡°Thanks. These are new riding pants I¡¯m trying out. Very breezy.¡±

    ¡°Fit you like a glove.¡±

    ¡°Lunch at Billy Deans BBQ.¡±

    My stomach growled in response. I loved BBQ. ¡°Sounds good.¡±

    ¡°Your dad said it was a favorite of yours.¡± Alec admitted.

    ¡°What did you do? Ask my dad to take me out today and what food I liked?¡±

    ¡°Kind of. I asked if you could join me on this ride. I need to look at some new ground for a possible

    venue.

    He was happy to let you get some fresh air and he offered a few suggestions. I think he knows you!

    needed a fun day and it so happened I could provide one.¡±

    My heart sank a little. ¡°A pity ask?¡±

    ¡°No! I genuinely wanted to spend the day with you. This just gave me the opportunity to ask. I figured

    your

    would say no to a date. Plus, your birthday is next week so no reason to call it that.¡±

    we!

    ¡°Ah.¡± The rest of the ride was silent but it wasn¡¯t far regardless. Since we were in our bikes, we shared

    a

    parking space. Alec was quicker to get off so by the time I got off, removed my helmet, he was

    watching

    me. I had just finished fluffing my hair and removing my gloves and jacket by the time I realized he wi

    watching. ¡°Need help with that drool?¡± I teases.

    ¡°You wish.¡± He gave me a half smile was I passed. I almost expected him to p my was but he didn¡¯t.

    I

    wasn¡¯t sure if I wanted to flirt or not. The air condition felt amazing as we entered the restaurant.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30

    Chapter 0030

    ¡°Ms. Kris! Its been awhile!¡± The hostess smiled as I walked in.

    ¡°Too long!¡± Iughed.

    ¡°Come on, I got a table for you two.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Ira!¡±

    ¡°Anytime!¡± She waved as she walked away. I hated sitting with me back to the door but I guess the

    alphal

    in 2

    Alec made it so he needed that seat. Sighing. I sat down.

    ¡°Come here a lot?¡± Alec lifted his eyebrow at me.

    ¡°asionally.¡± He tried to hand me a menu did I shook my head.

    ¡°Creature of habit. I like what I like.¡±

    ¡°Alpha Alec. Its good to see you again. How are you?¡± A waitress that I hadn¡¯t seen before put her

    hand

    on his shoulder. Completely ignoring me.

    ¡°Brittany,¡± Alecs tone said he was less than impressed. Moving her hand off him, he asked. ¡°When did

    you

    start working here?¡±

    ¡°I just turned 18 and came to visit my grandma. They wanted me to do to some birthday party next

    Friday for some spoiled Alphas kids. Apparently, I need to find my mate.¡±

    My eyebrow raised at this. I decided to have some fun. ¡°Birthday party? I heard about that. Do you

    know

    who they are?¡± Leaning back, I faked seeming interested.

    Brittany finally realized I was here. Pushing Alec over, she sl*pped in. ¡°No idea. I hear there is two of

    them.

    Twins. A girl and a guy. The girl is rumored to have genius IQ but have quite the bit chy personality.

    The

    guy is rumored to be f ucking hot and adies man.¡±

    Sounds about right. ¡°Bi tchy attitude?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I guess she beat up some girls in the bathroom. They caught her flirting with her man and when

    they went to ask her to stop, she fl*pped out. Loose cannon. Though, I heard she is ugly so it may not

    matter. There was a challenge issues and the one girl said she ns on cheating to win.¡±

    That surprised me. ¡°How can someone cheat in a challenge?¡±

    long. She has a target on her back.¡±

    I looked at Alec and I could see his demeanor change. Brittany was clueless. ¡°What else have you

    heard?

    This is juicy stuff.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s about it. Oh! I heard she also has a fling with the future Beta. Rumor is, he¡¯s been stepping out

    and h ooking up with other girls behind her back!¡± Brittany made a face like this was juicy information.

    One, I do

    n;t believe that rumor and two, I didn¡¯t really care if he did.

    ¡°Interesting. Where do you get this stuff from?¡± I leaned forward like I was actually interested.

    ¡°I can¡¯t reveal my sources!¡± Brittanyughed

    Ira walked over to us, looking really nervously at me. ¡°Um, Brittany?¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Her tone changed to a pretty ugly one.

    ¡°Do you realize who she is?¡±

    ¡°Just some wannabe girl that stands no chance now I¡¯m back in town!¡± She gave me a fake smile.

    Reaching out my hand, I smiled in a b itchy way. ¡°Hello, my name is Kristen. The female twin and the

    chick

    who¡¯s birthday is Friday. I assume you are in Alec¡¯s pack and I think he will agree with me when I tell

    you

    to be at Alpha Marcs office first thing tomorrow morning. They will want to have a word with you.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    Brittany face dropped. It took a second but she finally reached out a shaky hand.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°Save it. I really could care less about what you said. Not all of it is true, however I would love to ce

    an

    order.¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯ll take over from here.¡± Ira said.

    Brittany walked off with her head hung. ¡°S hit.¡± Alec muttered.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Kris!¡± Ira looked nervous.

    ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it. She actually gave us some information.¡±

    ¡°Your usual?¡± Her voice was still shaking with nerves.

    ¡°Yes, please! Tea with lemon today though.¡±

    ¡°Perfect, and you, Alpha Alec?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have the brisket special. Water.¡± He was trying to control his anger.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring that right out.¡± Ira walked away to whom I assumed was the manager. Her hands were in her

    hips, ring at Brittany.

    ¡°You have girls everywhere.¡± Shaking my head, I crossed my arms over my chest.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31

    Chapter 0031

    ¡°She was a girlfriend my freshman year. She had an attitude problem, caused some issues so her

    parents.

    moved.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t keep beating your ex¡¯s up. Anyone else?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so chill about what she said?¡± Alec looked at me, still trying to control his anger.

    ¡°Well, the rumors about Colt and I aren¡¯t wrong. Plus she told us Ang is trying to cheat. We can stay

    ahead this way.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s in the cells, she can¡¯t cheat.¡±

    ¡°Never underestimate a woman¡¯s scorn.

    Ira came over with out drinks. ¡°I got some appetizers for you to try. They are new to the menu. Let me

    know what you think!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    We each picked one up and bit into it. Juice ran down my face but the cheese refused to snap.

    Reaching

    over, I was able to grab a napkin as the spi cy reached my tongue. Stuffed jpeno peppers.

    ¡°Da mn, that¡¯s good.¡± Alec almost moaned as he ate his.

    ¡°Nope!¡± Finishing my bite, I ch ug ged half of my tea. Alec watched in humor.

    ¡°Can¡¯t handle the spi cy?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m a massive baby. Mild is too s picy for me!¡± My nose started running. Alecughed as I had to

    blow

    my nose and fan my face.

    ¡°Seriously?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Everything okay?¡± Ira looked at my face.

    ¡°These are amazing.¡± Alec prised. I just smiled in response. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    ¡°Oh good!¡± Ira walked away as Alec grabbed another.

    ¡°Where is this property at?¡± I asked.

    ¡°About an hour east.¡±

    ¡°That will be a nice ride.¡± I leaned forward and looked put the window.

    ¡°Did you find a dress when you went shopping?¡± Alec was taking a sip from his water, His eyes drilled

    holes into me over his cup.

    ¡°Two actually. One for my birthday and one for prom.¡± I smiled maybe a little too evil-like.

    ¡°Uh oh, what¡¯s that look for?¡±

    ¡°The birthday is a ck tie event.¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­.?¡±

    ¡°I have two dresses. One is ck, the other is scarlet red.¡±

    ¡°Let me guess, you are wearing the red one for your birthday:¡±

    ¡°Colt even approved of it. I¡¯ll make one hell of a statement.¡±

    ¡°Good girl.¡± The way he said it and the look he was giving me, forced me to cross my legs.

    ¡°Here are your tes! Enjoy!¡± The food smelled amazing. Grabbing the regr BBQ, I put it on my

    meat

    and started eating.

    ¡°No bun?¡± Alec asked as he looked at my te.

    ¡°No, it falls out anyway.¡±

    ¡°Fair enough¡± Alec took a few bites. ¡°This is amazing.¡±

    ¡°The best!¡± Smiling, I finished my pulled pork and side of fried okra.

    ¡°Need anything?¡± Ira came over.

    ¡°Just our check!¡± I said. Alec shook his head yes but his mouth was full.

    ¡°It¡¯s on the house!¡±

    ¡°Oh no! Let me pay!¡±

    ¡°Nope! Girl youe here a lot. Enjoy your day!¡± She walked away before I could protest more.

    ¡°Ready?¡± Alec asked as he pulled out his wallet.

    ¡°Yes but I can pay.¡±

    ¡°Nope. This was my idea, I¡¯ll pay.¡± Alecid a $50 on the table. ¡°Ready?¡±

    +15 BONUS That was way more than an average tip, even if they charged us. The gesture was

    enough that I felt my heart swelling ¡°Thank you for that.¡± I said when we got outside.

    ¡°Even if they don¡¯t charge us, having to work with Brittany is enough headache. She should get paid for

    it.¡± Alec sl*pped his helmet on. I got dressed and turned my bike on.

    ¡°Ready?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am¡± Alec said before we got on the road to head out.

    We didn¡¯t talk as we followed the windy road. Alec even took the back roads to look at the scenery. The

    flowers were blooming, birds were flying and I felt free. My heart was happy. I hadn¡¯t realized Alec

    slowed down and was beside me, instead in front.

    ¡°Enjoying yourself?¡±

    ¡°Very much so. I love this. The wind in my hair, the open fresh air. I feel free and happy.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Alec moved back into the front position but he kept looking at me in his mirror.

    Alec slowed his bike and made a turn. It was partially gravel but we only went a short ways before he

    pulled into a field. Parking our bikes, I was able to admire the view. As soon as my helmet, gloves and

    jacket were off, I took a few steps to get the full view

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32

    Chapter 0032

    We were on top of the mountain of a hill. Overlooking the city we just left. I was in awe over how perfect

    this view was. It would only be better at night.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Alec came up and stood behind me.

    Taking a breath, I didn¡¯t have to back up far to be pressed against him. ¡°This is beautiful. What an

    amazing view. How did you find this?¡±

    ¡°We have owned this for generations. However, we haven¡¯t used it or had a need for it. Lately, we been

    talking about making an event space out here. Something to bring in more revenue. However, we

    haven¡¯t looked at thend in years. Dad wanted me toe look at it to see if it is possible. Get a

    sample of the ground to see if the soil is contaminated.¡±

    ¡°What do you all own?¡± I asked.

    Alec sl*pped am arm around my waist and turned me. ¡°From down about 15 feet to a few miles in each

    direction.¡±

    ¡°When you say a few miles¡­¡±

    ¡°I think we own around 500 acres.¡±

    ¡°Dam n.¡± Taking alec¡¯s hand that he offered, we started walking.

    ¡°There is a wooded area that if I remember correctly, is a waterfall.¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡± We held hands as we walked into the trees until the path became smaller. Taking the lead,

    I just followed the path for about a mile, until I hear the sound of sshing water.

    ¡°Hear it?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°I do.¡± The breeze felt wonderful so I wasn¡¯t even sweaty. After another hundred yards, the trees

    opened. up to a gorgeous waterfall to a steam below. ¡°Oh wow.¡±

    ¡°Just like I remember it.¡± Alec passed me and walked over to a rock that was sitting by the waters edge.

    Following him, I sat down next to him but there was still space between us. Not much though.

    ¡°When were you herest?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s been years. I was in elementary school, I think.¡±

    So no girls brought here. ¡°That long? Why?¡±

    nere, I guess.¡±

    ¡°Ah. If I owned this. If be here everyday. Actually, I would have built my own cabin up here!¡± Iughed.

    ¡°Well,¡± Alecughed too. ¡°It¡¯s no beach or tropical ce but you have permission to visit here anytime.¡±

    He put his arm around me and pulled me against him. My heart was racing. My head kept saying no

    but my b*dy was saying yes. Laying head on his shoulder, we sat like this for awhile.

    That is, until my curiosity got the best of me. ¡°Alec?¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    Scooting back so I could face him, he turned and looked at me concerned. ¡°Jasper had this weird

    feeling about Emmy.

    ¡°Yeah, he said he was just drawn to her.¡±

    ¡°Emmy felt the same. Do you think we can tell who is our mates are by that feeling before we are 18?¡±

    Alec sighed and looked at the water. ¡°Maybe. I¡¯m not real sure.¡±

    ¡°Do you feel that way with anyone right now?¡±

    ¡°You mean you?¡± Alec called my bluff,

    ¡°Yes or just anyone.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring anyone here. I brought you. As for your question, I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯m not sure exactly what

    Jasper felt. What I do know is I can¡¯t get you out of my head.¡± His hand came up and cupped my head

    as his thumb rubbed my cheek. I¡¯ve never had this feeling or even wanted to do this with anyone. If

    that¡¯s

    the mate bond, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    I wasn¡¯t sure what to say. He told me the truth. My heart fluttered but I was hoping for a defiantly yes,

    believe you are my mate.

    2

    ¡°What I do know, everyday I look forward to hopefully see you. If you end up being my mate, I¡¯ll be the

    luckiest dam n guy in the world. If not, I will be severely disappointed.¡±1

    ¡°Only because you won¡¯t get to know my real IQ.¡± I joked to hide my real emotions.

    ¡°Do you do that often? Joke to avoid talking about your emotions.¡± Alec asked. His hand fell from my

    face. I instantly missed it.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 33

    ¡°Yeah. I just find it hard to open up. I want to. I want to let you hold me, k*ss me. Tell me everything will be okay. Bute Friday, if you can¡¯t give me that because you have a different mate, where does that leave me?¡±

    Alec sighed and turned forward again. He put his hands on his knees. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Standing up, I went to walk away but Alec caught my hand.

    ¡°F uck it.¡± I heard him say before he whipped me around. His hand wrapped around my waist, pulling my again at him. His other hand wrapped around my neck, grabbing some hair and pulled my head back. Finally nting the most passionate k*ss I ever had.

    The moment his l*ps this line touched mine, I was putty to him. My hands wrapped around his neck as I sank into his hold. A soft moan escaped my throat as my eyes fluttered.

    I never had this reaction to Ace. It gave me hope that Alec was my mate. Alec reached down and wrapped my legs around him before pinning me wrapped his hands around my thighs. Lifting me up, he against a tree.

    As soon as his mouth moved to my neck, I knew I had to stop this. ¡°W-we can-can¡¯t go f u-further.¡± Grabbing his head, I started k*ssing him hard. My arousal filled our nose, enticing him him. His dic k wa pressed against my core. I was never more excited to finally go the way but I knew it needed to wait.

    Our k*ss slowed as Alec set me down. One hand was on the tree, holding him up as the other was on my waist.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sorry. I¡¯ve never felt this way.¡± Alec whispered.

    ¡°Me too. I really hope you will be mine.¡± Alec didn¡¯t respond but gave me a few more soft k*sses.

    ¡°We should get going.¡± He finally muttered.

    ¡°Okay.¡± I agreed but didn¡¯t make a move. Opening my eyes, he was looking directly at me.

    ¡°You are so incredibly beautiful.¡± Moving my hair our of my face, he looked lost.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°If you end up not being my mate, I¡¯ll be shocked and I¡¯ll have to challenge whoever is for you.¡±

    That both excited and scared me. If I didn¡¯t have all these new emotions myself, I would be hearing a lot of red gs. Thankfully, a sound caught our attention and that forced us to move.

    suching Gown, We made our way down the stream. There was a second waterfall and at the bottom was a group of fifteen rogues. They were just swimming, eating and chilling basically.

    ¡°We need to go.¡± Alec whispered in my ear.

    Nodding we turned and started running back to our bikes. This was a hup that we didn¡¯t n on. Since It was only a mile to the clearing. It didn¡¯t take long to reach our bikes.

    ¡°Get on, let¡¯s go.¡± Alec said urgently.

    ¡°Get your sample real quick!¡± The rogues hadn¡¯t seen us yet and Alec looked nervous. Grabbing his stuff, he ran out into the field about 75 yards and started rotating a stick thing into the ground. I started getting my gloves an jacket on. As soon as Alec finished, I started hearing some rustling of the leaves. Alec must have heard it too because he came sprinting towards me.

    Motioning for him to hurry, I put my helmet on and anxiously waited. It didn¡¯t seem like the rogues knew we were here but I didn¡¯t want to wait to find out.

    Thankfully, Alec got to his bike right as the first rogue emerged from the trees. Alec shoved the dirt into his side pouch and got on. Ignoring his jacket and gloves. Only putting his helmet on, we started out bikes right as they spotted us.

    I almost ate it as we peeled out but Alec reached over and steadied me while he was in motion. Not even looking back as our tires hit the pavement and we opened the throttle.

    ¡°Holy s hit. Are you okay?¡± Alec asked,

    ¡°Yeah, you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m good. Wow, that was¡­¡±

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34

    Chapter 0034

    ¡°Yeah¡­.¡±

    ¡­..¡± We ride in silence the rest of the way. The scenery was beautiful but I couldn¡¯t decide if I was

    ready to be home or not. With our discovery, we needed to get home. Maybe evenunch an attack.

    Take care of them before they take care of us. Alec even took the main roads to get home.

    asionally, he would make sure I was still behind him or ask me how I was doing but that was about

    it.

    to tell

    ¡°This is my turn. Your dad is probably at your pack for you about the rogues.¡± I said to him as my turn

    wasing up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you get home okay.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really okay. Get home. I¡¯ll be okay.¡±

    I could hear the hesitancy in his voice. ¡°You sure?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m good. Thank you for today. I¡¯ll see you at school!¡± I tried to sound upbeat as I slowed down to turn.

    Alec kept going and as soon as I had turned, I could hear his bike really open up. As if he was driving

    slow

    for me.

    It was only another 10 miles until I got home so it took no time. ¡°Dad, where are you?¡±

    ¡°Training field. Home already?¡±

    I didn¡¯t answer as I drove to the front door. Taking off my jacket, gloves and helmet, I half ran to the

    practice run. ¡°DAD!¡±

    ¡°Kris, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He stopped their drill, making all the guys turn and watch me.

    I

    ¡°We were looking at thend. There is a wooded area that I was looking around at it.¡± I was not about

    to tell my dad what was happening there. Colt and Ace walked up as I talked. ¡°Along a stream, there

    was a group of rogues. They saw us. We got away and got the soil sample but there was like 15 or 20

    of them!¡±

    ¡°S hit dad, that¡¯s not far from here. If they are setting up camp¡­?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Alpha Marc¡¯snd, it;s his call but I¡¯ll reach out and see if he needs anything. Did Alec go home

    to

    tell him?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I told him not to follow me here. That would be wasting time. If they decide to head this way and

    attack since we saw them and they saw us¡­.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m calling.¡± Dad pulled out his phone to show me it before dialing. I was aware of the looks I was

    getting but I did my best to ignore them.

    asked me as he tOL

    my shoulder.

    ¡°Just worried they will attack, I¡¯m good.¡±

    ¡°LISTEN UP!¡± Dad yelled. Everyone was instantly alert. ¡°ck team, lets go!¡± Turning to Ace. ¡°You¡¯re in

    charge.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ace said extremely seriously.

    A group of 15 men ran forward and followed dad and Colt as they ran off. I assumed to help Alpha

    Marc.

    ¡°Is there anything else you want to add?¡± Ace asked me in a very usatory tone.

    ¡°What exactly are you implying Ace?¡±

    ¡°Just asking a question.¡± His eyes narrowed at me. ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± He didn¡¯t have to exin what he

    meant, I knew it.

    ¡°Sounds like a you problem.¡± I said before turning around and walking off. As much as I was concerned

    about the rogues, I still needed to be responsible to finish all, if any work gets done for all the events.

    It was hard to focus but after a few hours, I was finished with every single project for the rest of the ye

    Thankfully I had finished the other projects this week and budgeted the checkbook so I was able to for

    on the rest.

    It wasn¡¯t until I was getting ready for bed that there was a knock on the door. Since I had locked it, and

    the entire packhouse was soundproof, I had to answer the door.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Hey, just figured I¡¯d tell you, we were able to stop any attack. We met Alpha Marc just as the rogues

    were at the edge of town.¡± Dad was standing there covered in dirt. The sweat had dried and his smell

    was

    thick.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35

    Chapter 0035

    ¡°Thank you for letting me know.¡± I said as I tried to hold my breath.

    ¡°Headed to bed?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, getting ready for school tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Big week next week.¡± Dad was fishing at this point.

    ¡°What is it, dad?¡±

    His hand went up and rubbed the back of his head. ¡°Did you find a dress?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°One that fit the theme?¡± F uck.. colt wouldn¡¯t have ratted me out.

    1 got two dresses, one for my birthday, and one for prom.¡± I didn¡¯t want to lie.

    ¡°Wear what makes you happy.¡± Dad said after a pause before turning and leaving.

    ¡°That was weird.¡± I said to out loud to myself as I shut the bedroom door. Turning the lights off, I fell

    asleep right as my phone dinged. After a small internal debate, it wasn¡¯t worth me moving so I finished

    going to bed.

    Monday mornings are literally the worst. This Monday was the worst one yet. Not even out of bed and I

    knew today was going to suck. An n is going to be going crazy with the birthday party and the

    challenge in Saturday. So many people will being and going all week. Tension will be high and I¡¯ll

    be the target for

    her stress relief.

    Not to mention the fact I may find my mate on friday. If it was Ace, there would be no escape. Part of

    me always had this connection to him. It was so easy and effortless. We just flowed and it came

    naturally.

    Then there was Alec. He was a wild card that I didnt fully believe in. He was the hottest f ucking guy I¡¯d

    ever seen and boy could he k*ss. The reality of him being my mate was slim. We fought and our

    tempers

    shed. Like oil and water.

    Reaching over, I was able to grab my phone without moving too much. I was feeling almost normal at

    this point. That was, until I saw I had two messages. One from Ace and one from Alec.

    Ace: Happy Birthday week! Try to have a good day.

    It was sent at 6:03am. The clock said it was 6:45am. Texting back, I said thanks before pulling up

    Alec¡¯s

    message.

    Alec: Everything got handled. Site has been cleared for construction. Thanks for your help.

    That was sent right before I went to bed. I didn¡¯t feel the need to reply. Instead, I just got up and took a

    quick shower. I could s kip today but that would mean more An n so I opted to go..

    I didn¡¯t feel like messing with my hair so I braided it to the side, applied some light makeup before

    dressing in basic shorts and t-shirt. It was suppose to be a hot f ucking week.

    Picking up my phone, I pulled up Emmy¡¯s name before remembering she isn¡¯t here anymore. I¡¯ll be

    going

    to school alone. Frowning, I just grabbed my bag and walked out of my room.

    ¡°About time you woke up.¡± Ace was standing right outside my door.

    ¡°S HIT!¡± his presence startled me. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Holding up a muf fin and a water, he smiled. ¡°I came bearing gifts.¡± The chocte smelled delicious.

    Sn atching it, I just red at him as we started walking. ¡°What¡¯s the asion?¡±

    ¡°Emmy isn¡¯t here to apany you. So if figured I¡¯d fill in.¡± He shrugged.

    I

    ¡°Thanks.¡± I said maybe a little too chill. He gave me a weird look.

    ¡°Want to take my car?¡± He asked as he opened the garage door.

    ¡°No, you have training and I have to go to the shop.¡± I sighed as I walked over to my bike.

    okay, we will do

    ¡°What¡¯s up. Ace? You have never done this before.¡± Stopping at my bike, I just straight up asked him.

    ¡°An n is already on it. Colt assigned one of us to escort you while at the pack house until you find your

    mate.¡± Ace always told me the truth. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Putting on my helmet, we got on our bikes. Putting the rest of the mu ffin in my side container, we

    drove off.

    Mrs. Smith Author

    Thank you all for reading! I may not post tomorrow but I will be back on regr schedule in July. My

    kiddo hast-ball!

    28

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36

    Chapter 0036

    It was a quiet drive, nothing out of the ordinary. Crisp morning air was already warming up. We got

    there a

    little early so after we parked our bikes, we sat on a pic bench to finish eating. The sun felt amazing

    in my face.

    ¡°Thanks for the mu ffin.¡± I told Ace.

    ¡°Yeah well, you didn¡¯t have that. I snuck it out when the kitchen gals were cussing someone out for

    sneaking food before it was ready for e everyone.¡± They were strict kitchen workers but they did dam n

    good work. 1

    That got me to smirk a little as I took a bite. ¡°Breaking the rules taste so good.¡±

    ¡°So, you going to wear the red dress?¡± Ace asked with a glimmer of something in his eye.

    I

    ¡°Speaking of which, did colt say something to dad about that?¡± My eyes narrowed as I asked.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Dad said something to me.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re wearing the red one.¡± Ace nodded as he looked behind me. Emmy was walking up with Alec

    and Jasper.

    ¡°You¡¯re here early!¡± Emmy gave me a side hug but didn¡¯t sit down.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t there to make mete.¡± I teased. It was me that made uste in the mornings. I had to

    squint looking up at her.

    ¡°Yeah, okay. I¡¯ll see you guys at lunch.¡± Emmy waved as they walked off. Sighing, I just turned back to

    finish my m uffin. I watched as they walked away. She was holding hands with Jasper but there was a

    level of authority round her now.

    ¡°You okay?¡± Ace asked, bringing my eyes back to him. More and more kids were showing up and I only

    had five more minutes of free time, However, I needed to get my books and print off some papers.

    ¡°I¡¯m good. I need to go to the library though. See you at lunch!¡± Jumping up, I headed towards the door.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    He was right behind me the whole way to the library.

    The bell dinged as I was hitting print. I wasn¡¯t too worried as the teacher was part of the team that

    handles the extracurricr activities. I was literally handing him all of the organization, list of supplies

    and numbers for every single event left this school year and for next year. Usually, I don¡¯t get that done

    till

    the summers.

    Not that I particrly liked college level economics but it will look good on an application. As soon as I

    walked in, Mr. Ford pulled down his sses and looked at me.

    H O¡±Miss Kris, runningte?¡±

    ¡°Yes but I have this for you.¡± Smiling, I walked up to him to hand him the papers I just printed out.

    ¡°This is wonderful. Thank you. Take a seat.¡± Looking over, my usual seat was taken but Ang¡¯s

    minions.

    Leaving the only seat open next to Alec. Wonderful.

    ¡°I see I¡¯m not the only one taking advanced sses.¡± I muttered as I sl*pped into my seat.

    ¡°This sses were made to entice you to stay.¡± My b*dy froze as he said those words. Although he

    wasn¡¯t wrong, he wasn¡¯t fully right. They were being discussed before I came around. Dad just gave

    them

    the push they needed.

    ¡°Partially true.¡± Leaning back, I crossed my arms and ignored Alec¡¯s presence. This was awkward. We

    had

    that non-date day and k*ssed but now we are sitting here like strangers or enemies even. The sh itty

    thing.

    he was in almost all of my sses.

    As soon as the bell rang, my a ss was up and out the door before anyone could stop me. I had to ski

    ppe

    my locker earlier so I had to grab my books. As I turned the corner, there was a group of girlsughin

    outside of my locker.

    My stomach dropped as there was only one person with enough balls to do this. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Colt

    walked up beside me.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t figured it out yet.¡± I sighed.

    ¡°Allow me.¡± Colt walked forward and growled at the girls. They all instantly sca ttered but then I was

    able to see what they wereughing about. There was pictures of me dancing with Ace and with Alec.

    Above it

    read: ¡®s lut ice princess ying the field¡±

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37

    Chapter 0037

    Colt angrily ripped it down before storming off. ¡°Colt!¡± Yelling after him did nothing. Instead, I watched in

    horror as he ripped open a door and stepped inside.

    I

    ¡°Alec! Outside! NOW!¡± I was curious how he knew Alec was there but now wasn¡¯t the time.

    Colt took off walking as a mixed anger and confused Alec stepped into the hall. Looking at me and at

    the

    back of Colt, his demeanor asked me the f uck that was about. Shaking my head, I followed Colt

    outside.

    Alecs presence was very much known as I followed Colt. It wasn¡¯t until we were outside that I could

    breath.

    ¡°Colt? Care to exin?¡± He was trying to hold in his own anger.

    Colt was not doing as well. ¡°Exin this!¡± Colt mmed the poster into Alecs chest with enough force

    to

    make Alec take a step back. Alecs eyes drew ck as he looked at it

    ¡°Where was this?¡±

    ¡°ON HER F UCKING LOCKER!¡± Colt yelled so loud the windows shook

    ¡°No one is going to do anything¡± I said looking between the two.

    ¡°Ice, look¡­¡± Colts voice was still elevated.

    ¡°Watch your tone¡± I said as I red at him. He instantly chilled out. ¡°I¡¯ll be settling this in the ring on

    Saturday¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s probably best.¡± Alec muttered

    ¡°Seriously?¡± Colt looked pis sed at Alec.

    ¡°Colt, it will only make things worse. Let me handle this my way.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s the f ucking issue. You are petty as f uck. You will hit them where it f ucking hurts and all hell

    will ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    break loose.¡± Colt roller his eyes at me. 1

    ¡°Seriously?¡± Alec looked at me.

    ¡°Where do you think Ice came from? I don¡¯t y fair. I¡¯m not someone you want to p iss off. I have my

    dad¡¯s temper.¡± Shrugging, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to me¡­. Others may not agree.

    ¡°That might be entertaining to watch.¡± Alec smirked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t encourage her!¡± Colt was slowly looking his mind.

    ¡°Listen, I¡¯ll take the high road but if one more thing happens, all gloves are off.¡± Looking between the

    two of them, they nodding in agreement.

    ¡°Well, we have 30 minutes till our ss is over then lunch.¡± Alec looked at his watch.

    ¡°I got to go signed up for the S.A.T.s.¡± turning, I headed back in.

    ¡°Yeah¡± Colt muttered

    ¡°Me too.¡± Alec followed us in to the office.

    It was a short walk but since the hallways were empty, everything echoed. Even the sound of giggling

    girls. Sl*pping off my shoes and tiptoeing to the corner, I looked over. Ang and her gang were putting

    another one up. I felt Alec move beside me. Instantly, I put my hand on his chest to stop him. Shaking

    my

    head no, I walked quietly behind them.

    There were a few ways I could y this. Right as I was about to smash her head against the locker,

    something glittery caught my eye. Ang¡¯s journal was sticking out of her bag. Grabbing it, I hid it

    behind

    my shirt.

    ¡°Little crooked, move the right up a little.¡± The girls jumped and the poster fell. A can of spray paint

    roller on the ground to my feet. Picking it up, I looked at them.

    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t it the s lut of the school.¡± Ang stepped forward.

    ¡°The only reason you are breathing, is the fact I don¡¯t want any excuses for you to miss Saturday. I¡¯m

    going to enjoy teaching you a lesson.¡± Taking the spray paint. I put a dot on her stomach. ¡°Here will be

    my first punch. Then here and here.¡±

    ¡°You b itch!¡± She shrieked. One girl on the right tried toe at me. Chopping her in the throat. She

    went

    down.

    ¡°Anymore?¡± As she was on the ground, I sprayed Xs over her eyes like she was dead.

    ¡°A-alpha?¡± Frowning, Colt and Alec stepped around the corner. ¡°She attacked us!¡±

    ¡°Lying now? Come see me in my office after school.¡± Alecs eyes were pitch ck and s exy as f uck.

    Ang got a half smile. ¡°Like old times.¡± Looking him up and down, she licked her l*ps. ¡°Yes Alpha.¡±

    They grabbed their friend off the ground and left. Colt had already started cleaning up.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38

    Chapter 0038

    ¡°Why did you stop me?¡± I was disappointed.

    Colt just gave me a look. ¡°Ice, c¡¯mon,¡±

    Pulling out her journal, I started skimming it. ¡°Yeah, yeah. See you boys.¡± Walking off to the cafeteria, it

    was already filling up. Putting the journal away, I waited in line. Colt walked in and sat down beside

    Kara.

    She looked happy but was at the same time. As soon as I got my lunch, I felt someone tap my

    shoulder.

    ¡°Hey girl! Come sit with us!¡± Emmy had a huge smile on her face. Looking at their table, Alec just sat

    down. Looking at my table, Ace was staring at me.

    ¡°Maybe tomorrow. I¡¯m actually not hungry.¡± Throwing away my food, I bee-lined right out of there and

    went outside.

    The wind caused my hair to whip my face as I kept going. I expected Emmy to follow me, or even Ace

    but it was Colt that caught up to me. Gabbing my shoulders, he forced me to turn and look at him. 1

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You never let that girl stuff bother you before.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not them. Well, not directly. It¡¯s everything. You realize we will be 18 in four days. For you, nothing

    changes. For me, everything changes.¡± I wanted to confess my feelings to him but something stopped

    me.

    ¡°Come sit,¡± Colt took me to a near by tree and we sat down. He put his arm over my shoulders to

    comfort.

    me. ¡°Tell me what¡¯s really bothering you.¡±

    ¡°Why do yo-¡°I started

    ¡°Don¡¯t. The truth.¡±

    ¡°S hit. Everything. What if Ace is my mate? I¡¯ll be stuck here. This whole time we said no feelings and if

    one of us developed feelings, it would stop. He never told me and now if we aren¡¯t mates, he will be

    hurt.¡±

    ¡°What about Alec?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°What about him?¡± Colt hear my heart s kip a beat.

    ¡°Do you think he is your mate?¡±

    The million dor question. ¡°It just feels different. Ace is like a protector, has been my whole life, but

    Alec feels like an equal. He doesn¡¯t know me like you guys do so he just lets me do my thing.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I asked.¡±

    ¡°Alec offers a new ce to live away from A nn.¡±

    ¡°Kristen, stop thinking with your head and start feeling from your heart. Your head isn¡¯t going to tell you

    who your mate is. You have no control over that. Only your heart has these answers.¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± I saidmely.

    ¡°I see the way Alec looks at you. You can¡¯t feel guilty for letting go of a childhood friend for your mate.¡±

    ¡°So you think Alec is my mate?¡± I smirked looking up at him.

    ¡°I just think you can¡¯t feel guilty if it isn¡¯t Ace.¡± Colt have me a half smile.

    ¡°Will you feel guilty if it isn¡¯t Kara?¡± I asked.

    ¡°In a way. She isn¡¯t Luna material but I do have feelings for her. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have as hard as a time

    letting her go.¡± He didn¡¯t need to add thest part for me to understand his direction.

    ¡®I just want to go to the beach and hide away¡± I half joked.

    ¡°Maybe for a graduation present.¡± Coltughed as we stood up.

    ¡°If I¡¯d known that. I would had graduated 4 years ago.¡±

    ¡°HA! I¡¯ll see youter.¡± Colt said as he walked off.

    ¡°Not forcing me to go to ss?¡± I asked looking at the school

    ¡°Naw, take the afternoon off.¡± A huge smile crept across my face. Colt came up and k*ssed my

    forehead.

    ¡°Just don¡¯t make me regret this and find trouble.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go right to my shop.¡± I promised.

    ¡°Good.¡± Colt turned back to the school and I turned to go my shop. It felt good and my spirit was lifted. I

    was such a good mood that I didn¡¯t pay attention to what was going on around me. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading! Please leave a gem and help me out!

    22

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39

    Chapter 0039

    Unlocking my shop, I was able to turn the lights on and set my stuff down. Grabbing the journal, I found

    some good entries. Nothing too bad but enough to ckmail her. I was making copies when the bell

    rang

    that someone opened my door.

    ¡°Hello? I¡¯m not open right now!¡± I yelled.

    No answer. I felt the presence of someone in my shop. My internal bells were going off. ¡°Colt, get the

    guys

    and get to my shop. Something is wrong.¡± I mind linked Colt.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    I didn¡¯t answer, instead, I kept the link open as I walked out from behind the wall. ¡°Can I help you?¡± I

    asked, firmly.

    There was three men standing in my shop. They all gave off authority and danger vibes. Unlike Alec,

    they looked scary and dangerous as f uck. Hair in a bun, neck and face tattoos and piercings.

    Everything in me told me to keep my distance. I was no match for three massive guys. They stood over

    6¡¯5 and muscr.

    Not b*dy builder style but that didn¡¯t fool me,

    ¡°We hear you are the ce to go for a tattoo.¡± His voice was like ice running through my veins. My first

    though was, where is Alec when I needed him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe I got your name.¡± I stated as I kept my back straight.

    ¡°Forgive me, beautiful. My name is Darin. This is Steven and Cash. Perhaps you heard of us?¡±

    ¡°Holy f ucking s hit.¡± Colt cussed in my head. ¡°I¡¯ming!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t say I have.¡± I told them as I didn¡¯t move.

    Something moved in the back of his eyes. Anger? ¡°Let me properly introduce myself to you, Miss

    Kristen. My name is Darin Knight of the Midnight River Pack. This is my future beta, (Steven nodded)

    and gam ma, (

    Cash nodded).¡±

    Holy s hit was right. They don¡¯t y nice with others. Everything in me told me to run away. ¡°I assume

    you want a tattoo?¡± I sk ip ped the pleasantries.

    ¡°Come on now! I wouldn¡¯t want to have a mimunication and think you aren¡¯t being friendly. My

    father,

    Alpha Rip would appreciate that from the daughter of Alpha Brian.¡± Steven and Cash shared smirks as

    they shifted in their spots.

    ¡°I don¡¯t my father would be too happy to hear what¡¯s going on here without his approval. This shop is

    his territory and I don¡¯t believe you were invited in.¡±

    It was the only other thing I could think of to try to get them to back down. ¡°You are a feisty one.¡± He

    took a few steps closer to me. His eyes never left mine as he got closer and closer to me.

    Standing inches in front of me, his hand moved the hair off my neck and his face moved down so he

    was

    whispering in my ear. ¡°I like you.¡±

    ¡°Step away from my sister.¡± Colt¡¯s voice was think with authority. I was proud of myself for keeping my

    head up but I was shaking internally.

    Darin justughed as he took a deep breath before he stood up. ¡°I assume you are Colt.¡± He stood at

    his

    full height and turned. He was taller than Colt as I underestimated their height.

    Ace and

    I took a few steps away from Darin and looked over at Colt. He brought everyone. Not Jacob but Alec

    and Jasper. All of them looking rather pi ssed off. I found myself looking between Alec

    and Darin.

    ¡°I am and you are very much aware of the rules you are breaking right now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get your panties in a twist. I was just here to introduce myself to this beautiful woman. I wante

    seek her services¡± The way it said it made it sound dirty. Almost S**ual by the twi nkle in his eyes.

    ¡°Her books are full¡± Colt continued. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    ¡°We were not told you were back in town.¡± Alec spoke up.

    ¡°And you are¡­?¡± Darin rocked back and forth on his feet.

    ¡°Alec, son of Alpha Mark of the Blue Fang pack.¡±

    ¡°Great, able to meet everyone. Since we all share the same cities, I was hoping to meet up.¡±

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40

    Chapter 0040

    ¡°You were suppose to be overseas for another year.¡± Colt said nty.

    ¡°Came home. Got an invitation to a birthday party?¡± I was cussing out An n in my head for sending

    them

    one.

    ¡°I heard you found your mate already.¡± Alec stated.

    ¡°Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t make the cut. I am in search of a recement.¡± He turned and looked at me.

    ¡°Yup¡± he licked his l*ps as he looked me up and down.

    ¡°She isn¡¯t 18 yet.¡± Colt said.

    ¡°Neither are you. That is, until Friday, I¡¯ll be waiting to see who I will be challenging for her hand.¡± After

    nodding, the three guys walked out of my shop. Getting into their sports car and sped off.

    I was just frozen in my spot. What the actual f uck just happened? My eyes stayed on the door. His

    words echoed in my head. ¡®who he will be challenging for my hand¡¯.

    ¡°Kris!¡± Colt had me by the shoulders and shook me. Snapping me out of my trans, I finally looked up at

    him.

    My mouth opened about nothing came out. My tongue was dry, my nerves were shot and my energy

    was

    drained. Colt just pulled me into a hug.

    ¡°When did he f ucking get back? Jacob was on a rampage.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good.¡± Jasper agreed.

    ¡°Can you guyse over for a meeting? Colt asked Alec.

    ¡°Of course. We will be there in an hour.¡± Alec looked at me. ¡°You okay?¡±

    All I could do was nod. That seemed to satisfy him and they left. ¡°We need to get home. Cancel your

    appointments.¡± Grabbing my appointment book, I held it close.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it at home.¡± I had never wanted to go home to the pack house so bad before.

    Colt nodded as he grabbed my bag and watched me lock the door. Climbing in Jacobs car, he dropped

    Ace off at my bike. Ace rode it home for me so I could stay in the car. The whole thing took about 45

    minutes before we were back.

    ¡°Kristen, go to my office. Make your calls and stay there.¡± Dad was angry. Nodding, I took off running.

    As

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to f ucking cry.¡± I yelled at myself. Keep your head up and focus. Opening my book, I

    dialed the first person.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Graham, this is Kris. I¡¯m going to have to reschedule. Something came up and dad is requesting I am

    present for it.¡± It wasn¡¯t lie.

    ¡°Dam n, okay. Just let me know what works.¡± He was a pack member so he couldn¡¯t argue with a

    command from dad.

    ¡°Thursday at 4?¡±

    ¡°Sounds good. Thanks!¡± We hung up and I called the next person. It went about the same. Thest

    person

    was a human and would be more difficult.

    ¡°Hello?¡± He sounded angry.

    ¡°This is Kris, I am going to have to reschedule your appointment to day as something came up and I

    will

    not be in the shop.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s bulls hit. I already paid and I want my tattoo finished.¡± Dad and everyone walked in. Including

    Ale

    Marc, Jasper and Emmy.

    ¡°I understand that and I apologize for the inconveniences but this is unavoidable. Can youe next

    week?¡±

    I¡¯ll have to call you back.¡± Click! Frowning, I put my phone down. Everyone was looking at me, waiting.

    ¡°Kris! Are you okay?¡± Emmy sat down beside me, looking very concerned.

    I just looked at her. Not sure how to answer that. Looking at the room, my eyesnded on Colt. GivingConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    that twin vibe to get him to change the subject.

    ¡°Dad, why was an invitation sent to them? They aren¡¯t allies!¡± Colt was pis sed. Emmy tried to put her

    arm around me but I pushed it off and stood up. If I let herfort me, I might c rack.

    ¡°An n, get in there.¡± Dad pressed the inte button, calling for An n. No one spoke as we waited for

    her. I

    moved to the window and looked down. 1

    ¡°Hune-¡± An n walked in thinking it was just dad but when she saw everyone, she frowned. ¡°What¡¯s

    going

    on?¡± Her whole tone changed.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41

    Chapter 0041

    ¡°Did you invite the Midnight Moon pack to the kids party?¡± Dad asked.

    ¡°I did. It was the polite thing to do.¡±

    ¡°How st upid could you be? His son has threatened Kristen!¡± Colt blew up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget who you are talking to!¡± An n shrieked.

    ¡°AN N!¡± Dads voice boomed. ¡°This is serious. He threaten to challenge whoever is mated to Kris. This

    is a

    big f ucking deal!¡±

    ¡°Who knows, maybe he will be her mate. Plus, she wanted out of here so badly, go be with him. I hear

    he

    travels a lot. Besides, having a firm mate will be good for her¡±-

    The room was quiet. Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped. I¡¯m not sure what happened. I was looking out the

    window one second and the next¡­ I had walked up to An n, looked her in the face and pped her as

    hard as I possibly could. Arms wrapped around me instantly and pulled me back. No oneforted An

    n. She was on the floor bleeding but Colt stood between us.

    I wasn¡¯t fighting whoever was holding me but my fangs and ws were out, ready for a fight. ¡°An n, go

    to the hospital and get checked out. Imand you to not tell a soul what happened.¡± Dad sighed as

    he didn¡¯t move from his seat. An n got up and left the room crying.

    Only after she was gone, did dad stand up and walked in front of me. He put his hands on either side of

    let go. I felt my face and looked at me. ¡°Calm down. Breathe.¡± Dad nodded as whoever was holding me

    him taking a few steps back before dad put his arm around me and sat me in An ns seat. Looking over,

    it was Ace that stopped me. His eyes were slits as he stared at the ceiling.

    ¡°Nothing we can do now.¡± Dad muttered

    ¡°It will start a war and we need to y nice. See what his next move is. They are a wild card.¡± Alpha

    Marc

    started.

    ¡°We are bigger than him!¡± Jasper cracked his knuckles.

    ¡°We don¡¯t want a war. We need to y this correctly. So far, it was just talk. He vited the treaty by

    going Into

    your shop. I¡¯ll call Alpha Rip and have a word with him ¡°dad sighed.

    ¡°What about Kristen¡¯s safety?¡± Colt started.

    ¡°He isn¡¯t going to school. Keep doing what your doing. So far, other than threatening to challenge her

    mate, he hasn¡¯t threatened her.¡± Dad started.

    Dad! No! She can¡¯t go to school!¡± Colt continued on..

    ¡°I can and I will.¡± The room froze as they looked at me.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ept your protection but I will not allow him to stop my life. I will not hide out in my room like a

    scared little girl. No, I am an Alpha female, daughter of Alpha Brian and I will not be scared so easily.¡±

    My voice sounded much more sincere than my heart felt.

    ¡°Kris, think about this.¡± Ace pleaded.

    *I have. You guys have no idea what it¡¯s like for a girl. Everyday we are S**ualized, treated like dirty

    because we aren¡¯t as strong. I am not they down and take it type of person. I will not allow him to

    think

    he can get away with being inappropriate to me. He will not have that affect on me. I will dly die

    before

    I allow an

    any man to think he is above me!¡± mming my fist down, dads desk cracked down the edge.

    I could tell they weren¡¯t happy but I didn¡¯t give them a choice. ¡°If he threatens her safety, she stays put.¡±

    Ace stood up like he had any say in any of this.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s her safety we need to watch out for. It¡¯s the physical aspect that is in question.¡± Alec

    spoke up.

    Ace puffed out his chest like it is apetition. Alec responded and stood up too. ¡°Either is none of you

    concern. Last I checked, she was still a member of this pack.¡± Ace stated.

    ¡°For now.¡± Alec was taller so Ace had to look up. This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Mrs. Smith Author

    Thank you all for reading! I will be busy tonight to I released the chapter earlier, so you didn¡¯t have to

    wait!

    13

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42

    Chapter 0042

    ¡°Alright boys. That is enough.¡± Marc stood up and separated them.

    ¡°She will need an alpha male to defend her honor against Darin, not a beta.¡± Alec said. Colt jumped in

    and

    pulled Ace back before he could punch him,

    ¡°ACE!¡± Dadmanded. ¡°Go cool off!¡± Ace mmed the door open as he stormed out. Jacob followed

    him but Colt stayed.

    ¡°Low blow, dude.¡± Colt said to Alec.

    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. It will take Alpha blood to beat and alpha. I¡¯m the best shot she has.¡±

    ¡°Assuming you¡¯re her mate.¡± Dad said leaning back.

    ¡°Correct, sir.¡±

    ¡°And you truly believe you are?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll know for sure as the week goes on but currently, yes.¡± Alec didn¡¯t even look at me.

    ¡°This is your call, Brian. Regardless of mates, she is your daughter.¡± Marc shrugged as he looked at

    him

    ¡°I will assign a warrior to guard her. There will be too much testosterone if you boys do it. If one thing

    happens, your as s is stuck here till Friday.¡± Dad said thest part looking at me.

    ¡°Fine.¡± It was better than nothing.

    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    ¡°You kids can go. Marc and I will call Rip.¡± Dad excused us.

    ¡°Kris?¡± Emmy said, quietly,

    ¡°I¡¯m good, girl.¡± I said as I hugged her. ¡°Let¡¯s get from fresh air.

    We walked arm in arm as the boys walked behind us. There was a porch swing that we sat on. The

    boys either leaned against the wall or against the railing.

    ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful day ¡°Emmy said.

    ¡°How¡¯s things going for you?¡± I asked wanting the conversation off me.

    ¡°It¡¯s been great. Different. Usually stuff but since I¡¯ll be beta female, I have a list of duties that I am

    learning. I never realized there was so much!¡±

    ¡°You will be so good at that. You have a knack for that stuff¡± I said to her.

    ¡°Thanks. Jasper¡¯s mom has been amazing but I really miss you.¡±

    ¡°Aw, I miss you too.¡±

    ¡°Do you think! cane get ready here on Friday?¡±

    ¡°Yes please! I wasn¡¯t sure who was going to do my hair and makeup¡± I was so relieved.

    ¡°I know. Jasper said it was okay. Him and Alec will meet me here. I¡¯ll go in early so I¡¯ll be sitting with

    them.

    when you and Colt enter.¡±

    ¡°Not looking forward to that.¡±

    ¡°Please tell me you are wearing the red dress?¡±Emmy got really excited.

    ¡°I am. After today, you bet your a ss I am.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of the devil¡± Alec muttered. He nodded towards the wall way. An n was being brought back.

    Are you going to be in trouble?¡± Alec asked me. 1

    ¡°No.¡± Colt said sharply.

    ¡°At least ording to dad.¡± I said as A nn got out. The bruise on her chin was growing. Even had a s

    in her l*p.

    ¡°Just wait you little bi tch¡­¡± An n sneered as she walked inside.

    me stay with 127

    ¡°Maybe you can Emmy asked looking at Jasper and Alec.

    ¡°Obviously she is more than wee but that¡¯s up to Colt and Alpha Brian what is best.¡± Alec stated

    politically correct.

    ¡°Maybe I can stay Thursday night?¡± Emmy looked at Jasper.

    He frowned. I assumed he didn¡¯t want to spend a night away from her. I had to hide myughter. ¡°It¡¯s

    okay. We will find a time that works. Maybe when things settle down.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Emmy caved as she leaned back. ¡°Remember when you made this dent?¡± Emmy rubbed a

    dent

    in the porch under the swing.

    ¡°Ha, yeah!¡±

    ¡°So s tupid¡± Colt sighed and shook his head.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Jasper asked.

    ¡°Being the princess that she is, was wearing a dress. A nn made her wear it. It was so ugly that we

    brought out a sewing machine and fixed it. However, it was so long that she stepped on it and fell over.

    Buttered

    her chin.¡±

    ¡°Truly was an awful dress.¡±

    The front door opened and Brian and Marc came out. ¡°That didn¡¯t go well.¡± Marc sighed.

    ¡°We will all need to be on high alert moving forward.¡± Dad was trying to control his anger

    ¡°A nn is back ¡°Colt stated.

    ¡°Yeah, she is pi ssed.¡±

    ¡°Is Kris safe here from An n?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°Why do you ask that?¡± Dad looked confused.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s best if she stays with Emmy this week. Not to put a target of your back from Darin, but at

    least

    she won¡¯t get retaliation from An n.¡±

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 0043

    My haw dropped. ¡°Wh¨C¡±

    ¡°That would keep her close to Alec if he is her mate.¡± Marc stated.

    ¡°Mate or not, I¡¯ll die protecting what is right.¡± Alec vowed.

    ¡°Please, Ice? Stay with me?¡± Everyone looked at me.

    ¡°I won¡¯t force you but I do believe that will be best.¡± Dad looked at me in the eye.

    ¡°We would be happy to have you.¡± Marc smiled at me.

    ¡°Guess I¡¯ll go pack.¡± I said slightly moody as I got up and walked inside. I expected Emmy to follow me but I didn¡¯t think Colt would let her. We made it to my bedroom before he spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t protect you here.¡±

    ¡°I know you are.¡±

    ¡°Please use your manners.¡±

    ¡°Obviously, Colt.¡± Pulling out my ck duffel, I grabbed everything I needed for the week.

    ¡°You can leave your dress. Dad has a whole day nned for you.¡±

    ¡°And you?¡±

    ¡°Yes butpletely different type of day.¡± Colt smirked. He was leaning on the wall by the door.

    ¡°Do you think Alec is my mate?¡± I asked as I picked out my shoes. I kept it basic.

    ¡°Looking that way.¡±

    ¡°And Ace?¡±

    ¡°Ace needs to move on. What Alec said about the fight was right. Even if it was a low blow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been dealt a shitty hand since day one. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Jacob was my mate!¡±

    ¡°Ew, don¡¯t say that.¡± Colt scrunched up his face.

    ¡°Man whore is going to catch something one day.¡±

    ¡°True. I¡¯m serious though, Darin is bad news. He killed his own mate.¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s a thought, what if Alec isn¡¯t my mate?¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    ¡°Then at least you get a change of scenery for a week.¡±

    Colt was trying to make it better. ¡°Maybe even help Emmy with adapting. Alec said it¡¯s not going as well as they hoped.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± That surprised me. Stopping packing, I looked at him.

    ¡°Yeah, she has been forgetful. Alec thinks she is homesick.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only been¡­¡±

    ¡°I know but change isn¡¯t always easy.¡± Colt walked over to me. Putting his hands on my shoulders, he looked me in the eye. ¡°I truly believe this will be good for both you and Emmy. Please try and have a good week.¡±

    ¡°For you, I will.¡±

    ¡°Maybe something good wille from this.¡± Colt grabbed my bag and pulled me towards the door.

    ¡°You were always the positive one.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m usually right.¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you more concerned about your mate?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m more worried about you. I¡¯m nervous for sure but I know my path in life.¡±

    ¡°Damn first born.¡± I tried to joke.

    ¡°I did get the better looks and body.¡± I had to roll my eyes at Colt. He shook his hips as we walked out the front door. Handing my bag to Alec, Colt gave me a big hug.

    ¡°See you tomorrow at school, sis.¡±

    I hugged him back like my life depended on it. ¡°I love you.¡± I said in the mind-link.

    ¡°Can¡¯t say it out loud?¡± Colt responded as I gave dad a hug.

    ¡°I have an image to uphold. People can¡¯t know I¡¯m soft on the inside.¡±

    ¡°Ready?¡± Alpha Marc asked.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Alec already headed to put my bag in the trunk.

    Giving onest look to my dad and brother, Emmy grabbed my hand and pulled me along. ¡°I love you TOO Ice!¡±

    I tried to re but I couldn¡¯t fight the smile that forced my lips to move upward. Alec opened the back door for me. Emmy sat in the middle with Jasper on her other side. Alec and Alpha Marc were in the front. Alec was driving so his rearview mirror was pointed at me.

    ¡°We usually have supper at seven as a family. You are invited to join us this week.¡± Alpha Marc looked back at me.

    ¡°Thank you, sir. That would be appreciated.¡± I gave him a polite smile.

    ¡°Alec will show you where you will be staying and give you a tour of the house.¡± It dawned on me that Ang will be there.

    ¡°Th-thank you.¡± I hesitated when I realized this.

    ¡°Something wrong?¡± Alpha Marc asked.

    My eyes met his as I struggled with my words. ¡°I have a personal rule that I refuse to lie. Although the truth to my hesitation is juvenile, I rather not bore you with teenage drama.¡±

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44

    Chapter 0044

    ¡°Your talking about Ang, aren¡¯t you?¡± Alec stated as his dad was working out what I meant.

    ¡°Yes.¡± I said bluntly as I looked at Alec in the mirror. ¡°I do not wish to bring drama to your home.¡±

    ¡°This will be fun.¡± Marcughed. ¡°In my pack, it¡¯s and eye for an eye.

    Interesting. ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°Within reason but I will see Ang is busy this week.¡± Marc turned back around.

    ¡°It will be great having you here.¡± Emmy said. After what Colt said, I really looked at her. Her eyes were

    slightly sunken, she had lost weight and her spark was gone.

    ¡°I think we need to have a conversation, Emily.¡¯

    She just nodded in response as her eyes fell. Jasper put his arms around her and held her close. ¡°She

    is very overwhelmed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay. Let me help you figure things out. Let¡¯s stay home tomorrow and we can spend the day

    focusing on you.¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯d know that¡¯s all it would take for you to agree to stay home, I would have said this an hour ago

    Jasper muttered

    ¡°Seems you have a lot to learn about woman.¡± I joked with him.

    ¡°S hit.¡± Jasper tried puffing up his chest.

    ¡°Did you bring your work? I can help you too?¡± Emmy asked

    ¡°I finished it all.¡±

    ¡°All of it?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Literally everything. Unless my assistants have a problem, it¡¯s all done.¡±

    ¡°You have assistants?¡± Alpha Marc asked.

    Looking over at Alec, he struggled. He kept some of what I told him to himself. ¡°Yes, sir. I am the head

    organizer to all school functions. Well, that is until I graduate.¡±

    ¡°All? For thest four years, it has been you?¡± He turned and looked at me

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    They have never said your name. Alpha Marc stated.

    ¡°Correct. That was one of the terms for me doing it. I didn¡¯t want any recognition. I didn¡¯t do it for the

    notary.¡± 1

    ¡°Why did you do it?¡± Jasper asked.

    ¡°Keep me busy and away from An n ¡°I shrugged.

    ¡°That was a great p.¡± Jasperughed.

    ¡°Which reminds me, can I join the warriors training this week?¡± I asked Alpha Marc.

    ¡°Kris, they don¡¯t allow ranking women to fight.¡± Emmy said to me.

    ¡°What?¡± My ha w dropped as I looked at Alec.

    job to protect them.¡±

    Jasper groaned. ¡°They are needed to help make the pack function. It¡¯s our job to

    I looked at Jasper. ¡°She is the daughter of a top warrior. She has been training her whole life. You

    mean to tell me that you have taken away one of the most important things in her life and you sit there

    worried why she isn¡¯t adapting to your pack?¡±

    ¡°Kris, it¡¯s fine.¡± Emmy tried to y the peace maker.

    ¡°It¡¯s not fine. Alpha Marc said an eye for an eye. If you can¡¯t make Emmy submit, she trains.¡± I folded

    arms and looked at Jasper.

    ¡°Little help, Alec?¡±

    ¡°Kris has a point, make Emmy submit.¡± I nodded in appreciation for the back up. It made me smile.

    ¡°Fine, we will battle. ¡°There was smile on Emmys face she was trying to hide. I sat back was looked out

    the window.

    We pulled up to the pack house and no one was around. It was strange but it didn¡¯t question it. The

    guys

    bag seemed to not be bothered by it. Jasper, Emmy and Marc all went inside as Alec grabbed

    my

    ¡°Did I just pis s off Jasper?¡±

    ¡°Yes but dad and I both have been trying to get him to agree to let her fight. Or at least train. That isn¡¯tConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    a pack rule but a rule Jasper made up so he could keep her safe after the car wreck we had.¡±

    ¡°Emmy doesn¡¯t need protection. I¡¯m looking forward to see him figure that out. No wonder she is

    struggling.¡±

    Alec opened the front door. ¡°Dinning room down that hall. Since it¡¯s 6:30. I¡¯ll show you to your room and

    then we can walk around to see everything and go straight to supper.¡±

    ¡°Am I dressed appropriately?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have a dress code.¡± Alec said as we started up the stairs.

    Mrs. Smith Author

    Thank you all for reading!!

    0 11

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45

    Chapter 0045

    The pack house massive but had an older feel to it. Built with natural stones, it looked natural and

    beautiful. I was drawn to it. The aged wooden floors had been restained recently. The smell still

    lingered

    in the air the further you went into the house. Warm tones of browns, creams and whites perfectly

    ented each other. Not a single cobweb hung in the corner of the rooms, telling me his staff was very

    disciplined. Most ces, you could find a web or two. A massive chandelier hung over the foyer but it

    was of wooden beads that draped down. The whole ce gave off a vibe that said we have money but

    don¡¯t unt it.

    ¡°The top floor is reserved for the alphas family and certain guest. You will be staying up there. My room

    is

    here. You will be right across the hall. Dad and mom¡¯s room is down the hall a ways with a few more

    guest rooms.¡± Alec opened the door to my room. It was decorated in creams and grays. Very neutral.

    Still very nice but basic. A guest room. Alec set my stuff on the bed as I looked around. It was smaller

    with a

    seating area but not exactly a livingroom.

    ¡°Second floor is the beta and gam ma families and bottom floor is strictly guest. No one else lives in the

    pack house.¡±

    ¡°Why am I up here?¡±

    ¡°So I can make sure you are safe.¡±

    ¡°Maybe we should fight too and see who makes who submit.¡± I muttered as I walked past Alec.

    Alec grabbed my hand and pulled me against his chest. My mouth went dry as his hand wrapped

    around my waist. ¡°When I make you submit, there won¡¯t be an audience.¡±

    ¡°I think you got that mixed up. It will be me on top ¡°I left the double meaning swim in his head. His eyes

    darkened as I took a step away right as there was a knock on the door.

    I kept walking backwards as Alec reined himself in. ¡°Hey.¡± It was Jasper and Emmy. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    ¡°Figured we would join you guys¡± Emmy looked between Alec and I. ¡°Diiiiid we interrupt?¡±

    ¡°No, Alec was just learning something about me. Let¡¯s keep this tour going.¡±

    Jasper was trying not to smile as Alec yfully punched his shoulder. Emmy looked her arm in mine as

    we walked. 2

    ¡°Hold up.¡± Alec muttered. We stopped in front of an elegant door. ¡°This is my personal private library.

    You may use it.¡± Alec opened the door and my mouth dropped. It was beautiful. Floor to ceiling book

    shelves. Only there was one wall untouched. ¡°I¡¯m still collecting ¡°A balcony sat directly across from it

    with two

    ¡°This is amazing.¡± I started looking through the shelves. Most I have read, some I hadn¡¯t had the

    chance

    and some I¡¯ve never heard of..

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep going or we won¡¯t finish.¡± Emmy said, quietly. She was pulling me along as she knew I

    wouldn¡¯t leave.

    ¡°Pulling my eyes

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Pulling my eyes away, I followed them down the stairs.

    ¡°Down this hall to the right under the stairs, there is a game room, workout room and office space.¡±

    Opening each door, I had a chance to look at it all.

    ¡°The teenagers like toe here, hangout and eat before going home for the night. It¡¯s a ce to rx

    after training or just in general.¡± Jasper stated

    ¡°Sounds fun.¡±

    ¡°Can be or it can be a headache if we have to break up a fight.¡± Alec had his arms folded over his

    chest.

    ¡°Locker rooms are through the training room.¡± Emmy filled in.

    ¡°Better head to the kitchen.¡± Alec looked at his phone.

    The dinning room hadrge double doors. There was a few massive tables that filled the room. ¡°Th a

    more intimate dinning area but this is where we will be tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± I said simply as Alec showed me to my seat.

    ¡°This is my mother, Luna Erin. Dad¡¯s beta and Jaspers dad, Andrew and mom, Susan. Then gam ma

    Judd and his mate Donna. Not sure if you have met my gam ma Kevin and his sister Olivia.¡± Alec went

    down the

    line.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46

    Chapter 0046

    ¡°This is Kristen Jeffreys, Alpha Brian¡¯s daughter. She will be staying with us this week¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Kristen.¡± Luna Erin spoke first.

    ¡°She goes by Kris.¡± Alec told his mother.

    ¡°Whatever you wish to call me is fine. It is nice to meet you. You have a beautiful house.¡±

    I

    ¡°Kris is just fine! Thank you. I hear you are a busy gal with all the activities you put on.¡± Luna Erin kept

    the

    conversation going as the food got brought out.

    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am. I am in charge of all the events the school puts on. Until I graduate anyway.¡±

    ¡°Why have I not seen your name on the list?¡±

    ¡°It was part of the agreement that I remain anonymous from those. I do it to help the teachers out, help

    the kids that need the extra hand up on their college applications and because I enjoy being busy.¡±

    ¡°All that and a tattoo shop?¡± Beta Susan asked.

    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I hope I will be able to continue my business after school. It¡¯s more than a hobby to me.¡±

    ¡°Well, I think that¡¯s lovely.¡± Luna Erin stopped the interrogation.

    ¡°You will be 18 this Friday. I¡¯m excited for your birthday party!¡± Gam ma Donna smiled warmly at me.

    ¡°It will definitely be an event

    he bit into a green bean.

    to remember.¡± I said politely. Alec raised his eyebrows at thatment as

    The conversation tapered off and left me to be able to sit quietly and try to eat. The food tasted

    amazing. Some sort of Asian meatball over rice with roasted green beans. There was a hot sauce on it

    that intrigued me. However, I wasn¡¯t that hungry. I tried to eat as much as I could to be polite but I was

    only able to eat half of it. The waitress came around and gathered our tes. I saw Alec frown at mine

    but thankfully he didn¡¯tment.

    ¡°Dad, if you don¡¯t mind, I think we will s kip the nightcap and let Emmy get Kris situated.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± I was so relieved by this. Kevin, Jasper, Emmy, Alec and myself all stood up.

    ¡°Thank you so much for dinner and allowing me to stay here this week. If there is anything I can do to

    help. out, please let me know.¡±

    ¡°The pleasure is ours, dear.¡± Luna Erin smiled at me before we turned to leave.

    ¡°Kiss as s.¡± Kevin muttered to me as soon as we were out the door. yfully, I gave him a punch in the

    arm.

    ¡°Maybe you should take notes on manners?¡± I smirked at him rubbing his arm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to pis s off the princess here. She will put you down!¡± Jasper joined in.

    ¡°So I¡¯ve heard. I¡¯m more anxious to hear what you have nned for Ang.¡± Kevin ran up the stairs

    faster

    than we did.

    ¡°Oh! Me too!¡± Emmy squealed.

    ¡°Nothing anymore. If I¡¯m staying here, I will not disrespect a pack member.¡± We went into Alec¡¯s room, I

    was much bigger with reds and cks. Very muscr decor and very much Alec. I watched as

    everyone

    took a seat on the couch or arm chair. Leaving me another chair.

    ¡°Come on. An eye for an eye. Alpha Marc won¡¯t get mad.¡± Jasper stated. Hepletely rxed into

    Emmy as she wrapped her arms around him.

    ¡°Movie?¡± Kevin asked as he stood up and looked through Alec¡¯s stash.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Emmy called out

    It¡¯s been a hell of a day but I would try to power through. ¡°Action or horror.¡± I said

    ¡°What thedy wants, thedy gets.¡± Kevin pulled out a Transformers movie and puts it in. Emmy toss

    me a nket before grabbing one herself.

    ¡°What is it with woman and nkets?¡± Kevin asked.

    1

    assume you are mate less?¡± I looked at him.

    Kevin almost looked offended. ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°Only a single man would ask such s tupid questions¡± Jasper sighed.

    *What he said¡± smirking, I caught Alec watching me. He was the quiet type, just watching. As I cuddled

    up

    with my nket, I turned sideways so I wasfortable.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47

    Chapter 0047

    I think I made it five minutes before my eyes closed. Is she sleeping already?¡± I heard Kevin asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a hard day for her.¡± Alec muttered.

    ¡°Emmy is asleep too ¡°Jasper whispered.

    ¡°What is the f ucking n, dude? This is not just any chick you brought home.¡± Kevin rounded on Alec.

    ¡°I know that. I¡¯m convinced she is my mate. I couldn¡¯t leave her there.¡±

    ¡°So you brought the danger here? I heard about Darin. He is ruthless and will mark her against her will

    the

    moment she turns 18.¡±

    ¡°I know that! Colt and I have been talking. He is extremely protective of her. He won¡¯t tell me fully why

    but

    she has been the attention of Alphas for years.¡±

    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    ¡°Emmy said it was because of how smart she is. She can see patterns and would be a death sentence

    to any enemies. Why do you think her dad has got to the point he has. Yes, he is ruthless and will kill

    on sight

    but she is his secret weapon.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not why we are protecting her. Brains or not, she is our allies and we will honor the agreemen

    Alec stated firmly.

    ¡°Not because you want to f uck her.¡± Kevin muttered.

    ¡°She is strictly business.¡± Not sure why that stung but it did.

    ¡°That¡¯s a lie and you know it. I seen the way you look at her. If you truly believe she is your mate, this is

    personal.¡± Jasper called him out.

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to keep my distance in the off chance I¡¯m wrong,¡±

    ¡°For what it¡¯s worth, even without the brains, she would be perfect for you. She has Luna material all

    over her.¡± Kevin whispered a little loud.

    ¡°Shh. I know that. I¡¯d be proud to show her off. However, the moment we know, Darin will challenge

    me.¡±

    ¡°Thankfully it¡¯s not till death but that is the extremely serious.¡± Kevin muttered.

    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll be spending the week preparing, just in case. Jasper, you are going to have to make sure

    she is ready to fight Ang on Saturday.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t train her?¡± Jasper asked.

    Til watch but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to do what will be needed.¡±

    ¡°You honestly think of her as your mate already, don¡¯t you?¡± Kevin asked.

    The was a pause. ¡°Just got to bed. I¡¯ll see you guys tomorrow. I¡¯ll stay home tomorrow with the girls.¡±

    Alec dismissed them.

    ¡°Need help with her?¡± Kevin asked.

    ¡°Just leave.¡± Alec said. I heard Jasper scoop Emmy up and the three of them left. I half expected to feel

    Alec lift me us but after cussing, he went to what assumed was the bathroom and shut the door. When I

    heard the shower turn on, I quietly got up and went to my room.

    I had just got into my silk shorts and tank when my bedroom door flew open. ¡°you could have told me

    your

    woke up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just business right?¡± I asked as I moved my stuff to the chair. His b*dy froze as he realized I heard

    it

    all.

    ¡°Listen.¡± I said as I walked up to him. ¡°Care about me or don¡¯t care about me but don¡¯t f ucking have

    pity on me. I am capable of taking Darin down myself. The only person to ever beat me was my dad.

    Not even Colt. I¡¯m not a princess, I¡¯m a sarcastic bi tchy girl who was raised as a man with manners. I

    don¡¯t n be coddled or treated as if I¡¯m helpless. I don¡¯t want a mate that is going to try to keep me from

    bein I¡¯m not Emmy. I won¡¯ty down and take it. I-¡± Then Alec grabbed me.

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!

    04

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48

    Chapter 0048

    Alec¡¯s mouth was against mine in seconds as he stopped me up and pinned me against the wall. His d

    ick

    was firmly pressed up against my as I soaked my panties. The S**ual tension was building as Alec

    painfully but pleasurably massaging my breast. Our tongues fought for dominance as his grinded

    against

    me.

    I wanted this just as much as he did. The more he touched me, the more I epted he could be my

    mate. My b*dy responded to his. Begged for his touch. I was losing my internal battle.

    A moan escaped my l*ps as Alec ripped open my shirt. Buttons flew everywhere as his mouth closed

    around my nipples. I had never went this far. My anxiety and self conscious peaked as he assaulted

    me.

    ¡°You are so go d-dam n f ucking s exy as hell.¡± Alec muttered.

    Words were noting to my mouth as I watched my nipple, bite and caress my t its. They were the

    perfect size to fill his hand. Like they were made for him.

    My head was telling me to stop but my heart and b*dy wanted¡­ Needed more.

    Alec came up and looked at me. ¡°I promise not to f uck you yet but allow me to satisfy you.¡±

    My b*dy started shaking under his. ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Have you never done this?¡± All I could do was shake my head, I deep growl radiated up his chest as

    he carried me to the bed. Laying down, he got on top of me. My breathing was heavy as he k*ssed my

    neck.

    ¡°You¡¯re shaking.¡± He looked up at me. His hand cupped my face. ¡°Do you want me to stop?¡±

    Yes¡­ No¡­ What did I want? He shifted a little, causing his d ick to rub a sensitive spot between my

    legs.

    No.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stop if you want. Just tell me. I won¡¯t take your virginity tonight. I¡¯ll save that for when we mark.¡±

    That sent shivers down my spine. ¡°Feel how your b*dy responds to me. See how it leaves goosebumps

    where ever I touch? This is why I think we are mates. I can¡¯t get you out of my head. You are like a

    drug.¡± His l*ps wrapped around my nipples again as my back arched off the bed. My hands wrapped

    around him, feeling every muscle bulge in his torso. There wasn¡¯t an ouch of fat on this man.

    His mouth covered mine as he shifted his b*dy off of mine. My legs instantly closed but his hand softly

    opened them back up. He didn¡¯t stop k*ssing me as he moved my shorts to the side, cupping my

    soaked panties.

    Freeing my mouth, he kept his forehead against mine. ¡°So wet for me.¡± He lifted his head up and stared

    into my eyes as one figure curled around my panties and sl*pped between my folds. My breathing was

    Faster his finger massaged my c lit. Giving me a new feeling that causes my eyes to roll back in my

    head.

    ¡°Look at me.¡± He said in the softest voice. Obeying, I found his were full of passion, concern and

    desire.

    Tell me to stop.¡± He said before his finger hovered over my entrance. After a second, my hand cupped

    his

    face and pulled him down to me. Pushing my breast into him as his finger prated me. My whole

    b*dy

    tensed as he moved in and out before adding another finger

    ¡°So f ucking tight.¡±

    I could tell the restraint he was having as he moved slowly but I needed more. ¡°Oh, Alec.¡± I moaned.

    He

    looked at me. ¡°Faster!¡±

    ³ª

    He didn¡¯t need telling twice as his hand became a jackhammer in me. My back arched as the pressure

    built up in me. ¡°Oh f uck!¡± I moaned.

    ¡°Say my name!¡± Alec demanded as he attacked my ti ts.

    ¡°ALEC!¡± I screamed as my or gasm hit. My b*dy clenched around him as I felt his b*dy shudder on topThis is from N?velDrama.Org.

    of me. Only after I came down from my high, did Alec pull out. Sl*pping one arm under my neck, he

    rolled me towards him. Putting one of my legs through his, I felt a wet spot on his shorts. Alec pulled

    me to hir he stroked my hair. My face was buried in his chest

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49

    Chapter 0049

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked me.

    ¡°Yes.¡± I muttered as my b*dy gave onest shiver before calming down. My breathing started to level

    out

    as my eyes closed.

    ¡°Sleep.¡± His hand continued to rub my back as I quickly fell asleep. It was the most peaceful night I

    have

    ever gotten.

    The next morning, I was alone. It was still dark out but I was cold. The clock read 5:14am. Deciding I

    needed a workout, I got up. Not wanting to smell like S**, I took a quick shower to rinse off before

    putting my hair in a messy bun. Grabbing a sports bra, tank and shorts, I was just about ready. My

    phone didn¡¯t have any messages on it, so I sl*pped that in the phone holder of my waist band, with

    headphones and put

    my shoes on.

    The hallway was dark, everything was quiet as I slowly made my way to the training room.

    Thankfully, it was empty. Getting in a treadmill, I was able to sl*p my earphone on and start my warmup

    jog. I was half of the way through when there was movement beside me. ncing over, a very

    muscr guy nodded and got on beside me and started running.

    Soon, the ce was filling up. Getting off the treadmill, I grabbed two 25lbs dumbbells and started doin,

    arms.

    ¡°Sure you can handle that?¡± A coc k y looking guy came up to me. He looked around 18 but the p

    layboy

    type.

    ¡°I think I¡¯ll be okay.¡± I said as I removed one earphone so I could hear

    ¡°Need a spotter?¡±

    ¡°For what? Curls? Not sure you would be any help.¡±

    The room stopped what they were doing and watched the exchange between the new girl and whoever

    this was.

    ¡°The name is Calvin. What¡¯s your¡¯s beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Kris.¡± I said as I kept going on my set.

    ¡°Maybe you should try something lighter. Like this.¡± He picked up a ten pound weight and held it out to

    me

    ¡°That seems to be more of your side. Though, it looks like you need more legs than arms.¡± I smirked at

    his

    obvious embarrassment.

    ¡°I don¡¯t take kindly to disrespect.¡± He told a step back. ¡°Seems like this new girl needs to learn her

    ce!¡±

    I was in the mood for a fight. ¡°Sure. Lets see if you are man enough to take me on,¡± Standing up, I

    pulled out my headphone, ced my phone down and walked to the mat. Every one had gathered

    around to

    watch. Calvin was an inexperienced fighter. His stance was wrong, too jittery.

    He made the first move as he lunged, I went low and knocked his feet out from under him. To his credit,

    he caught himself and stood back up quickly. Then he went low, I allowed him to get his arms around

    me so I would elbow him in the kidney. His b*dy had a temporarypse that I took advantage of.

    Wrapping my legs around his neck, I had one of his arms in a submission hold. There was so much

    cheering that I

    almost missed Alec¡¯s voice.

    ¡°The f uck is going on here?¡± He h

    front of him. ¡°Kristen, let him go.¡±

    Everyone instantly backed away as he looked at the scene in

    Calvin gasped for air as he struggled to stand.

    ¡°Hey!¡± I said with a smile.

    ¡°Who can tell me what happened?¡± Alec folded his arms.

    ¡°Calvin started it. He did his usual flirty advances then disrespected Kris by saying she needed ten

    pound weights instead of the 25. So, she poked fun at his chicken legs and here we are.¡± A girl stepped

    forward and gave a basic rundown.

    ¡°I see, is this true, Calvin?¡±

    ¡°I was just ying around.¡±

    ¡°Did you not read the memo that was sent out?¡± Alec sighed

    ¡°No.. Alpha.¡±

    ¡°Obviously, or you would have know that this is Kristen Jeffreys. Daughter of Alpha Brian of the Blue

    Fang

    Pack.¡±

    Calvin¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at me. ¡°Nice to meet you. You need a lot of work on your form.¡±

    ¡°Calvin, you¡¯re on graveyard shift. Twentyps, go. The rest of you back to your workout. Kris, just

    follow me.¡± Grabbing my phone, I ran after him.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50

    Chapter 0050

    ¡°Why so cranky this morning?¡± I asked as we turned the corner.

    Alec looked around before he pushed me into the wall. ¡°I am the only one who gets to touch his b*dy.

    His hand wrapped around my waist as he growled in my ear.

    An involuntary moan escaped my open l*ps into his ear. ¡°I¡¯m not going to stop fighting. It wasn¡¯t S**ual,

    it

    was fighting. However, he needs to be taught some manners.¡±

    There was footsteps so Alec backed away. ¡°Come on.¡± He growled as Emmy and Jasper walked

    around.

    the corner.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Emmy asked.

    ¡°Alec woke up on the wrong side of the bed, apparently.¡± Alec rolled his eyes at my inside jab.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Jasper looked at Alec strangely.

    ¡°Come on. I need a shower and then we can get breakfast and focus on you all day!¡± I said as I

    grabbed her hand and took off running up the stairs.

    ¡°Someone is in a good mood this moming.¡± Emmyughed as she sat on the couch, turning the T.V.,

    ¡°Slept good!¡± I yelled as I got In the shower. There was some soreness between my legs but otherwise.

    felt great.

    As soon as I was done, I was able to get dressed in athletic shorts and a t-shirt. Nothing fancy but I

    blowdried and styled my hair. After applying some makeup, I was ready.

    ¡°Wow, all the effort for just me today?¡± Emmy joked as she stood up.

    ¡°Just am feeling good today.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t have to do with a certain someone?¡±

    ¡°More the change of scenery¡± but yes! It had everything to do with a certain someone. We headed out

    to the kitchen where only Jasper and Alec had beaten us. I sat by Alec and Emmy took her spot by

    Jasper. Food was lined on the side, Buffett style. This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Help y

    ladies.¡± Jasper nodded towards the food.

    ¡°Perfect!¡± Emmy squealed as I followed her.

    There was a variety of foods, sausage, bacon, waffles, pancakes and even biscuits and gravy. There

    was

    and water. Adding some milk and Suger to it, I was satisfied.

    ¡°Found what you wanted?¡± Emmy came up to me and asked.

    ¡°1 di-¡± turning, I saw a group of girls had sat down by the guys. Disappointed, I just shrugged and

    moved to

    the end of the table, Emmy followed.

    ¡°I could have pushed it away¡­¡±

    ¡°You can if you want to sit next to Jasper.¡± I shrugged.

    Emmy looked over at them and sighed before she sat down across from me.

    ¡°Are you really going to help me?¡± Emmy whispered

    ¡°Yes. I want you to be sessful, you are so great with me. Not sure why you are having trouble here.¡±

    ¡°Jasper wants me to do it his way, not how I think it should be done. We have butter heads.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard letting someone else take over and letting them do it their way.¡± I said as I took a bite of my

    malt

    -o-meal

    ¡°How do you eat such a thing?¡± Emmy scowled at my choice.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s amazing.¡± Iughed.

    ¡°Are you sure you are wearing that red dress?¡±

    ¡°F uck yes !!¡± Emmy cheered as weughed.

    ¡°I¡¯m so excited to see her face. It will be awesome.¡±

    ¡°Me too! Let me put stones in your hair!¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    ¡°YES!!¡± She pumped her arm down.

    ¡°Just not likest time. I looked like a da mn rhinestones frog.¡± Emmy broke out into a fit ofughter.

    We were both crying by the time the guys walked up to us.

    ¡°What is so funny?¡± Jasper asked.

    ¡°Emmys ability to decorate a frog. Are you guys done with your conversation?¡± I asked as I dried my

    eyes.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe back and sit with us?¡± Jasper almost sounded hurt.

    You really surrounded by gifs and not even paying attention to where we were Figured it was

    portant.

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading?

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51

    Chapter 0051

    ¡°You weren¡¯t jealous?¡± Jasper asked Emmy.

    ¡°I mean, I didn¡¯t like it but you are the beta and have to run the pack. The responsibilityes with

    talking

    to

    girls. I know I could have said something and you would have made room for me.¡±

    ¡°What she said.¡± I said as I looked at Alec.

    ¡°I got to go to school. Come tell me goodbye.¡± Jasper tickled Emmy as they ran off before he pped

    her

    on the as s.

    ¡°I¡¯m d she is happy here.¡±

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t once smiled orughed like that.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°I could tell you why.¡± I said as I gathered our trays and carried them to the drop off window.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Jasper needs to allow her to do things her way. Not his mother¡¯s way. She is good and all he is doing

    is

    belittling her talents. She doesn¡¯t feel heard.¡±

    ¡°She told you that?¡± Alec asked as we made our way to his office.

    ¡°I can see it in her¡±

    He opened his office door for me. I sat on his couch on one said and he took the other. ¡°You weren¡¯t

    jealous?¡± 1

    ¡°First off, you didn¡¯t exactly look for me. Second, we aren¡¯t mates yet so I¡¯m just so random girl and is

    iming a seat next to you. Not cool. People will think we are a couple. You said I was a business

    transaction.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    Alec red at me. ¡°That was for Cash¡¯s benefit. You should know differently.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait till you parade me around.¡±

    ¡°The ice princess wants a parade?¡± Alec chuckled.

    ¡°No, just to be epted and wanted.¡±

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52

    Chapter 0052

    ¡°That¡¯s dramatic.¡± Emmy sighed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not. Emmy. If that information gets in the wrong hands, they could organize an attack on this pack.

    That would kill people. As beta female, your job is still to protect the pack with your life. This is what it

    means to me a ranking wolf.¡±

    ¡°You grew up knowing you wouldy down your life for a pack member?¡±

    ¡°So did your dad. He was a top warrior. Yes, we were trained but we never saw battle. Now you are a

    ranking wolf, you have to take this seriously.¡±

    ¡°Oh wow. Now I understand why you want to travel!¡±

    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Emmy. That¡¯s not why I want to travel. I wanted to get away from An n. I wanted to get away from

    having

    to constantly watching over my back. Living on eggshells. I absolutely love being a ranking wolf. I get to

    help people. Colt and I opened that bar so our pack would have jobs. When someonees to you

    and

    thanks you for helping them, it¡¯s the most rewarding thing. You will find what you like here. Where you

    want to help. Once you find what your passionate about, all this will be worth it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. I already feel so much better.¡± Emmy had tears in her eyes

    want

    ¡°I know you will be a great beta female. Your heart is pure gold and when you figure out where you w

    to put that focus, it will be worth it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I just need to keep pushing on.¡± Emmy gathered her stuff. ¡°I¡¯m going to go put this away

    and

    I¡¯ll bring up lunch.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said as I watched her leave.

    As soon as she was gone, I started cleaning up my mess. ¡°You¡¯re a natural.¡± Alec started.

    ¡°One of my many talents.¡± I shrugged.

    Grabbing my phone, I called the answer machine at the shop. I only had one tattoo that was going to

    last three hours. He canceled due to his grandmother dying.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Alec noticed my change

    ¡°My pack member canceled his appointment due to his grandma dying. I wish I could take him

    something. Maybe I can get Colt to do it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you and then you can do my tattoo that needs to

    get finished

    ¦§

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53

    Chapter 0053

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Colt asked as I got out of the car.

    ¡°Frankie canceled his appointment because of his grandma. Figured I¡¯de give him a basket.¡±

    ¡°I thought so, so I brought one up for you.¡± Colt handed me the basket. ¡°Alec.¡± Colt shook Alec¡¯s hand.

    I

    ¡°An n is in a frenzy so as much as I want to see you, you better get going¡±

    ¡°Noted. Thanks Colt!¡±

    The boys nodded as we got back in the car. Giving Alec directions, we were able to make it to Frankie¡¯s

    house easily. There was a fair amount of people there.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want toe, I understand.¡± I said to Alec as I got out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside ¡°Alec leaned up against his car as I walked inside the house.

    ¡°Kirs! You didn¡¯t have toe! I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Frankie was a mess.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry.¡± Sitting the basket down on the table with the other cards, I was pulled into a

    conversation.

    It took me 15 minutes to break free.

    As I walked outside, I saw Alec checking his watch.

    ¡°Kris?¡± A small voice sounded behind me. It was Frankie¡¯s daughter. She was three years old. Kneeling

    down, she ran towards me. Hugging me with everything she had in her.

    ¡°Oh Isabelle. You will see her again.¡± I tried tofort her. Sally, Frankie¡¯s mate came out to get her.

    ¡°Mamma!¡± Isabelle cried.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, she has been a mess.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to nt a flower?¡± I asked

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Isabelle? Maybe you help mommy and daddy pick out a flower to your grandma.¡±

    Isabe sniffed but nodded.¡±Otay.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Sally said as I waved good ye and she went inside.

    1

    Alec just held the door open for me as I got in. A secondter, he was doing the same. ¡°Sorry that took

    longer than I expected.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± It was me this time that reached out and took his hand. He epted it without a fight.

    Sending butterflies to my stomach. Waving as we passed the guards, we drove with the windows down

    to my shop. The wind felt great in my hair.

    Pulling up to the front, there was storm clouds in the distance. ¡°Are we suppose to get rain?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think untilter Alec mumbled as he looked on. Unlocking my door, I relocked it after Alec

    walked in. Setting my stuff down, I started pulling out everything I needed.

    ¡°Assuming you have a pain tolerance, we can get in done tonight but we can stop if needed.¡±

    ¡°S hit.¡± Alec took his shirt off and sat down so his back was facing out.

    ¡°This is cold.¡± Spraying his back, I started cleaning it up. There was a few scratches on his shoulders

    that

    made me chuckle. 1

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I told your not to let any girls scratch your back.¡±

    Alec turned and looked at me. ¡°You going to charge me for what you did?¡±

    ¡°Maybe¡­ But not in money.¡± I flirted as I pushed him back around.

    ¡°What would the princess want then?¡±

    Turning my gun on, I started working.

    ¡°Hmm, any suggestions?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want. A date? Back rub?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I was thinking something more¡­ Exciting.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Like what?¡±

    ¡°A midnight bike ride.¡±

    ¡°I think I could handle that. Let me get it figured out.¡± Alec agreed more easily than I figured he would. This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Really? Perfect.¡±

    ¡°Did you think I was going to say no?¡±

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54

    Chapter 0054

    ¡°I¡¯m going to prove to you that is just what I am going to do.¡±

    It took me a second to respond. ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Do you not think you are worthy of that?¡± Alec asked,

    ¡°It¡¯s not that, it¡¯s I have all these hopes and dreams and as much as I try and be a good person, will

    they

    come true?¡±

    ¡°What are your hopes and dreams?¡±

    ¡°Ask me again on Friday.¡± I teased as this was getting too personal. ¡°What do you n on wearing?¡±

    ¡°A tux. Maybe with a red tie.¡±

    ¡°Not a bad choice.¡± I approved.

    ¡°Okay. I need you toy down now.¡± Alec stood up and I adjusted the chair. Heid down and I had to

    fight the memories away fromst night.

    ¡°Alec?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­?¡±

    ¡°Why were you grumpy this morning?¡±

    ¡°I spent the night with you only to see you with your legs around another guys head. Why do you

    think?¡±

    ¡°So you didn¡¯t regret the night?¡±

    Alec looked up at me. ¡°Don¡¯t ever question that again. I¡¯ll never regret the moments we spend

    together.¡± His eyes looked pis sed I even asked.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Alec put his head down so I could continue. Alec ced his hand on my thigh as I kept working. His

    thumb rubbed the inner part. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize how sensitive you were.¡±

    ¡°1. Am not. Sensitive.¡± The audacity.

    ¡°You are even though you hide it well.¡±

    ¡°If I hide it so well, how would you know?¡±

    ¡°The vulnerability you showed mest night plus the tid bits you say, you don¡¯t show that easily. The

    fact.

    you can¡¯t even tell Emmy you love her.¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­ Well¡­ You cam in your shorts.¡± It was ameeback

    ¡°First time for everything.¡± Alec sighed.

    ¡°When did you leave my bed to go back to yours?¡±

    ¡°Oh, 4:30 or so. I wanted to get a run in, I just got back when I heard the cheering from outside.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    ¡°How did you sleep?¡±

    ¡°Really good. Best night of sleep I had ever gotten.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Alec muttered.

    ¡°Pretty sure it was because of the mattress.¡± I teased him.

    A deep grown ran up his b*dy. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°I guess you will have to try harder next time.¡± A sly smile erupted on my face as I looked into Alec¡¯s

    eyes. His hand moved to my inner tight as his finger sl*pped between my panties. His other hand

    moved my chair so he could ess it getter. Picking me up, Alec shifted my hips forward. All the while

    laying on his stomach. All he could do was y with my cl it.

    ¡°Go, on. Finished my tattoo.¡± Alec pitched down a little making me jump. Doing as he asked, I tried to

    focus but it was hard. His finger would speed up and slow down. My breathing wasbored.

    It took almost four hours toplete his tattoo as I would reach the breaking point and he would

    expertly slow down, causing me to whimper.

    ¡°There. All done.¡± I said in a shaky voice. Alec¡¯s phone started ringing.

    With one hand, he answered it. ¡°Hello?¡±

    Pause. Alec refused to let me go.

    ¡°She is finishin

    ¡°She is finishing up my tattoo. We will be there shortly.¡± Click. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± I repeated. ¡°Want to go look at it?¡± It was hard to talk.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go ¡°Alec stood up without removing his hand. Somehow, he switched hands so his other hand

    went down my shorts. He stood up and made me stand up and walked to the mirror. Taking the original

    on to him as my legs were giving out. Alec moved my leg to the side as he sl*pped three fingers inside

    me

    as I stood and wanted him finger f uck me.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    ¡°What was that?¡± Alec whispered in my ear. He found that spot and bared see down as his hand

    squeezed my t its. His di ck was har against my back.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55

    Chapter 0055

    Something sparked in me as I thought two can be y this game. Reaching around, I sl*pped my hand

    under his shorts. Grabbed his d ick, I started stroking it.

    ¡°You are ying with fire.¡± Alec warned

    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± I said.

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Alec pulled his hand out of me and yanked my shorts down to my ankles. I was so focused

    on

    those that I wasn¡¯t prepared to stop him from taking my shirt and bra off. In seconds, I was standing in

    front of him, as s n*ked.

    Pulling me down, Alec moved my legs up and out so I had a full view of myself, ¡°watch me f uck you.¡±

    He growled in my ear. My eyes stayed glued to his fingers that moved around me so perfectly. My

    hands grabbed his shorts for support and because I couldn¡¯t grab his neck. ¡°Oh! Oh! Oh!¡± As soon as I

    about

    climaxed, Alec removed his fingers.

    I

    ¡°What was that?¡± He teased. My face was flushed, tingly as I couldn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Please?¡± I begged.

    Alec whipped me around before putting his face between my legs. My hips buckled as he got to work.

    Riding his face, my hand kept him there. ¡°Oh, Alec. Please!¡± His fingers came back as he sucked my c

    lit. Finally, I was permitted to org asm. His b*dy shook to as Iid there, spread for him to see. 1

    Groaning, Alec moved over me. ¡°You okay, hun?¡±

    Hun? No one has ever called me a pet name. ¡°Yup. See,¡­ totally¡­ unaffected.¡± I said between

    breaths.

    ¡°Yeah, okay. Probably shower before we head back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± I said but didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Come on. Jasper is waiting on you to train.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    ¡°You literally sucked me dry and expect me to train?¡± I said skeptical.

    Alec broke downughing. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± He pulled me to my feet and pushed me in the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ll

    clean

    this up, you clean that up.

    ¡°You caused all of this¡± I said as he closed the door. Rinsing off in the shower, I put back on my clothes.

    I¡¯d need to change anyway to fight. When I got back out there, Alec literally had everything cleaned up

    and

    in the sterilizer.

    ¡°How¡­?¡±

    ¡°I watched you do it. It wasn¡¯t hard. Come on.¡± Alec pushed towards the door and turned the lights off.

    ¡°Wait.¡± He said right as I was about to unlock the door. Turning me around, he nted the most gentle

    k*ss to my l*ps. ¡°Good luck on training.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, maybe I should train more if that¡¯s what you are going to do before hand.¡± I muttered as I

    unlocked the door.

    ¡°I would rather you not.¡± Alec rolled his eyes. Right as he was about to unlock his door, screeching tires

    came around the corner. ¡°Get down!¡± Alec threw himself on me as bullets peppered his car. Thankfully

    they didn¡¯t stay around and sped off.

    ¡°You okay?¡± I asked as I looked at the vehicle.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m good.¡± Alec stood up and pulled me with him.

    ¡°We need to go.¡± I said. Alec got in his car to see if it would start. It did, I was barely in the car as he

    floored it.

    ¡°Call your dad and have him meet us at my pack.¡± Alec sounded like a different person. Se xy yet so

    scary.

    I didn¡¯t hesitate to pull my phone out of my purse and dial dad¡¯s emergency line.

    ¡°Kris? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Get Colt and get to Alpha Marcs ce. Alec and I were just shot at!¡±

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    ¡°No, Alec saved me.¡± That¡¯s when I noticed how pale Alec was. ¡°Alec? Were you shot?¡± His eyes

    started to closed. ¡°DAD!¡± I screamed as Alec¡¯s car ran off the road and into a tree.

    The world went ck for a second before my adrenaline kicked in. I was thrown from the car. After a

    quick exam, nothing was broken. Alec¡¯s head was against the air bag.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56

    Chapter 0056

    ¡°Alec!¡± The car was against a tree and Inded on the hood. Sliding off, my legs protested but I ignore

    it. Whoever shot at us mighte back. I needed to get Alec out of here.

    After three tries, I was able to get the door open. Blood was running down Alecs arm. Ripping off my

    shirt, I used it as a turaquette to stop the bleeding. Grabbing a stick, I was able to tighten if correctly

    before. using a hair tie to fasten it. Feeling in his pockets. I found his phone. I had to push him back so

    the face ID would recognize him.

    Thankfully, it worked and I called his dad.

    ¡°Alec.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Kris. We were leaving the tattoo shop and someone drove by and shot at us. Alec was hit on the

    shoulder. We tried to drive away but he passed out and we crashed. We are just past the old bridge.

    Get here quick, I don¡¯t know if they wille back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming!¡±

    ¡°My dad was suppose to go to your house I was on the phone with him when we crashed. Call him, I

    don¡¯t

    know where my phone is.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Need anything?¡±

    ¡°Alec needs a a doctor or he will be lose his arm.¡± I heard the sound of a speeding car. ¡°S hit, I think

    they are

    back. Hurry.¡± I hung up and I put his phone in my bra.

    Slinging Alecs arm over my shoulder, I heaved him out of the car. Shifting positions, I did a modified

    fireman¡¯s carry as I hid him in the brush. There was no way I was going to be about to take him far but I

    could by us time.

    I heard the car stop and three doors m. ¡°Come out and y!¡± I heard the sound of a gun being coc

    ked.

    As quietly as possible, I snuck around as I could attack from behind. One male stayed at the car as theThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    other two moved into the forest. I smelled their stench as I got closer, rogues. Still, this wasn¡¯t random.

    Sneaking up, I jumped at thest minute, using my w to slice his neck. Blood sprayed everywhere

    as I

    grabbed the gun from his grasp.

    ¡°Stop right there, missy!¡±

    Slow, I looked up at the two rogues that stood in front of me. Their guns pointed at me.

    ¡°No.¡± I pointed my gun at the first guy

    ¡°No?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m going out, one of you are going with me.¡± I said stubbornly. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°You.¡± The second one said.

    ¡°For who?¡±

    ¡°Come with us and find out.¡± They started moving so one was behind me. This wasn¡¯t good. No matter

    where I moved, they shifted.

    ¡°I think not.¡±

    Arge familiar growl echoed. Ace. That meant my dad. It all happened so quick. One gun went off,

    then mine. Ace fell behind me and something smashed into my chest. I fell back over Aces b*dy. It was

    as if

    time stood still. Colt¡¯s face looked into mine as I watched two wolves tear into each rogue.

    ¡°Alec¡­¡± I tried to point but my b*dy was being pulled around.

    ¡°Get her to the hospital!¡± It was like I snapped out of it.

    ¡°NO! Alec!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s my boy?¡± Marc came over to me. Jasper and Cash were behind him with Andrew and Judd.

    ¡°I hid him, keep him safe¡± I had to fight to stay awake, ¡°be-behind the log¡­¡± I pointed upward Marc ran

    to go look resting my head against Colt, I watched as they drug down a lifeless b*dy. ¡°Take him first.¡± I

    said

    Marc.

    Jasper punched a tree as my focus wasing back. My chest hurt like a mother, Looking down, there

    was blood. ¡°Colt?¡±

    ¡°You were shot, Ice.¡±

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    ¦°

    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57

    Chapter 0057

    Pulling down my bra, I pulled out Alec¡¯s phone. The bullet was impacted into it. There was already an

    impressive purple bruise forming. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Resting my head against Colt, my eyesnded on the

    lifeless

    b*dy of Ace. ¡°He saved me.¡± z

    ¡°He loved you.¡± Colt wrapped his arms around me as silent tears ran down my face.

    ¡°St upid fool! We had a n!¡± Jacob was just as distraught as Jasper.

    ¡°Your turn, miss.¡± Another ambnce showed up and helped me get into the back.¡± We are going to

    take

    her in to get all this ss removed.¡±

    ¡°We will be there shortly.¡± Colt said as he looked back at Ace.

    ¡°Jasper, need a ride to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± He jumped in and grabbed my hand. ¡°Thank you for saving Alec.¡± Tears swelled in his eyes as

    the door shut and we started driving. I just felt numb. Ace lost his life and Alecs was barely hanging on.

    All

    because they wanted me.

    The EMTs started a line and put in a dose of antibiotics. They checked my head to make sure it w

    too terrible looking. ¡°That looks okay.

    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    ¡°Yeah, the tree broke my fall.¡± I said sarcastically bit chy.

    ¡°How long t

    long till we are there?¡± Jasper asked.

    ¡°In thirty seconds.¡±

    Right on cue, it came to a stop and the doors opened. As they wheeled me in, I made eye contact with

    Marc. He ran over to me. ¡°Is she okay?¡±

    ¡°After we hung up, I put Alec¡¯s phone in my bra. Here.¡± I handed it back to him. His fingers touched the

    bullet that was stuck in it. ¡°Maybe you will be able to save it.¡±

    Marc was silent before straightening up.¡± You saved Alec, I will forever be in your debt. I understand

    you

    lost one of your tonight.¡±

    ¡°Ace. Yes.¡± More tears came down.

    ¡°We need to take her back.¡± Marc stepped back and the gurney started moving again.

    Two hourster, they picked all the ss out and stitched up my forehead. Magically, no broken bones,

    just hematomas and deep bone bruising.

    Colt came in with a wheel chair. ¡°Ready?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡±

    ¡°I know, we are going to see Alec.¡±

    ¡°Is he okay?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s awake. Come on. He¡¯s threatening to get up if he doesn¡¯t see you.¡±

    That made me smile as I got in the wheel chair. Colt gave me his shirt since they cut my bra off. I still

    had

    my shorts though. We went down a few hallways before we heard yelling.

    ¡°Alec calm down before they have to sedate you!¡± I heard Marcs voice.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± He yelled.

    ¡°Right here.¡± I said quietly. Everyone turned and looked at me.

    ¡°You¡¯re alive!¡± Alec tried to get out of bed but three pairs of hands were holding him down.

    Standing up, Colt helped me to his bedside. Alec scooter over so I could sit. His hand wrapped around

    me in a hug. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Your phone saved me.¡± I said.

    ¡°What?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Here.¡± Marc handed Alec¡¯s phone back to me. Alec looked at the bullet. ¡°What happened?¡± I realized

    dad

    walked in the room too..

    ¡°Kristen!¡± He came up to me and gave me a hug.

    ¡°Daddy!¡±

    ¡°I heard the crash. I was so f ucking scared.¡± Dad dried his eyes.

    ¡°We all did.¡± Colt stated. ¡°You were on speaking phone. Jacob and A-ace.¡±

    ¡°Frankie was my appointment tonight. His grandma died so Alec wanted to get his tattoo finished. So

    we we went there. After it was done, Jasper was suppose to train with me to get me ready for Saturday.

    We heard the tires,¡­¡± My eyes closed as tears fell down. Alec grabbed my hand.

    ¡°They shot at us.¡±

    ¡°Alec got on top of me and covered me. I didn¡¯t know you were hit!¡± More years started streaming ¡°We

    got thrown from the car Landed on the hood Lost my phone I was able to open Alec¡¯s door and his

    phone was there. After I put a turaquette on him, I called you¡± I looked at Marc ¡°I heard their car so!

    carried Alec and hid him. He wasn¡¯t moving and lost so much blood Anyway, I heard their car doors

    knew there was at least three. I can¡¯t take three by myself so I snuck around. I was able to kill one but

    they heard. I had the gun,¡± I couldn¡¯t continue as I broke down. Alec pulled me towards him as I cried.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58

    Chapter 0058

    ¡°Ace disobeyed an order. He was suppose to get the nk as I knew his judgement was clouded. When

    he jumped in, they panicked and shot. He took one bullet and your phone took the other. It was right

    over her heart.¡± Dad said. ¡°It saved her life.¡±

    ¡°Did they say what they wanted ¡°Marc asked.

    ¡°They wanted me.¡± I said quietly.

    ¡°You?¡± Marc asked to rify.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t say why. Said they were there for me. I was thinking about going with them to get them away

    from

    Alec.¡±

    ¡°Never put your life in danger for me. You hear me? Never!¡± Alec said firmly as he forced me to look at

    him.

    ¡°Marc, where do we stand?¡± Dad asked as he looked on.

    ¡°I bare no ill will. As far as I¡¯m concerned, she saved his life and then protected him with hers. If my son

    is

    right, she will just as much my daughter as yours.¡±

    ¡°We track them together.¡± Dad held out his hand.

    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    ¡°Kill them all.¡± Marc h ook dads hand as their alliance strengthened. ¡°For what it¡¯s worth, you have our

    deepest sympathy at the loss of your future beta. It goes without saying, whatever you need.¡±

    ¡°I appreciate it¡± Dad looked at me. ¡°I need to get back and inform his

    I¡¯m

    ¡°I¡¯m staying here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with her.¡± Colt said.

    ¡°We aren¡¯t going anywhere.¡± Marc sat down

    Dad k*ssed my forehead and looked deep in my eyes.

    parents.

    ¡°I love you kiddo.¡±

    ¡°You too, dad.¡± Dad and Jacob walked out. Colt sighed as he took a seat on the other side of the room.

    ¡°What did they say for you?¡± I asked Alec.

    ¡°Tissue damage mainly. Should heal soon but it did nick the artery. You really did save my life.¡± I

    nodded

    as I looked down at the floor.

    The room fell silent as we were all processing what do say. Alec pulled me back so I was resting

    against

    I saw a light sh, forcing my annoyance toe out. ¡°The f uck Colt?¡±

    ¡°How did you know it was me?¡± He chuckled.

    ¡°You are the only one st upid enough or brave enough to take a picture right now.¡±

    ¡°Emmy has been blowing up my phone wanting to talk to you. I told her you were sleeping. She didn¡¯t

    believe me.¡±

    ¡°Have Jasper go get her and bring her here.¡± I muttered.

    ¡°I think he¡¯s already got her. She wasn¡¯t taking no for an answer and now that Jasper knows Alec is

    okay¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Opening my eyes, I looked over at Colt. ¡°Colt tell me the truth.¡±

    ¡°Not good. In time.¡±

    I nodded as I went back to closing my eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask him anything?¡± Marc looked weird out

    ¡°They got this twinnguage. It takes some getting used to ¡°Alec muttered.

    ¡°Where is SHE?¡± We heard Emmy yell.

    ¡°I¡¯m her alpha and she is worried about you.¡± Alec sighed.

    ¡°Get used to it.¡± I said as Emmy came barreling in. She looked at how Alec and I wereying before

    coming over to me. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Sitting up, she hugged me.

    Tears fell down both of our faces.

    ¡°I was so worried. Ace died! He was¡­. a brother to us! He loved you. Like truly loved you.¡±

    ¡°I know. Emmy, I know.¡±

    Emmy grabbed a tissue and dried my eyes. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Emmy asked Alec.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± His tone was not a pleased one. I assume it was because of the fact Ace loved me.

    ¡°Emmy, let her breath.¡± Jasper grabbed her shoulders and pulled her back. ¡°Alec?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m good man.¡±

    ¡°What the f uck happened?¡±

    ¡°Emmy, do you mind getting me something light to eat at the cafeteria?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Emmy ran out of the room.

    ¡°We were headed back when someone drove by and shot at us, I took one to the shoulder. We tried to

    drive away but I passed out. Kris went through the windshield: She put a turaquette on me and called

    dad. Then she hid me and killed one. Ace saved her by taking a bullet and she took a bullet to her

    heart.¡±Alec tossed his phone at Jasper. ¡°Your anger is misced. Don¡¯t be mad at her.¡±

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59

    Chapter 0059

    ¡°You are mad at me? You me ME for this?¡±

    Jasper had the decency to look ashamed. Alec put his hand on my shoulder and gave it a squeeze,

    ¡°Ice, calm down. Tensions are high now. He almost lost his alpha.¡±

    ¡°Yet he f ucking didn¡¯t! Because I f ucking saved him! It wasn¡¯t your f ucking pack that lost someone! If

    you need a f ucking tampon to rein in your emotions then look in my purse but you better get the f uck

    out of my eyesight!¡± My eyes shifted to straight ck.

    Colt stood up. ¡°Jasper, you need to leave.¡±

    ¡°Kristen, honey, look at me.¡± Alec tried to get my attention away from Jasper. Jasper was frozen in his

    did my wolf spot as he looked at me. Marc stood up and pushed Jasper out. Only when he was gone,

    rx. Alec put his arm around me and held me close. It helped calm me down. My eyes shifted back.

    ¡°That is the quickest I¡¯ve seen her wolf calm down.¡± Colt muttered.

    ¡°Do you still doubt we are mates? Alec asked, a little smugly.

    ¡°Nope.¡± Colt sat in front of me. ¡°Kris.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Look at me.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s right. This is all my fault. They wanted me. Alec got hurt because they wanted to kidnap me.¡±

    ¡°No, Kristen. This isn¡¯t your fault and Alec would agree with me.¡±

    ¡°I do. None of this is your fault.¡± Alec rubbed my back.

    ¡°You just need to sleep. Comey down on the couch.¡± Colt helped me down and put me on the couch.

    Putting a pillow under my head, he covered me with a nket. ¡°Close your eyes and go to sleep.¡± Colt

    yed with my hair until I fell asleep.

    Alec¡¯s pov

    I got it bad. I was already falling in love with that girl, Watching her brother put her to sleep irked me.

    That was my f ucking job. I didn¡¯t need to wait till Friday to know she was destined to be mine.

    Everything

    s Kristen. Jasper told me about how he felt towards Emmy was how I felt towards

    Stu pid f ucking Jasper. He pis sed her off more than I had ever seen so far. Her eyes were f ucking

    ck!!

    that.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t her fault.¡± Colt whispered to me.

    ¡°Never thought it was.¡± He was too dam n protective of her but I get it. She is special. Just didn¡¯t like it.

    ¡°Get your man in line before she does. Her wolf is ancient and loves the taste of blood.¡± That

    confession

    shocked me.

    ¡°I¡¯m gathering that. What else should I know?¡±

    ¡°My wolf is the twin of hers. This isn¡¯t a threat but we don¡¯t lose and we don¡¯t stop till there are bodies.

    I¡¯ve been able to keep her reined in but if it¡¯s true, your her mate, that¡¯s your job now. You need to

    figure

    out a way to be able to soothe her.¡±

    1200

    ¡°How has she not lost it on An n?¡±

    ¡°Two reasons. One, me. I¡¯ve stopped it. Two, killing An n would kill our dad. He already lost one mate.¡±

    ¡°So she deals with it.¡±

    ¡°Kristen has the kindest soul. It bnces out the blood she has spilled. If you notice, she doesn¡¯t even.

    think about the rogue she killed with her fingers. She¡¯s upset Ace died. The fact she cares keeps her

    grounded.¡±

    ¡°Did she love him too?¡±

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60

    Chapter 0060

    Alec POV

    ¡°Not in that way. He¡¯s always been a big brother to her. One she would asionally make out with but

    that was it. Imanded Ace to never take it further. I don¡¯t think she knows that. However, she used

    him for stress relief when An n was at her worst. Ace knew that but he got caught up in her. For what

    it¡¯s worth, it was never about choosing between you two. It was about choosing you and not hurting

    Aces

    feelings.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°Do you love her?¡±

    ¡°Just about.¡± I said without hesitation.

    ¡°Good. She needs a strong man to look after her. I knew I wasn¡¯t going to fill that role forever. I¡¯m trying

    to not get in the way but da mn if I won¡¯t be there for her. I had to listen to her scream daddy before the

    sickening sound of metal hitting wood. The sound of her b*dy going through ss is one I¡¯ll never

    unhear.¡±

    ¡°I was hoping I could make it to my pack before I passed out. I honestly didn¡¯t feel it at first. My only

    thought was to get her home and safe.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s Wednesday. Obviously she won¡¯t be going to school. Hell, she should have just tested out

    of

    high school in 8th grade.¡±

    ¡°Assuming you¡¯re beefing up security on Friday?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send my men over too.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯d appreciate it.¡±

    ¡°Anything for her ¡°I muttered.

    ¡°Agreed.¡±

    ¡°Listen man, I¡¯m sorry about Ace. I truly am. Losing a best friend and beta is hard.¡±

    Colt nodded his head as he looked at Kristen. Sighting, he reached a hand out to me. ¡°I¡¯ll get going. I¡¯ll

    get

    you both new phones tomorrow. I¡¯ll be taking this to get it analysed.¡± 1

    ¡°Thanks, man.¡±

    Jasper walked as Col Without missing a beat, Colt delivered a perfect right h ook, knocking Jasper

    over. Unfortunately for Jasper, he was still awake, Colt grabbed his shirt and pulled him close. You

    better watch your mouth around my sister or next time there will be more blood.¡± Dropping him, Colt

    stepped over him and walked away.

    ¡°F uck.¡± Jasper groaned as he stood up

    ¡°You deserved it.¡± I said ring at him.

    ¡°Yeah, I know. I thought you were dead. You were lifeless with blood covering you.¡±

    ¡°Need that tampon my girl offered you?¡±

    ¡°Your girl huh?¡±

    ¡°Believe so.¡±

    ¡°She will be a da mn good Luna.¡±

    ¡°That she will. Maybe you will live to see it.¡±

    ¡°When do you get to get out?¡±

    X

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow regardless. Only staying here because she is sleeping.¡±

    ¡°Emmy¡¯s pi ssed at me.¡±

    ¡°We need to talk about her.¡±

    ¡°F uck¡±

    ¡°You need to let her do things her way and not how your mother did them. Let her try new project and

    figure it out. Stop holding her back.¡±

    ¡°Is that you or Luna over there talking?¡±

    I got a warm satisfied feeling from him calling her Luna. ¡°Both.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll release the reins.¡± Jasper sighed.

    ¡°I¡¯m standing guard. That is my punishment. Marc took Emmy home after she chewed my as s out.¡±

    ¡°Good. Go guard and let me sleep.¡± I wasn¡¯t tired but I was done talking. Jasper went to leave but

    stopped,

    and looked at me.

    ¡°I¡¯m d your okay and I¡¯m sorry for my behavior.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not me you need to apologize to.¡± I said. Jasper nodded and walked out the room. Closing the door

    behind him.

    Closing my eyes, I drifted into a restless sleep. I was in and out of it until I felt movement beside me.

    Looking down, Kristen crawled into bed with me. Wrapping my girl arm around her, I finally slept

    decently.

    Kristen¡¯s pov

    A sound woke me from my sleep. Alec was still sleeping peacefully but the angry voices outside woke

    me. As I tried to get out of bed, my muscles reminded me that I got thrown through a windshield.

    Gingerly walking, I put my ear to the door to listen.

    ¡°You are not going in there!¡± Jasper whispered angerly.

    ¡°The f uck I¡¯m not!¡± I was Jacob. 1

    Opening the door, I walked out. Both boys froze as they realized they were in deep s hit now. ¡°What the

    f uck is going on here?¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61

    Chapter 0061

    ¡°Ice, it¡¯s Ace¡¯s dad. He went f ucking crazy. They had to sedate him. He¡¯s ming you for not picking

    him.

    over Alec.¡±

    ¡°There is no reason to tell her this now! This could have waited tillter. What do you expect her to do?¡±

    Jasper was strangely on my side. Giving him a weird look, I crossed my arms over my chest.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. This whole thing is f ucked up. My brother died. I just¡­¡± Jacob was lost.

    ¡°Sit down.¡± I said to Jacob. He listened instantly as out his head in his hands. ¡°I don¡¯t me him for his

    reaction. He just lost a son. His only son. I would had been surprised if he took it well. Ace died a hero

    and will be honored as such. I feel your pain. He was my brother too. He was part of us and will always

    be part of us. It would be a disgrace to his memory if we fell apart and didn¡¯t seek out who killed him.

    We will figure this out and get our revenge but you need to keep your head in the game. We can¡¯t

    afford to lose

    you too.¡±

    ¡°I know your right but dam n.¡± Jacob was lost.

    ¡°I know. My eyes hurt and dried out as I can¡¯t cry anymore. We will keep him with us.¡± I saw Colt

    running

    down the hall. He sighed as he realized he was toote.

    ¡°Sis, why are you out of bed?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t havee.¡± Jacob stood up.

    ¡°You can alwayse to me. Jacob, just keep on pushing. For Ace.¡± He nodded as he turned to walk

    back.

    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    ¡°You okay?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°Sore but good.¡± Colt nodded as he took off after Jacob.

    I had just opened the door when Jasper talked. ¡°Kris, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Save it. Not in the mood.¡± I noticed the bruising on his cheek. ¡°Colt?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lucky that¡¯s all you got.¡± I said before going back inside.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Jacob said Ace¡¯s dad needed sedated.¡±

    ¡°Come here.¡± Alec opened his arm for me. Inching my way over, I crawled up next to him.

    ¡°What do you want to do to honor Ace?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± His question threw me.

    ¡°Do you want a certain tree? A ceremony?¡±

    ¡°Oh um, I¡¯m not sure.¡± I guess I don¡¯t know what I wanted. Resting my head against his shoulder, Alec

    held my thigh.

    ¡°Just let me know and we will do that.¡± Alec k*ssed the top of my head.

    ¡°What changed? Why are you acting like this? Last night you were upset when Emmy said he loved

    me.¡±

    ¡°Colt and I talked.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Dam n him. ¡°What else did you talk about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing really.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a lie but whatever. I just want to go home and shower.¡±

    ¡°Which home is that? Mine or your old pack?¡±

    My first thought was with Alec but his question was as right. ¡°I guess your home isn¡¯t mine.¡±

    ¡°But it is.¡±

    ¡°Maybe on Friday but right now, I¡¯m just a guest.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯reing home with me. End of story.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t arguing.¡± Sipped off the bed, Alec pressed the call button. Getting his stuff, he put his sweats

    on

    that his dad brought him.

    ¡°What do you need?¡± A nurse came in.

    ¡°We are leaving.¡± Alec muttered.

    ¡°Any chance you can wait a few more hours?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Alec said as he pulled his gown off. He kept his sling on.

    ¡°Alright. Sign these.¡± The nurse handed him paperwork. ¡°Call if you need anything.¡± She sighed and

    left.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Jacob popper his head in. 2

    ¡°We are leaving.¡± Alec pushed the wheel chair over to me. ¡°Sit.¡±

    I was too sore to argue Sitting down, Jasper took over pushing as we walked out of the hospital. It was

    still early morning. The car wasn¡¯t far away so we got in okay. Alec sat in the back with me as Jasper

    drove. Leaning on him for support, I found my eyes falling.

    ¡°She¡¯s sleeping.¡± Jasper whispered.

    ¡°Good.¡± Alec sighed.

    ¡°I told her I was sorry and she didn¡¯t want to hear it.¡±

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62

    Chapter 0062

    Alec snored. ¡°You¡¯re surprised?¡± @

    ¡°No. Just wish she forgave me.¡±

    ¡°Maybe after she showers and rests.¡±

    Alec¡¯s hand rested on my hip. It was like he didn¡¯t need to wait till Friday to know. That confused me but

    I decided to ept it. I must have drifted off as next think I knew was the car doors opening.

    ¡°We are home.¡± Alec whispered. He got out and helped me out.

    ¡°How are you not sore?¡±

    1 was unconscious so my muscles didn¡¯t get strained like yours did when you were thrown from the

    car.¡±

    un

    ¡°How¡¯s your arm feel?¡± I asked. The sun was rising but thankfully we didn¡¯t run into anyone. Alec

    walked

    me straight into his room.

    ¡°Stay h

    here.¡± He muttered as he went to his closet. Coming out with his Tshirt. ¡°Do you want to shower?¡±

    ¡°Yes please.¡± Alec walked to the bathroom and turned it on. Following him, heid out female soaps

    anything I could ask for. ¡°Who¡¯s are those?¡± I asked annoyed.

    Alec smirked. ¡°I had someone buy them for you. I didn¡¯t know what you liked so¡­¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t just ask Emmy?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t think of that.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Grabbing some shampoo, conditioner and b*dy wash and put them in the shower.

    ¡°Do you need help?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m good thanks.¡± Alec looked conflicted. ¡°Alec, get out.¡± He smirked before leaning down to k*ss

    me

    softly then left.

    Undressing, I got in. The hot water stung but after a minute it felt amazing. I washed my hair and b*dy

    but

    then just stood there. It massages my muscles. They will feel better by tomorrow by I¡¯m sure.

    Getting out, I put lotion on and put on Alec¡¯s shirt. He didn¡¯t give me panties so I guess I was sleep like

    this. After brushing my hair and my teeth, I walked out.

    ¡°Still alive?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Barely. That felt good.¡± He wasying in bed, reading.

    ¡°Take those.¡± He pointed to two white pills on the night stand.

    ¡°What are they?¡±

    ¡°Tylenol.¡±

    ¡°What are you reading?¡± I asked as I took the pills and crawled in beside him.

    ¡°The Tempest.¡±

    ¡°Ah, William Shakespeare.¡±

    ¡°You know it?¡±

    ¡°Read it a few years ago. Not my favorite of his but still good.¡±

    Alec set the book down and turned off his light. The blinds were pulled,making it pitch ck. I was as

    asleep

    instantly.

    When I woke up, I was alone. Looking around, I saw the bathroom had steaming from it. Testing

    my

    muscles, I was still sore but felt okay. My stomach rumbles.

    The clock read 1:36pm. Dam n, slept a good amount. Standing up, I was just about to go across the ha

    when I spotted my suitcase by the closet. Grabbing a pair of panties, lose shorts, sports bra and tank, I

    got

    dressed. I was finished putting my hair in a messy bun when Alec came out of the bathroom in just a

    towel. This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Turn around.¡±

    I was scared to see what it looked like. ¡°I think it looks bad as s.¡±

    Iv

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look too bad. Let me put lotion on it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Walking to the bathroom, I grabbed the lotion and came back out. ¡°You¡¯re walking

    better.¡±

    I

    ¡°Shower, meds and sleep helped. Now I need food.¡± I said as I put the lotion on his back. ¡°On the bright

    side, you were my Wednesday appointment so I don¡¯t have to cancel anyone.¡±

    ¡°There is that.¡± Alec grabbed some shorts. Turning my back, I pretended to look for something so I

    didn¡¯t

    get caught looking.

    ¡°Ready?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Yeah. As much as I am going to get today.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Wednesday and you haven¡¯t trained at all.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy.¡± I said as we went down the stairs. Alec wasn¡¯t wearing his sling but still kept the

    bandage on his arm.

    ¡°Oh, Alpha! I was so worried about you!¡± A few girls ran up to him.

    Mrs. Smith Author

    Thank you all for reading!! I love reading all yourments!

    07

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63

    Chapter 0063

    Alec grabbed my hand. ¡°We are okay. Please excuse us.¡± They all looked shocked as we walked to the

    kitchen.

    ¡°Alpha Alec, Ms. Kristen! Can I get you something to eat?¡± An elderly kitchen staffer asked.

    ¡°Yes, please.¡± I said as we sat down.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± She asked.

    Alec looked towards me. ¡°Whatever easiest. I¡¯m just hungry.¡±

    ¡°Yes, dear.¡± We watched as she made us cold cut sandwiches. Wrapping them, she made us each a

    fruit

    bowl and a side of pasta.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Taking our food with a stic fork, we headed out.

    ¡°This way.¡± Alec said. He headed towards the front door.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Sunshine will do you some good.¡± We walked a little ways to a pic area. It was in a park with kids.

    running around that were too young for school.

    ¡°This feels nice.¡±

    ¡°I like toe out here and eat on nice days.¡±

    I

    ¡°What else do you like?¡± I asked genuinely curious.

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know. Watching you do your thing.¡±

    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ve told you a lot about me,¡± I pushed.

    ¡°Fine. I like to read, star gaze, Sunday cruising, rxing with friends.¡±

    ¡°All basic stuff¡± I frowned.

    There was a pause as Alec thought about it. ¡°I¡¯m a movie ju nkie.¡±

    ¡°What kinds of movies?¡±

    ¡°All of them. ck and white ones to modern Disney.¡±

    ¡°Disney? Not a Rambo kind of guy?¡±

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Moana isn¡¯t bad ¡°That made meugh.

    ¡°I can¡¯t picture it.¡±

    ¡°And I collect books.¡±

    ¡°I knew that. I need to go look at what you have. I have a few at home that I think you will be interested

    in.¡±

    ¡°You can put your books on the free side of the library on Saturday when you move in.¡±

    ¡°So sure aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yup, 99.9% sure.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Colt said my wolf calmed yours down extremely fast. Faster than he has done. Plus the way your b*dy.

    responded to my touch.¡±

    ¡°Colt told you about our wolves? For some reason that annoyed me.

    ¡°Yes. I think he wanted to see if I¡¯d run.¡±

    ¡°Do you?¡±

    ¡°Not even a little. I would tell the pack you¡¯re my girl today if I thought you would go for it.¡± I frowned at

    that. ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s why I said move on Saturday.¡±

    ¡°My wolf didn¡¯t scare you?¡±

    ¡°Nope, just turned him on actually.¡±

    ¡°Has anything I told you scared you?¡±

    ¡°Not sure scared is the right word. Maybe nervous or anxious but the answer is still no. You intrigue

    me. I

    find you fascinating, se xy, warm.¡±

    ¡°Not intelligent?¡±

    ¡°Obviously you are but that¡¯s not your only quality. Your heart is massive.¡±

    That caught me off guard as I blinked s few times. Most people can¡¯t get pasted my brains or my looks.

    Thank you.¡± It took me a second to put another bite in my mouth as I was still processing his words.

    ¡°No one ever told you that before?¡± Alec asked, pulling me out of my trans.

    ¡°No one that matters.¡±

    ¡°W¡± Alec froze as I assumed he was getting a mind-link. ¡°You about done?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, why?¡±

    ¡°They just brought my car back.¡±

    Well s hit. Time to put on my big girl panties and get this going ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go Alec took our to-go

    bores

    and tossed them in the trash. We started walking to the garage. ¡°Colt¡¯s here

    ¡°Right on time.¡±

    The sun did feel amazing on my skin. Almost like I wascking the needed vitamin D it offered. I wasn¡¯t

    overly excited to see the vehicle but it was my job. Turning the corner, everyone was outside as the tow

    driver lowered it down. After he unhooked it, he drove off.

    ¡°Hey, Ice. How are you feeling today?¡± Colt came over and gave me a hug. Alec kept walking to his dad

    ¡°Better. The shower and sleep helped.¡±

    ¡°Should feel normal by Friday.¡± Colt nodded.

    ¡°This is my hope.¡± We walked up to the vehicles.

    ¡°Hey, kiddo. Doing okay?¡± Dad asked but didn¡¯t approach me. Guess who I got my emotion habits from

    ¡°Yeah, dad. I¡¯m good.¡± Everyone was just looking at the car but I started walking around it. It was

    peppered with bullet holes but it was the one that got Alec that surprised me. From the blood on the car

    where we were ducking, it was a bullet that went through both sides. It was a bigger hole.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64

    Chapter 0064

    ¡°What do you see, Ice?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°The bullet that shot Alec came through the car and it was a different gun. The hole is bigger. Almost

    like they tried to kill Alec to take me easier. Alec and I could have easily handled three rogues. Almost

    like this was a n

    B. It wasn¡¯t well thought out. They could have attacked me in the shop and gotten a better oue.¡± I

    made my way to the windshield and had a shback of my b*dy going through it. ¡°Look at the angle,

    the gun that shot Alec was on a roof. I bet they knew he would get on top of me, so he was an easy

    shot. The drive by was to get him in ce.¡±

    The whole thing made me sick to my stomach. Why would anyone want me? There is literally nothing.

    special about me. I don¡¯t shoot fire out of my hands orsers out of my eyes. I can¡¯t fly or freeze water.

    I

    ami

    just a highly intelligent person.

    I

    ¡°Then I guess we are lucky they only took one shot.¡± Marc folded his arms.

    Colt¡¯s phone started ringing. He stepped away to take it. ¡°He could have shot me when we walked out.¡±

    Alec muttered.

    ¡°Those windows are tinted so you can¡¯t see inside. I bet he wasn¡¯t ready and that was his only option.¡±

    My

    eyes went back to the hood. There was smear marks in blood.

    ¡°Kristen.¡± Colt¡¯s tone of voice plus the use of my full name had me worried.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked ncing at Alec. He had an unreadable expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s the shop. Someone broke in and trashed it. Cops are there now.¡± My jaw dropped as tears

    threatened to fall. My heart literally shattered as it sank in. ¡°Kristen?¡±

    ¡°Take me there.¡± Taking a deep breath, I kept my head high. This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Colt looked worriedly at Alec. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s best if-¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t finish that statement and you either drive me or I will drive myself.¡± I said firmly.

    Colt sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Alec instantly started following Colt. This wasn¡¯t going to break me.

    I kept repeating that. The entire way to the store, I kept to myself and stayed strong. Alec tried to hold

    my

    hand but I pushed him away. Not that I didn¡¯t want hisfort but if anyone touched me, I¡¯d lose my

    composure.

    When we got there, cops had surrounded it. It was marked off with yellow caution tape. ¡°This is a bad

    idea.¡± Alec muttered to Colt.

    ¡°I know. She¡¯s barely holding herself together and yes the threat on her life.¡±

    I heard them but I didn¡¯t. Walking up, the police tried to stop me. ¡°No passing this point!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my business! I own that!¡± I could feel my anger growing.

    ¡°Pleasee in. Be careful.¡±

    ¡°They are with me.¡± I said getting Alec and Colt toe in. As I walked up to the store, broken ss

    littered the sidewalk. There was blood on the sideway. Standing on top of it. I calcted the angle of

    the

    shot.

    ¡°Colt, the shooter was on that building.¡± I looked over to the middle sized one.

    ¡°You sure?¡±

    ¡°You doubt me?¡± I asked.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Alec asked as he walked up to us.

    ¡°Shooter was from that building ¡°Colt whispered very low that a human wouldn¡¯t hear.

    ¡°She figure that out?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Colt replied.

    Again, I ignored them as I made my way inside. Everything was broken. My chair, the 360 mirror. Floor

    had holes, sterilization was in pieces. Ink sttered on the walls. My portfolio book was ripped to

    shreds. Alec and Colt walked as I was looking at two half¡¯s of a full leg I didst year. Letting it fall, I just

    felt empty. This was my pride and joy. My baby. This was giving me my future.

    ¡°Kristen Jeffreys?¡± A detective asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I have a few questions. When were you herest?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday afternoon.¡± I was looking at the link on the wall. It started to not look so random.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65

    Chapter 0065

    ¡°When did you leave?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It was gettingte.¡±

    ¡°Was anyone with you?¡±

    ¡°I was.¡± Alec stepped forward. ¡°She finished my back.¡±

    ¡°Know anyone who would do this?¡± The detective asked,

    ¡°No.¡± Then it hit me. It was an abstract moon. A midnight moon. As in the Midnight Moon Pack. Darin.

    ¡°No¡­¡± I said as I took a step back in shock.

    ¡°What was that?¡± The detective asked.

    ¡°Colt. It was the Midnight Moon Pack. Look at the ink. It¡¯s their logo.¡± I mind-linked Colt. He looked at it

    and frowned.

    ¡°Miss?¡± The detective touched me shoulder. Making me jump.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Alec moved behind me. ¡°I want to leave now. I¡¯ll be on touch and I¡¯ll give you a list of broke

    items for insurance.¡± The detective handed me his card but Alec took it.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± He said for me.

    As soon as we were in the car, I grabbed Colt¡¯s phone. Googling the pack, I held it up for him to see. It

    was a match.

    ¡°Da mn.¡± Colt took the phone and showed Alec.

    ¡°They painted their logo on my wall.¡± I said to Alec.

    ¡°F uck.¡± Alec muttered. Sitting back, I let my anger stew. This was f ucking b ulls hit. Just because I

    wouldn¡¯t

    go on a date or chose him. He was destroying my life.

    ¡°We need to have a meeting.¡± Colt told Alec.

    ¡°Agreed, Brian still at my pack?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll go there and we can meet now. This just got turned up.¡± Colt stepped on it. I didn¡¯t know what

    I

    wanted. Did I want to go to this meeting or be alone for a bit.

    When we got to the pack house, I found myself hanging back. Colt and Alec marched on with a

    purpose.

    towards me but Colt stopped him. Colt understood I needed a minute. Alec looked conflicted but in the

    end, whatever Colt said to him, made him turn around and go inside.

    The wind pulled at my hair as I leaned against the car. Taunting me with it¡¯s freedom. My legs started

    moving as I walked. No where in particr, just walked.

    There was a small yground with some swings. It called me as I sat down and slowly moved back

    and

    forth. The sight of Aceying there, the feel of my b*dy breaking through ss, my head bouncing off

    the

    hood, Alec passing out from blood loss, to finally my shot bring destroyed.

    I

    ure how for

    The sun was starting to drop and the lighting bugs came out. I wasn¡¯t I¡¯ve been here but my

    as s was numb. ¡°Where are you, sis?¡±

    ¡°Some small yground in a swing.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Sit tight.¡±

    I have, my as s is numb¡±

    ¡°Geez ¡°Colt

    probably rolled his eyes but a secondter they came into focus. Their relieve on their face

    was clear. Alec sat beside me as Colt stood.

    ¡°We need to close the bar ¡°I said.

    ¡°Yeah, most likely

    ¡°Yeah, most likely.¡± Colt agreed.

    ¡°Make sure everyone still gets paid for two weeks. We aren¡¯t sure how long it needs to stay close but

    that This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    will get the by till they find a job.¡± I said as my foot drew a pattered in the sand.?

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m going to head home.¡±

    ¡°Drive safe.¡± I said looking at him

    ¡°Alec has your phone. I programmed yours already. Alec will need to do his.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Stay safe.¡± Colt said before turning and walking away.

    ¡°I¡¯ll never understand your twin bond.¡±

    ¡°Many have tried.¡±

    ¡°If you want to stay in a different room, that¡¯s okay.¡± Alec stated with a stotic face.

    That confused me, ¡°You don¡¯t want me with you?¡±

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66

    Chapter 0066

    ¡°I do but you seem to need your space. Colt said give you space.¡±

    ¡°Not that kind of space. Just wait for me to be ready for you to touch me like holding my hand. Just¡­

    Physically be there but I¡¯lle to you when in ready to beforted.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°Sorry. Didn¡¯t mean to make you feel any type of way.¡±

    out!

    ¡°I¡¯m just figuring out how to help you. Learn you really. Don¡¯t be sorry.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re doing a

    a job¡±

    I

    I gave him a small smile. We just sat together for a few more minutes. ¡°How¡¯s

    your arm feeling?¡±

    ¡°Sore but okay.¡± Alec sighed.

    ¡°Seems silly to have a birthday party on Friday.

    ¡°It will give something for people to look forward to after Ace¡¯s funeral.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t give him a basket.¡± I frowned.

    ¡°Colt did. I asked.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Funeral is tomorrow at 10am.¡± Alec sighed.

    ¡°Hmm¡±

    ¡°Emmy has a dress for you.¡± It was like he read my mind.

    ¡°Of course she does.¡± I gave a small chuckle.

    ¡°It might be best if we show up separate. Emmy will go in a car early with you and you guys can sit

    together as a group. We will be in the back of you need us.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for understanding.¡±

    ¡°Just make sure youe to me.¡± Alec sighed. His pocessive side was starting to show.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Come on. You need food before bed.¡± Alec stood up but didn¡¯t offer me his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    ¡°Try? Please?¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± I sighed as we walked. The stars started showing as we walking into the pack house. There

    wasn¡¯t

    as much activity as I figured there would be.

    Alec took us straight to the private dinning area where two tes of pasta was waiting.

    I ate about a fourth when I finally put my fork down and leaned back. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Alec surprisingly didn¡¯t argue as he stood up. We went straight to the bedroom where he starting

    looking

    for a movie. Grabbing some silk pajama set, I got changed in the bathroom. When I was done, Alec

    had

    picked a movie and was in nothing but shorts. We climbed into bed. The TV was moved so it was at the

    foot of the bed. Alec moved the pillows so he was propped up. Moving his arm, I curled into him,

    resting

    my head on his chest as he pulled me close before hitting y. I was asleep before the movie title

    came.

    on.

    Then next morning, I woke up to text on Alecs phone. He turned over and replied ¡°who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°8:03.¡±

    ¡°I should get up and shower. When¡¯s Emmying over?¡±

    ¡°In 30 minutes.¡± Alec yawned.

    I

    Alec set his phone down as I went to get out of bed. Alec caught me and pulled me towards him. ¡°Not

    so

    fast.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°How are you? I can¡¯t wait to be mated so I will know without asking.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know. Sad¡­ Confused. Maybe guilty.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault.¡± Alec cupped my face.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± I didn¡¯t look him in the eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious. Keep your head up today. I¡¯m here if you need me.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Alec gave me a soft k*ss that made my l*ps tingle.

    *Felt

    that did you?¡± He asked as I touched my l*ps.

    ¡°Yeah, what was that?¡±

    ¡°The mate bond. I have felt it since yesterday.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t turn 18 till tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Jasper said he felt a light version of the bond the day before Emmy turned 18.¡± Alec studied my face.

    ¡°Oh¡­.¡± My spirit lifted a little having some rity in it.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Alec raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°I assumed it would hit full force the moment my birthdayes. I didn¡¯t realize there was a built up.¡±

    ¡°Me either. Jasper said he knew when he met Emmy that she was his mate. Remember how he was

    stuck

    on her?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I do.¡± It was in my tattoo shop.

    ¡°Are you upset?¡±

    ¡°About what?¡± I asked

    ¡°About being my mate?¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°No.¡± I scooted up so my forehead was against his. ¡°Just absorbing it all. I wouldn¡¯t have given you my

    b*dy if I doubted it.¡± Alec¡¯s hands wrapped around me.

    I

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67

    Chapter 0067

    ¡°Such a perfect b*dy.¡± He muttered as he k*ssed my neck. It sent shivers down my spine.

    ¡°Nope. I need to shower.¡± Pushing him away. I got out of bed quickly so he couldn¡¯t pull me down

    again.

    I needed to shower quickly so I was ready when Emmy came. Since I didn¡¯t have my robe and Alec

    wasn¡¯t

    around, I grabbed one of his button ups to wear. I had just put on a pair of my panties when a knock

    was

    on the door.

    ¡°Hey.¡± I said as I opened the door for her.

    ¡°Good, you been in the shower.¡±

    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about your shop.¡± Emmy said as she put her stuff dow..

    ¡°Me too.¡± I sat on the chair and watched her unpack.

    ¡°You and Alec huh?¡± Her voice was shaking as she was trying to keep herself from crying.

    ¡°Guess so.¡±

    Luna?¡±

    ¡°Do I get to call you Luna?¡±

    ¡°Not till tomorrow.¡± Turning around, she got to work on my hair.

    ¡°I always knew you were destined to be a Luna.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d we get to live together again.¡± I said looking at her.

    ¡°Me too. I really missed our friendship.¡±

    I squeezed her hand. ¡°I hope you have waterproof makeup.¡±

    ¡°Bought some yesterday.¡± Emmyughed.

    Emmy worked quietly as I just stared at myself in the mirror. This was all surreal. Never once did I think

    we would be attending his funeral before we were even 18. Emmy was lightly curling my hair and putConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    the

    finishing my makeup. The guys walked in as Emmy was handing me my dress.

    ¡°How is it going?¡± Alec walked in and did a double take of what I was wearing. Instant butterflies turned

    my stomach as I stood there. Jasper went up to Emmy so out interaction went unnoticed.

    ¡°Just getting ready to change.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Alecs eyebrow raises as I swear I saw a hint of arousal in his eyes. ¡°Okay. We need to get going. You

    girls

    should get there early to greet people.¡±

    Nodding, I went into the bathroom and shut the door. It was easy to unbutton Alecs shirt and sl*p into

    the

    dress. It was a simple ck dress. Sleeveless with a modest cut. In it was a looser fit but still ttered

    my

    b*dy. It came down to my lower thigh. Perfect for a funeral. Emmy had the best fashion sense. Emmy

    came in to change as well.

    ¡°Here are your shoes.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said as I sl*pped them on. Emmy got changed in a simr dress and sl*ppered her

    shoes on.

    She had done her hair and makeup beforeing. We stood shoulder to shoulder in front of the mirror.

    Knock! Knock! Knock! ¡°Ready?¡± Jasper asked sweetly.

    ¡°No.¡± I saidmely as Emmy opened the door. Emmy sagged into Jaspers arm as she broke a little and

    shed a tear. I felt too numb as I walked out. Alec was standing there, waiting. Both guys were in all

    ck

    with their ck button up sleeves rolled. Hair was gelled and freshly trimmed beard.

    ¡°Doing okay?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I guess.¡± I said as I grabbed my phone and purse.

    ¡°Lets go.¡± Jasper said as him and Emmy walked out. Alec waited for me as I took a breath and followed

    them. He stopped me to give me a quick k*ss before following Emmy and Jasper.

    ¡°You girls take this vehicle.¡± Jasper opened the door for me to drive. Emmy wasn¡¯t emotionally in a spot

    to drive

    ¡°There are warriors lined the whole way there to take sure you get there okay. We will leave in ten

    minutes.¡± Alec said as I got in and started the car. Emmy waved bye as I mouthed bye to Alec. We

    were

    silent the whole way. I would catch glimpses of the warriors every now and then.

    Colt and Jacob were waiting for us as we pulled up. ¡°Kristen¡­¡± Emmys voice broke as we came to a

    stop.

    ¡°I know.¡± We saw the ck tent and smoke in the background. Grabbing her hand, I gave it a squeeze.

    Colt and Jacob opened our car doors for us. Helping us out of the car. The four of us wrapped our arms

    around each other as we walked towards the tent. Colt had

    my on his side with us girls between them.

    That way, Jasper wouldn¡¯t get jealous over Jacob.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68

    Chapter 0068

    Together we made our way to the entrance and started greeting everyone as they entered. One by one,

    our pack filled the tent. Ace¡¯s b*dyid at the front, making me keep my attention on the back. Only

    once

    everyone came up, did we see Alec, and the ranking wolves of his pack make their way up. Jasper

    went straight to Emmy. She fell into his arms, breaking down again. Alec came up to me and k*ssed my

    check

    ¡°You okay?¡±

    ¡°Holding it together.¡± Alec shook Jacobs and Colt¡¯s hands, as did everyone else. Once Emmy let go of

    Jasper, he did too. My b*dy stiffened as dad and An n walked up with Ace¡¯s dad. When he saw

    aw me, he

    stopped walking. Ace walked up behind me.

    Dad whispered something in his ear and he put his head down and walked right past me and to the

    front. I wasn¡¯t as lucky with An n.

    ¡°You have some nerve showing up here¡± An n put her hand on her hips.

    ¡°Enough An n.¡± Colt stepped in front of me.

    ¡°Watch yourself, he won¡¯t be around to save you every time.¡± An n red as she walked off.

    ¡°Maybe I should stay back here I muttered to Colt.

    ¡°No. You areing up and sitting with us.¡± Colt looked murderous.

    ¡°Colt¡­¡±

    nodded to me.

    ¡°Kristen, no. You¡¯reing.¡± Alec put his hand on my shoulder. Looking up at him, he r

    Frowning, I grabbed Colt¡¯s hand for support as we walked down the isle. I kept my head high but it took

    everything I had in me. Dad, An n and Ace¡¯s dad was in the left side, we sat in the right. Once we were

    sitting, Dad stood up.

    ¡°Today, we celebrate the life of one of our own. Taken too soon but died a hero. Ace was a son, bro

    a son, brother to many of us and a friend. Ace touched so many of our lives and will continue to inspire

    the bravery he showed. Aces sacrifice has earned him out highest level of respect with an Ash Elm

    Tree.¡±

    The crowd erupted in cheers. ¡°The family has decided to open the microphone up to those how would

    like to say a few words.¡±

    Colt stood up, adjusted his suit and walked up to the microphone. After clearing his throat, he started.

    talking. ¡°Ace was like my brother. We grew up together, learned how to throw together, talk to girls and

    just be a man. He was by not only my side, but my sister¡¯s as well. The three of us were inseparable.

    Then Emmy wiggled in and then Jacob. The five of us became more than friends. We were family. Ace

    was

    ked for our brother when we needed shoulder & b*dyguard when the ge

    an

    a

    sovebe if he was around my titer and Emmy were safe, the ended up proving me night Ace was the

    tape

    of man that put his person safety to the side if it meant saving someone Expecialty sooner he cared

    auce and had conversations about how we would and passing away

    of us said in a

    battle, saving someone Ace did just that He died saving my sister Someone he loved have a feeling

    that if he were here today, he¡¯d tell me he would do it all over again. Because of his sacrifice, Ewil

    forever

    be in debt I will honor his memory by tracking down who is responsible and eliminating them. Ace, my

    brother, love you¡±

    Mrs. Smith

    AuthorText ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69

    Chapter 0069

    Colt stepped aside. Jacob shook his head no and I was clinging to Emmy for my life. After a second,

    Colt picked up the torch and ced it on the wood under Ace¡¯s b*dy. It instantly went up in mes,

    making

    me flinch back. Colt walked back to us and sat down. Soft music yed as we watched Ace being ash.

    Dad sat there for about ten minutes before he stood up and walked up front. ¡°There will be food and

    drinks located in the backyard of the pack house. The family has asked for anyone toe and join the

    continuation of celebrating Ace.¡±

    People started getting up and making their way to the backyard. A few people lingered but most

    headed

    down. Looking over, only Ace¡¯s dad was there, watching the fire. Taking a deep breath, I was about to

    do

    something seriously brave or seriously s tupid.

    ¡°Excuse me, sir ¡°My b*dy was shaking as I approached him. I felt so many pairs of eyes on me.

    ¡°What?¡± The hatred was thick in his eyes. Seriously st upid it was.

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I would like to tell you how sorry I am. Ace was someone I admired and loved as a brother. I know my

    pain is nothingpared to yours, but I want you to know that I do feel guilty and I will have to live with

    that guilt.¡± I to

    I took a deep breath as he looked at me. ¡°I also know because of who I am, you probably

    haven¡¯t gotten to vent the way you need to. I am giving you permission to tell me what you want to. You

    can yell, scream or cuss. Whatever you feel you need to get off your chest. This is your chance.¡±

    The shock on his face was clear. I waited as he stood up. I swear there wasn¡¯t a single breath being

    taken

    around me as they waited to see what would happen.

    ¡°Youngdy, I watched you grow up. I know what kind of person you are. I have wanted nothing but to

    do

    what you just said. My boy loved you and that got him killed. You poisoned his brain, shattered his

    heart and took hisst breath. I know you will carry this with you. I know what it means to be a ranking

    wolf but if he didn¡¯t love you like he did, he would have never taken that bullet. There might be

    forgiveness in my heart, but that day is not today.¡± He turned and walked away. Tears were silently

    running down my face as I kept looking at him in the eyes.

    Right as I was about to turn back to my friends, a sharp pain erupted across my cheek. It caught me so

    off

    I

    guard that I stumbled. Hands caught me before Ipletely fell.

    ¡°F ucking da mmit, An n!¡± Dad roared. Looking over, dad had An n by the arm in a firm grip. She was

    smiling evilly at me. I felt something run down my chin.

    ¡°C unt deserved it.¡±

    I knew my eyes went ck. ¡°Tomorrow, when we are equals and I¡¯m no longer a member of this pack,

    we

    ¡°Alec, get her out of here!¡± I hear Colt yell as my ws grew.

    ¡°Imand you to go to the cells!¡± Dad said. ¡°Take her Colt.¡± Alec tried to get me to move but that

    wasn¡¯t going to happen. This bi tch was going down. Alec ended up picking me up and tossing me over

    his shoulders. Thankfully, I had a better view of her kicking and screaming to the cells. Jacob was

    helping

    and Alec¡¯s pack was following us to our cars.

    ¡°Kristen!¡± Alec firmly yelled in my face. My attention was taken off An n and to him. ¡°Baby girl, breath.

    Rx your b*dy.¡± Alec had me pinned against the car. His hands were rubbing my arms up and down,

    leaving something weird in their path.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t allow her to hit me.¡±

    1 know. I¡¯m sorry, I was too far away to get there in time.¡±

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70

    Chapter 0070

    My b*dy started rxing as I felt my eyes go back to normal. ¡°Yeah.¡± Not sure what to say to that..

    ¡°Ready to go home?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Regardless who was my mate, I¡¯ll never call this ce home, I¡¯ll be packing my bags and never

    looking back.

    Alec grabbed a tissue from somewhere that I didn¡¯t see and started to clean up my l*p. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Not

    deep

    enough for it to matter.¡± I muttered as he was looking at it.

    ¡°ALEC! HOLD UP!¡± Colt yelled as him and Jacob ran up to us.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Kristen.¡± Colt came up to us. Alec stepped back, allowing Colt to look at my face.

    ¡°F UCK!¡± Jacob yelled. It looked like he was going to punch something.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Reaching over, I grabbed Jacobs arm and helped him cool off.

    ¡°He was out of line saying that. I¡¯ll tal-¡±

    ¡°You will do no such thing!¡± I demanded. ¡°That man just lost his son. He is entitled to feel the way he

    does. Ace literally jumped in front of a bullet to save me. If it helps for him to get that off his chest then

    I¡¯ll survive. Plus, we all know him. In a week, he will call and apologize.

    ¡°Ice¡­¡± Jacob started.

    ¡°No, Jacob. You boys listen. I allowed him to talk to me that way. He¡¯s hurting and I am a big girl. My

    heart

    will recover. We need toe together as we move forward. Fine a new normal. Who knows who you

    guys might mate tomorrow. You have a pack you need to think about. Put your pain to the side and be

    the leader they need. Grieve at night but right now, they need to see that you are not wounded. The

    pack needs to know that you can protect them, provide for them and still make good judgements. You

    need to go back there and keep your head up high. You two are the future of this pack. Emmy and I are

    gone. Even if Alec isn¡¯t my mate, I¡¯m packing my bags and I¡¯ll never be back here. You can¡¯t ask me to.

    You have everything you need in here.¡± I put my hand over their hearts. Both of them were looking up

    at the sky as I

    lectured them.

    ¡°I hope whoever I mate will be half the Luna you will be¡± Colt wrapped his arms around me.

    ¡°Ah, Ice. You do have a heart.¡± Jacob joked as I gave him a hug too. Alec shifted annoyed behind me

    but !

    ignored him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± I tried to frown but smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t be far. Close enough toe and kick your as s

    if

    ¡°I believe it.¡± Jacob started walking away.

    ¡°Colt. I love you.¡±

    *S hit, Ice. Did you actually say it first without me forcing you?¡± He smiled as he hugged me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get used to it.¡± I didn¡¯t even try to not roll my eyes.

    ¡°What about tomorrow?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to get my dresses and take them to Alec¡¯s. We can get ready there ande over together.¡±

    ¡°Dam n, so I won¡¯t be there when you guys find out once and for all?¡± Colt frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯m not avoiding the man for the entire day of my birthday so you can watch us k*ss that evening.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a magical moment¡­¡± Colt teased.

    ¡°I hope whoever you get mated to will kick your as s.¡± All I could do was shake my head.

    ¡°I doubt it.¡±

    Turning to Alec, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back. I¡¯m going to grab my dresses.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Need help?¡±

    I

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with her. I¡¯ll need to get mine too then I guess.¡± Emmy said.

    ¡°I will be going with you girls. She might be in a cell but still.¡± Jasper grumbled. Colt frowned but didn¡¯t

    say

    anything.

    Alec POV ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    ¡°How is she really?¡± I was pis sed I had to asked. This bond can hurry the f uck up and snap into ce.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how she is standing.¡± Colt said in a sullen voice. ¡°Has she even asked about the meeting

    yet?¡±

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71

    Chapter 0071

    Da mn this man. Is there anything he doesn¡¯t know about her? ¡°Nope. She hasn¡¯t asked and I haven¡¯t

    tried

    to tell her.¡±

    ¡°She will probably ask this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to be there when we tell her?¡± I asked. epting their weird bond was easier said than

    done. It wasn¡¯t a jealousy issue really but the fact he could read her and I was struggling. I wanted to

    be

    able to do that too.

    ¡°Whatever you want, dude. If you feel like I need to be there I will, if not, I¡¯m sure you can handle

    whatever

    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    she throws at you.¡± I appreciated his response.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call if it gets out of hand.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll have my phone ready. If I might suggest. I know times aren¡¯t safe but taking her out to a

    secluded ce and watch the stars tonight might be a good way to rx her from this stuff and for

    what tomorrow will bring. Or just anything.¡± Was he really telling me how to calm her so I could f uck

    her when the bond snaps in? I was both impressed and annoyed by this. He didn¡¯t know I¡¯ve already

    done it twice. The second time, she was much more rxed.

    ¡°Thanks, man. I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± We were shaking hands when the girls came back out. Both of

    them smiling and Jasper was shaking his head. Not sure I want to know what they did to him.

    Jasper took their dresses andid them down in the trunk before he told Emmy and Kristen get in the

    car. Her b*dy told me not to touch her. Angled towards the window, chin resting on her hand, which was

    on the window. As much as I wanted to hold her hand, I just drove. Men tally, I knew she still had some

    reserves as to us being mates but emotional, it stung. Maybe Colt was right. I should make tonight

    really special, Picking up my phone, I got to work.

    Kristen¡¯s pov

    There was something final about a funeral. Before it, you expect them to walk into the room at any

    moment. After, the eptance was tolerable. It will be weird living in a world that Ace wasn¡¯t in. He was

    always right beside me, protecting me, loving me. As we drove, the more I felt like I was putting that

    world behind me and starting something new. First thing first, I needed to get out of this dress.

    As soon as we pulled up, I made a beeline to Alec¡¯s room to change. I knew he was following me but I

    was on a mission. However, I did leave the door open for him toe in. As I was looking through my

    bag for what I wanted, he walked past me, pulling his shirt out of his pants. As much as I tried to resist,

    my eyes caught a peak of his muscr back and my amazing artwork on it.

    Needing to escape, my as s darted to the bathroom. Looking at myself in the mirror, I didn¡¯t recognize

    the

    person in front of me. Her l*p was cut, shadows under her eyes and just looked sullen. Taking a deep

    breath, it was time to put her big girl panties on and take charge. Changing into shorts and a workout

    top,

    I was going to be working today. My muscles were still sore but that wasn¡¯t going to stop me. Not that i

    was going to let Alec tell me no but it was time to face him. As I exited the bathroom, I found him sitting

    on the edge of his bed in shorts and a tank.

    ¡°What are your ns for the day?¡± I asked.

    ¡°I cleared my schedule to do whatever you wanted.¡± Alec stated as he leaned forward so his elbows

    were

    on his knees. His eyes ranked my b*dy, making me blush,

    ¡°I want to clean my shop up.¡±

    Mrs. Smith Author

    Thank you all for reading! I promise everything about An n wille together!

    ? 11

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72

    Chapter 0072

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really.¡±

    ¡°Just like that?¡± It felt like a trap.

    ¡°What did you expect? For me to lock you in here?¡± Alec stood up and walked over to me.

    ¡°Well, I expected you to try.¡± I said, slowly. Alec walked up to me and sighed as he leaned down to

    whisper in my ear.

    ¡°When I lock you in here, you won¡¯t beining. You will be moaning my name till morning.¡± My

    panties instantly got wet as he leaned back satisfied and walked towards the door. ¡°Coming?¡±

    ¡°More than one way ¡°I muttered as I walked past him. A chuckled erupted in his chest as he pped

    my

    as s. Trying to re at him just made him smirk more.

    We walked to the car and got in, which is when I started questioning him. ¡°Why are you so chill about

    going to clean that ce up? I figured I¡¯d be fighting you on this.¡±

    ¡°Well, I knew how important this is to you. Plus, I have a team dropping off a dumpster for us to clean it

    out. Also, there are many volunteers that areing to help.¡±

    ¡°You had this organized?¡± My jaw dropped. Alec leaned over and closed it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have that mouth openter. However, I¡¯ll take partial credit. Colt will take the rest.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean take it apart?*

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but nothing is salvageable. You will have to do aplete upgrade. Use this chance to

    change theyout or whatever you want differently.¡±

    ither are you.

    ¡°Alec, I don¡¯t have that kind of money. My dad isn¡¯t paying for it and neither are

    ¡°Just wait and see how you feel when you get there.¡± Alec made it sound like there was something I

    didn¡¯t know. As much as I wanted to continue tattooing, I wasn¡¯t sure I wanted to be in that location. IText ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    guess if Alec was my mate, I wouldn¡¯t be traveling. That shop might be my get away like it has been.

    It¡¯s not like I can make a shop on the packs territory as humans and other packs can¡¯t just walk into it.

    As we pulled up, the yellow caution tape had been removed. People wereing and going, carrying

    trash with them.

    ¡°What is all this?¡± I asked to no one in particr.

    ¡°Hey, Kristen!¡± Penny ran up to me. She had a lightyer of sweat on her l*p. ¡°d you made it. We

    have at

    surprise for you!¡±

    ¡°We?¡± I looked at Alec. He leaned against his car as he watched Penny drag me to see.

    So many people were here, cleaning ss, vacuuming, dusting, tearing down the broken sheetrock

    and

    ripping out the bathroom. ¡°These are¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone here is someone you have employed, or helped in some fashion. Here.¡±

    Penny handed me a folded piece of paper. Opening it, it was a bank ount. There was $6,523.00 in

    there.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°This is your money. All those times you filled in at the bar and didn¡¯t take your tips. All that work you

    did for the school and never took the money. They had been giving it to me to save. We all knew of

    your situation and how bad you wanted to travel. I guess this is a better use for that money.¡±

    Words were not forming as I looked between the money and at everyone helping. As they came out,

    they all said hello. My b*dy jumped when Alec ced his hand on my lower back.

    ¡°Come inside.¡± He muttered as he gently pushed me inside. Dust filled the air as the smell of sweat f

    my nose. The damaged wall was just studs, the bathroom was fully gutted and the floor was about go

    ¡°Should be finished in a few hours.¡± Penny smiled. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say..

    ¡°Say thank you.¡± Alec whispered in my ear.

    ¡°Y-yes, thank you!¡± It all was surreal. ¡°Where do you want me?¡±

    ¡°Over here.¡± Penny pulled me back outside and went to her car. ¡°Take these home. These are samples

    of flooring, wall colors, cabs everything. I need you to decide what you want so I can order it. Do

    you

    want to

    change theyout?¡±

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73

    Chapter 0073

    ¡°I¡¯ll draw it up.¡± I said as Alec told all the samples from me.

    ¡°Perfect. Get it to me as soon as you can. No rush but whenever you can is best.¡± Penny pped her

    hands together and smiled at me.

    ¡°You are literally the best person.¡± I said inplete awe.

    ¡°Anything for you. I owe you so much. It¡¯s at least what I can do.¡±

    ¡°You sure you guys don¡¯t need help?¡±

    ¡°Nope, just how you want it designed.¡±

    ¡°Come on, we can do this at my office.¡± Alec turned towards his car.

    ¡°Okay, well¡­ Call me if needed.¡±

    ¡°Will do.¡± Penny waved at me as I started to head to Alec¡¯s car..

    ¡°I just¡­¡± Sitting in Alecs car,

    ¡°Kristen, look at me.¡± It was hard tearing my eyes away.

    ¡°Let them take care of it. It¡¯s okay to let someone take care of you.¡±

    ¡°It feels wrong.¡± I shivered as Alec started the car.

    ¡°Get used to it ¡°He said it a little grumpily.

    17¡±

    ¡°Why should I?¡± Crossing my arms, being difficult came naturally to me.

    ¡°Because I said so.¡± Short and sweet answers. Direct and to the point.

    ¡°And what you said goes?¡± I challenged.

    ¡°On this matter, yes.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± I said stubbornly.

    Alec looked like he was going to say something and just shook his head. I¡¯m not sure why but that

    instantly made me feel guilty. ¡°What did you guys discuss with Darin and wrecking my shop?¡±

    Alecs b*dy stiffened and gripped the steering wheel a little more firmly. ¡°For now, nothing. With asThis is from N?velDrama.Org.

    public

    bu-¡± as your birthday will be and the school events, we aren¡¯t going to do anything main

    ¡°What the hell?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯d let me finish¡­ I was going to say but we are nning on returning the favor. They own a

    garage

    in a city over that we will pay a visit to.¡±

    And eye for an eye. ¡°That¡¯s not a big enough statement.¡± I wanted blood.

    I

    ¡°Oh, it will be. That garage is a main source of ie for that pack. It¡¯s massive. Think of it as a

    dealership.¡±

    ¡°Why did I not know they owned that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not anywhere we would go. It¡¯s in a whole other city under an alias. We found out about it years

    ago. by ident. We were on another mission and stumbled upon it. We have been keeping it a secret

    to use at the right time. Now, Darin¡¯s attack was directed at you. This attack will possibly start a war.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want

    it a war over me.¡±

    ¡°Toote princess. It¡¯s more about the disrespect he showed not only your dad¡¯s pack but mine as

    well.¡±

    ¡°How did it disrespect yours?¡±

    ¡°Because even if you don¡¯t ept we are mates till tomorrow, we still are. Making you the future Luna

    of my pack. We will not stand by as someone disrespects our Luna.¡±

    I knew this wasn¡¯t a fight I was going to win but I couldn¡¯t help myself. ¡°It was more of a scare tactic. He

    wants me, therefore he is showing his dominance. A ¡®look what till happen¡¯ kind of thing.¡±

    ¡°Good thing we don¡¯t scare easily.¡± Alec was getting pis sy.

    ¡°You realize having me for a mate means I will question you if I don¡¯t like what I¡¯m hearing. I won¡¯t be

    sidelined and I will be heard.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I knew that from the moment I met you.¡±

    ¡°When did you start thinking we were mates?¡±

    ¡°After I k*ssed you at the club.¡±

    We were pulling up to the pack house. People were walking around like normal. A group of guys,

    including Calvin were standing outside, eating doughnuts. They all watched us get out of the vehicle as

    Alec carried the samples.

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to break a nail, Ms. Kristen.¡± Calvin spouted off.

    ¡°I¡¯m not the one who should be worried about breaking a nail. Last time I checked, your bi tch as s was

    not

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74

    Chapter 0074

    Calvin threw down his doughnut as his friendsughed. ¡°Calvin, go run someps.¡± Alec was both

    disappointed and trying not tough.

    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± He mumbled as he took off. We kept going into Alec¡¯s office.

    ¡°Well, now that you have a knack for encouraging the youth¡­¡± Alec sighed.

    ¡°Technically, I am still the youth. More just speaking to my peers.¡± I shrugged as I sat down in front of

    his

    desk. Alec frowned but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start with theyout.¡± Alec picked up a scrap paper. He drew out a rectangle and drew theyout

    as

    it was. ¡°What do you want to change?¡±

    ¡°I want a private office behind the front desk. It would be cheaper to keep the bathroom where it is but

    make it a tad bigger. I want a separate room for my inks but that doesn¡¯t have to be huge. The

    sterilization room needs more cab space.¡±

    ¡°Should you put in another station so you can hire another artist toe in and work? Expand your

    business?¡±

    That idea never really came to me. ¡°I suppose so. There should be enough room against the west wall

    to add three stations with half walls. We can add curtains to the top of they wish for privacy.¡±

    Alecs phone kept dinging as he was getting messages. Some he answered, some he ignored. My

    curiosity was burning but it wasn¡¯t any of my business. ¡°Are you happy with this?¡±

    There was a knock at this door. Pressing a button, the door buzzed before opening. ¡°Well s hit.¡± I liked

    that.

    ¡°Lunch, Alpha.¡± A kitchen staff entered and brought in food.

    ¡°Thank you. Please set it down on the coffee table.¡± I stood up and walked over to it to see what we

    were having. As the kitchen staff turned to leave, someone else walked in.

    ¡°Oh good, that b itch isn¡¯t here. Now we can pick up where we left off at.¡± Ang walked in wearing a

    trench coat. The kitchen staffs eyes were huge as she looked between me and Ang.

    Grabbing some blueberries, I started thinking of all the ways I could handle this. Alec leaned back and

    smirked. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°You told me toe to your office. However, each morning you have been gone or busy so I am

    finally able to catch you. Do you like what you see?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell, turn around.¡± I said clearly. I got the satisfaction of watching Ang jump. Quickly, she

    closed

    the coat as she red.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She sneered.

    ¡°Measuring it to figure out where I will be putting my desk after I be your Luna tomorrow. Now, I

    believe I wanted to see what you were wearing.¡± My aura shot out and filled around her. Alec just

    leaned back and watched as I calmly put blueberries in my mouth.

    Ang was forced to open her cost to reveal the lingerie she was wearing. Anger filled me but I kept it

    down.¡±

    ¡°It seems a little big for you. Don¡¯t fill out the top very well.¡± I put another blueberry in my mouth.

    ¡°Alec liked it finest time.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, well let¡¯s see what everyone else thinks.¡± Walking up to her, I grabbed a fist full of hair and drug

    her like the dog she was to the group of guys in front of the pack house. Tossing her out, she fell to the

    ground.

    ¡°What¡¯s up. Ms. Kristen? Need some help?¡± They asked as they looked at Ang.

    ¡°I do actually, she believes she looks good in that lingerie. So good that she thought it was appropriate

    to show herself to Alpha Alec. What do you guys think?¡±

    All of them scowled at her. ¡°What a disgrace.¡± One boy said,

    ¡°I feel sorry for whoever you¡¯re mated to.

    ¡°No one wants a s lut for a mate.¡±

    I felt Alec wrap his arm around my waist. ¡°Had enough, Ang?¡± He boomed.

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!!!

    7Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75

    Chapter 0075

    ¡°Y-yes, Alpha¡±

    ¡°Get some clothes on and go clean out the cells.¡± Ang ran by me with a tear running down her face.

    ¡°Thank you, boys.¡± I said as I turned and walked back up to the office. Alec followed me but this time he

    locked the office door. ¡°So, where were we?¡± I was still trying to calm my anger.

    Alec grabbed my arm and pulled me against the wall where he mmed his b*dy against mine. His l*ps

    crashed against mine as he k*ssed me deeply. There were faint sparks that covered my face. Pinning

    both my hands above my head, Alec was hungry. His b*dy was shaking as he pulled his l*ps of

    ¡°You¡¯re lucky we have stuff to do today.¡±

    off mine.

    ¡°Why so h o rny?¡± I teased as I looked at him in the eyes. Intentionally, I bit the corner of my l*p before

    licking them slowly. I had the satisfaction of watching him watch me and feel his b*dy shutter.

    ¡°That was so f ucking hot.¡±

    ¡°What? Ang¡¯s b*dy you got a good view of?¡±

    That was the wrong thing to say. His fist mmed into the wall beside my head. To my credit, I didn¡¯t

    flinched at all. ¡°Don¡¯t EVER say that again. You are my girl. She is trash.¡± My eyes didn¡¯t leave his as

    the

    anger festered behind them.

    My hands rested on his chest as I leaned into him. This action confused him as I have never been one

    to initiate contact. Leaning in, I whispered in his ear, ¡°yes, Alpha.¡± Before licking his ear.

    ¡°Damit woman!¡± Alec pushed away from me and red. ¡°I¡¯m trying to keep myself off you and you¡¯re

    going to tease me like that?¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s okay for you to throw me against the wall and have your way but I can¡¯t do the same?¡± I

    scolded. My hands were firmly ced on my hips.

    ¡°Exactly. Sit down so we can continue.¡±

    As much as I tried, I couldn¡¯t hide me smile. ¡°Don¡¯t want to eat first?¡± I left the double meaning in theConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    air.

    ¡°Fine. We can eat lunch.¡± Alec marched to the couch and sat down. With a little more force than

    needed, he ced our food out. Not wanting to push him too much yet. I just sat and started eating.

    Soon my mind drifted back to the project.

    It really was a dream the way this was ying out. I¡¯ve thought a out expanding but never once did!

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Alec asked. He was studying me as my attention pulled back to him.

    ¡°Are you really going to let me continue to tattoo after I be your Luna?¡±

    ¡°Kristen, being Luna isn¡¯t a death sentence. It¡¯s a job, a way of life. Think of it as a career. You can still

    do

    hobbies. Besides, you said you enjoy being busy. Do you realize how much power you will have here?

    If

    you wanted an art studio for teens, you can make that happen. If you want a big as s library, all you

    have to do is ask. This whole pack will be looking to you to grow their lifestyle. All those projects you

    did for the

    school and kids, you get to do on a much bigger scale. You can keep helping people.¡±

    Well, when he put it like that¡­ ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°Is that why you are pushing against this so much?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°I always dreamed of traveling. Seeing what else is out there. Though, anything is better than my dad¡¯s

    pack. I just want to be able to choose for myself.¡±

    ¡°Would you choose traveling over me?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m going to exin and I want you to try and understand. I¡¯ve never really said this before to

    anyone other than Colt. I¡¯ve said pieces, yes but not the whole thing.¡± Setting my fork down, I sat back.

    ¡°Growing up in that kind of environment¡­ All I wanted to do was get out. For obvious reasons, staying

    wasn¡¯t an option. As we got older, everyone always said that Ace would have been my most likely

    mate. I was told that since I was 11. So it just became natural to spend more time with him. As we got

    older and my situation got worse¡­ Colt and Ace could only do so much. It became unbearable around

    when I was 14. My arm got broken. I could have tested out of high school but that meant doing online

    college sses and more time with An n. So, I opt to stay and go to high school. Each time Ace or Colt

    failed to protect me, my dreams of traveling grew. I started saving my money and opened the tattoo

    shop. It got to the point I started seriously questioning my desire to be mated to Ace. If I was with him, I

    would have left him to travel. Without a doubt. Being mates to him meant staying and living with An n.

    After I met you, I realized there might be a life for me that doesn¡¯t include staying there. That doesn¡¯t

    mean my dream of traveling is gone but the thought of being able to live somewhere I don¡¯t have to

    look over my shoulder is what I am after. You provide that here. I think I¡¯ll be happy here, as long as I

    can still be me and still tattoo, but I still want to travel and see the world.¡±

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76

    Chapter 0076

    ¡°So this is your safe option.¡± Alec sounded hurt.

    ¡°Yes and no. Yes, you make me feel safe. I amfortable here. I like it here. YOU are not a safe

    option. You mean vulnerabilities. You have the power to hurt me, me ntally, emotionally, and physically.

    I¡¯m scared.

    to be mated because you will feel all my insecurities, my weaknesses and my fears. To me, you are the

    unknown and my head is screaming to run but my heart wants to stay. To give you that power over me

    and trust you won¡¯t break it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re scared to be loved.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, love isn¡¯t enough. Dad loves me and it wasn¡¯t enough. Colt loves me and it wasn¡¯t

    enough. Ace loved me and now he¡¯s dead. What if you love me someday and it gets you killed too. I¡¯m

    not worth

    that.¡±

    Alec was quiet for a minute before getting up and literally picked me up and took me to the couch. He

    ced me on hisp, tucking my feet under his legs so I couldn¡¯t move. ¡°You are very worthy of love. I

    wish you could see how great your heart is, I know I can¡¯t convince you of anything right now but after

    tomorrow, I will be spending my days making sure you know just how loved you are.¡± Alec cupped my

    face as he gave me the softest k*ss before pulling me into a hug. I fit so perfectly against his chest that

    I was able to snuggle into him easily. ¡°Should we keep working on the design?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± I wasn¡¯t ready to get up but I did after he released my feet. Alec grabbed the books and brought

    them to the coffee table so we could keep eating.

    ¡°What do you want for flooring?¡±

    I

    ¡°Well, I want a light olive or sage green on my walls. Not too dark flooring but maybe more gray than

    brown?¡±

    ¡°Something like this?¡± Alec pulled out something that was kind of what I was thinking.

    ¡°That is too shiny. I don¡¯t want anything to show dust easily or show scratches.¡±

    ¡°This?¡± Alec pulled out something very gray with a hint of brown. It had like build in scrapes that would.

    hide any scratches.

    ¡°I love that, how much is that per square feet?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Everything here is within your budget. Even if you pick the most expensive stuff, it

    will all be covered. Penny is truly gifted. No wonder she was your assistant.¡±

    ¡°I have a knack for choosing the right person for the job.¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Alec asked. He was studying me as my attention pulled back to him.

    ¡°Are you really going to let me continue to tattoo after I be your Luna?¡±

    ¡°Kristen, being Luna isn¡¯t a death sentence. It¡¯s a job, a way of life. Think of it as a career. You can still

    do hobbies. Besides, you said you enjoy being busy. Do you realize how much power you will have

    here? If you wanted an art studio for teens, you can make that happen. If you want a big as s library, all

    you have to do is ask. This whole pack will be looking to you to grow their lifestyle. All those projects

    you did for the school and kids, you get to do on a much bigger scale. You can keep helping people.¡±

    Well, when he put it like that¡­. ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°Is that why you are pushing against this so much?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°I always dreamed of traveling. Seeing what else is out there. Though, anything is better than my dad¡¯s

    pack. I just want to be able to choose for myself.¡±

    ¡°Would you choose traveling over me?¡±

    14.

    ¡°No. I¡¯m going to exin and I want you to try and understand. I¡¯ve never really said this before to

    anyone other than Colt. I¡¯ve said pieces, yes but not the whole thing.¡± Setting my fork down, I sat back.

    ¡°Growing up in that kind of environment¡­ All I wanted to do was get out. For obvious reasons, staying

    wasn¡¯t an option. As we got older, everyone always said that Ace would have been my most likely

    mate. I was told that since I was 11. So it just became natural to spend more time with him. As we got

    older and my situation got worse¡­ Colt and Ace could only do so much. It became unbearable around

    when I was 1 My arm got broken. I could have tested out of high school but that meant doing onlineConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    college sses and more time with An n. So, I opt to stay and go to high school. Each time Ace or Colt

    failed to protect

    me.

    dreams of traveling grew. I started saving my money and opened the tattoo shop. It got to the point I

    started seriously questioning my desire to be mated to Ace. If I was with him, I would have left him to

    travel. Without a doubt. Being mates to him meant staying and living with An n. After I met you, I

    realized there might be a life for me that doesn¡¯t include staying there. That doesn¡¯t mean my dream of

    traveling is gone but the thought of being able to live somewhere I don¡¯t have to look over my shoulder

    is

    what I am after. You provide that here. I think I¡¯ll be happy here, as long as I can still be me and still

    tattoo,

    but I still want to travel and see the world.¡±

    my

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77

    Chapter 0077

    ¡°Do you have Penny¡¯s contact information?¡±

    ¡°I gave it to him.¡± Emmy said quickly. Looking between the two, I knew something was up.

    ¡°Want to tell me what you¡¯re hiding?¡± I asked them

    ¡°Don¡¯t do that! I want to go swimming!¡± Emmy even stomped her foot at me.

    ¡°Calm down there. I don¡¯t have a suit.¡±

    ¡°I got one for you!¡± Emmy held up a bag. Eyeing her suspiciously she rolled her eyes and grabbed my

    arm.

    ¡°Juste on.¡±

    ¡°Have fun!¡± Jasper called after us.

    ¡°Help!¡± I faked being kidnapped but all Alec did was smirk.

    ¡°Come on! It will be fun!¡±

    We went into her bedroom to change. ¡°Here is yours¡­¡± She tossed me a skimpy looking thing. When I

    got

    it on, it had good support for my boobs but cleavage was on full disy. My as s was sticking out but

    that

    is the style I guess. Emmy had on a basic string bikini. Hers was neon yellow and mine was ck.

    ¡°Jasper approved of that?¡±

    ¡°Um, no but I got my way regardless¡± Sheughed.

    ¡°Nice, got towels?¡±

    ¡°Right here! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    She tossed me a cover, which looked like an oversized t-shirt and fl*p flops before heading out. ¡°Where

    is

    this pool?¡±

    ¡°Down the road. It¡¯s a public pool.¡±

    ¡°Wonderful.¡± I said sarcastically as we got into the golf cart. Emmy drove like a mad person. Making me

    cling on for deal life. 1

    ¡°I¡¯m driving on the way back.¡± I muttered as I basically fell out of the cart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so dramatic!¡± Emmy rolled her eyes and signed. ¡°Jasper won¡¯t let me drive again if you act

    like

    that.¡±

    ¡°Now bathroom fixtures.¡± Alec ignored my question.

    ¡°That vanity, with that shower. Same floor as the rest of the ce. I want that mirror too. Put the same

    cabs in the sterilization room and in my office. Top and bottom cabs.¡±

    ¡°Well s hit. Okay.¡± I pointed to a simr style vanity as my basic straight lines cabs. It was a dark

    blue

    color and the shower was ck metal frame with ss doors.

    ¡°I like what I like.¡± I shrugged as I had just finished eating. The office door opened and Emmy and

    Jasper

    came in.

    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Emmy asked.

    ¡°Just finished designing my shop!¡± I said with a smile.

    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s goy out by the pool.¡±

    ¡°Perfect. You girls do that. I will get this sent over to Penny and Jasper and I have some work we need

    to

    do but then we will catch up for supper.¡±

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!

    ? 6Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78

    Chapter 0078

    ¡°Poor kid. Maybe I¡¯ll be giving him a job.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s good with drawings. You should look at his art work.¡±

    I

    ¡°I might just do that.¡± I could use someone to clean the shop. If this is really my home, I have a lot of

    money saved up I can use to help him out.

    After that no one else came up to talk to us. I saw a few girls look over but no one came up. I was

    honestly disappointed in that. At my dad¡¯s pack, people always came over and said hello to me. Maybe

    they are scared or nervous? I guess some Luna¡¯s may not want people to talk to them but that wasn¡¯t

    me.

    ¡°Oh, time to go!¡± Emmy said as she looked at her phone.

    ¡°Boys noting here?¡±

    ¡°Nope, we are going to them¡­ Kinda.¡±

    ¡°Kinda?¡±

    ¡°We need to shower and get ready, they have a date for us.¡±

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Ah, so all this was to get me out of the house so they could prepare.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t act surprised. You saw thising a mile away.

    ¡°I did.¡± Laughing we got into the cart. ¡°Drive slower.¡± I said to warn Emmy.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah¡± She rolled her eyes but did drive slower and much better. Which was good because

    Jasper

    was outside when we got there.

    ¡°How did she drive?¡± He asked me

    ¡°My lunch stayed down!¡± I joked as I ran inside.

    ¡°Traitor!¡± Emmy yelled. I blew her a k*ss before disappearing inside.

    I ran the whole way up to the bedroom, just in time to see Alec sl*p his shirt on. ¡°Hey!¡± I said mming

    the

    door shut.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡±

    ¡°Had to get away from Emmy. I ratted her out to Jasper. She is a terrible driver!¡± Iughed as I went to

    my

    bag. It was empty. ¡°Where are my clothes?¡±

    ¡°In the closet, where they belong.¡± Alec shrugged like it was no big deal. Standing up, I walked into the

    closet to see my entire closet in his.

    ¡°The f uck?¡±

    ¡°Colt did it. He had help bringing all your things over here so you didn¡¯t have to spend more time there.

    I

    had a maide put it all up.¡±

    I had some mixed emotions. On one hand, I was happy I didn¡¯t have to do it. On the other, it felt so

    forced.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°Do you not like it?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°¡­ No, I mean yes, it¡¯s just, it could, may¡­.. Yes, thank you.¡± I stumbled a bit before just saying thank

    you.

    ¡°This overwhelmed you.¡± Alec concluded.

    ¡°Yes.

    ¡°You may not have faith we are mates but I do.¡± Alec was upset. He turned around and walked out of

    the

    bedroom.

    My heart sank as the regret filled me. I felt horrible. Grabbing my clothes, I got in the shower. The hot

    water turned my skin red. In shame? Possibly.

    sl

    As soon as I was done, I got out and got dressed. I put a cute dress on and did my hair and makeup.

    Nothing crazy but I tried to look good for Alec. Putting on my sandals, I went to go look for him. He

    wasn¡¯t

    I in his office or the lobby. Going to Emmy and Jaspers room

    I knocked.

    ¡°Looking good!¡± Emmy answered.

    ¡°Is Alec in here?¡±

    ¡°No, is he not with you?¡± Emmy said.

    ¡°No. Can you link him and find out?¡±

    ¡°Sure. What happened?¡± Jasper answered.

    ¡°He moved all my clothes into his closet.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yeah that probably didn¡¯t go over well.¡± Emmy frowned as she looked at me.

    ¡°What? Why?¡± Jasper was confused.

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79

    Chapter 0079

    He stopped the swing long enough for me to get on before he started up again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You did.

    something sweet and I didn¡¯t react correctly. I do appreciate what you did for me.¡± Looping my arm

    around his, I justid my head on his shoulder.

    Still,

    Alec didn¡¯t move or say anything. ¡°Alec, please? I

    say anything. Sighing, I really am sorry he didn¡¯t

    stopped the swing and got off. Leaning over, I gave him a k*ss on the cheek before turning to leave.

    Tears

    filled my eyes as Emmy and Jasper came out.

    ¡°Kristen?¡±

    ¡°You guys have fun. I¡¯m going to go for a walk. Going down the steps, I just started walking. I could

    hear

    them.

    ¡°What the f uck, Alec? Jasper asked.

    ¡°Alec, you can¡¯t be serious? She has already given so much of herself. More than she has ever given

    anyone and you are going to let this stop you from tonight?¡± Emmy started in.

    I deserved it. It was so hard for me to open up and here I am, ruining everything that was good in my

    life. I

    just walked. The sun was setting and most people were inside eating so I was alone.

    There was a little park was just inviting me. Sitting on one of the swings, I let the warm breeze push

    me. I guess I nned on moving out tomorrow anyway, just didn¡¯t think it would be here. Footsteps

    slowly started approaching. My heart sank for the second time as it was Emmy, not Alec that came and

    found

    me.

    ¡°Hey girl.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Well, I did it this time.¡± I gave her a sad smile as she sat down, Reaching out, she held my hand.

    ¡°I get why it¡¯s hard for you but he has been trying.¡±

    ¡°I know. I have been too.¡±

    ¡°No one sees that more than me.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to hear my apology.¡± I sighed.

    ¡°He heard you, he just wasn¡¯t ready to move on.¡±

    ¡°On the brink

    bright side, this birthday won¡¯t be any worse than thest ones.¡±

    ¡°Give him time, he wille around.¡±

    ¡°Before or after tomorrow?¡± I looked at her.

    ¡°I think before.¡± Emmy gave me a smile before looking behind me..

    Following her eyes, Alec was walking up to me. Emmy got up and gave me a huge. ¡°Thank you.¡± I

    whispered.

    ¡°Just let him in. He loves you.¡± Her words echoed in my ears as she smiled and left. Alec sat down but

    didn¡¯t say anything.

    I felt like a dam n child, waiting for my dad to start yelling at me again. ¡°If you want to hear me say sorry

    again, I will.¡± I finally broke the silence.

    ¡°Come here.¡± Alec pushed my arm with his finger tips. Standing up, I nervously walked up to him. Alec

    opened his legs and sat me down on hisp.

    Wrapping my arm around his neck, Iid my head on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I whispered again. ¡°I just

    am

    afraid.¡±

    ¡°Of what?¡±

    ¡°How much power you have over me.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°You have done nothing but show me kindness and how much you care about me. I know I haven¡¯t

    given you want you want exactly but I¡¯ve allowed you inside my heart. It may not seems like a lot to you

    but you are tearing down my walls. You have this power over me. Constantly on my mind. My b*dy

    aches for you.

    I¡¯m sorry if I haven¡¯t given you enough.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t

    that. It¡¯s not that it¡¯s not enough. It¡¯s the fact you have little confidence in us being mates.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. I actually have a bet over us.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I ran into Calvin at the pool. He was being himself so I made a bet. He owes me 100 pushups if we are

    mates.¡±

    ¡°Seriously?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°Betting is against the rules,¡±

    ¡°Want to sp ank me?¡±

    ¡°Get off.¡± Alec yfully pushed me off him but he stood up and grabbed my hand.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80

    Chapter 0080

    ¡°To eat a cold supper.¡±

    ¦§

    ¡°Okay.¡± We walked in silence. There was a golf cart in front of the pack house that we got into. Alec

    drove

    past some houses and into the country. As we came over a hill, there was a cluster of lights ahead. The

    lightening bugs were out, leading us the whole way.

    As we pulled up, there was a bed of nkets on the ground with pillows and trays with food. ¡°This looks

    amazing!¡± I said maybe a little too perky.

    Alec gave me a look. ¡°Just be yourself.¡±

    ¡°You got mad at me for being myself tonight.¡± I muttered as I got out. Alec froze for a second before

    coming around and k*ssing my forehead.

    Taking my hand, he pulled me towards the nkets. ¡°I hope you like cold pasta.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure it will be just fine. Thank you for doing this.¡±

    We sat down and Alec dished us up a te. Taking a bite of the chicken Alfredo was not the greatest

    but

    I didn¡¯tin.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take you on a tropical vacation for your birthday or to the mountains. This is the best I was able

    to

    come up with.¡±

    ¡°This is perfect. I don¡¯t need anything fancy or expensive. I just need something from the heart. This is

    actually really perfect.¡± It still felt a little awkward but it was getting better.

    We both only ate half of the food before putting it down and setting it off to the side. ¡°Where did Emmy

    and Jasper go?¡± I asked as weid down. Alec wrapped his arm under my head so my head was on his

    chest. It was still warm enough we didn¡¯t need a nket but I grabbed one anyway and wrapped it

    around

    my leg.

    ¡°He set up his own date with her. She was under the impression it was a double date so..

    ¡°Ah, I wouldn¡¯t have wrecked their night regardless.¡±

    Alec put his finger under my chin and tilted my face up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry too.¡±

    Giving him a soft k*ss, I sank back down to his chest. ¡°When do we have to be back?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t ¡°Alec said. He was looking up at the stars. ¡°There is the big dipper.

    ¡°Full moon tonight too.¡± I was so rxed. I caught a glimpse of his phone. It said 11:24pm. 36 more

    ¡°Are you going to wear the red dress tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Alec rotated us so I was under him as he covered me. His hand came up and cupped my face. His

    eyes had a million words but nothing came out. Instead he ced a soft k*ss to my l*ps. Gradually, it

    deepened as Alec pressed his stiffened d ick into me.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, we can stop here and now.¡± Alec stopped k*ssing me and looked into my eyes.

    ¡°Touch me.¡± It almost was a beg. That was all it took for Alec to mmed his l*ps against mine. His

    hand moved my dress up and off my b*dy in one swift motion. Alec looked over me b*dy. My matching

    white

    lacy

    bra and panties make a deep growl rumble his chest as his mouthtched to my nipple.

    ¡°Oh!¡± I moaned as he yed with the other. F uck I¡¯ve wanted this. Grabbing his shirt, I make sure to

    take it off as he kept sucking on my ti t. I wanted the feel of his skin against mine.

    Alec¡¯s hungry movements slowed down as he made his way back up. ¡°F uck, I want you so bad.¡± He

    whispered in my ear.

    ¡°So take me.¡±

    ¡°As

    s soon as the bond snaps into ce, my di ck is going to be ramming into you.¡± It was a promise as he

    hand cupped my pus sy. ¡°Spread those legs for me.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    It was as if my b*dy acted on it¡¯s own.

    A let¡¯s parted as he moved my panties to the side and stuck a

    finger in. This thumb yed with my cl it, making me squirm.

    ¡°Oh, Alec!¡± I moaned as my nails dug into the nkets.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81

    Chapter 0081

    Yes, my love?¡± I didn¡¯t even have a change to respond before his tongue slowly slid down my c lit. Alec

    grabbed my panties and pulled them off. His tongue went back to work, sucking on my c lit. The wave

    of pleasure was building quickly.

    ¡°Oh f u ck! Alec!¡± I screamed as it hit full force. My b*dy clenched around Alec¡¯s fingers but his tongue

    never let up. ¡°Oh! Oh! Oh!¡± I moaned as he continued the assault. Making a second or gasm hit within

    seconds. My entire b*dy was shaking under his touch. Alec moved back up and let me taste myself on

    him.

    Wanting to give back, I fl*pped him over so I was on top. I¡¯ve wanted to trace these muscle since my

    eyesid on them. His hands rested on my hips as I started with his neck. There was a spot, just

    behind his ear that made his b*dy tense under me. His nailed dug into me but not enough to draw

    blood. Moving down, I had to keep my hair out of my face. Alec wrapped it around his hand and held

    on. The lower I moved, the

    tighter his gripe. 2

    My tongue grazed his shorts and his hips buckled. The bulge in his pants had me worried but this is

    what I wanted. As soon as his pants lowered enough to free it, the massive 9 inch c ock stood in front

    of me. Keeping eye contact, my tongue started at the base and moved upward. Slowly I watched his

    eyes roll in the back of his head and his b*dy shudder. A deep grown vibrated his chest as I shoved his

    d ck deep down my throat. With no gag reflex, all 9 inches went in easily.

    ¡°Holy f uc k!¡± Alec moaned as he helped move my head up and down. I saw it in a movie once, a girl

    yed with his balls, so I tried it. Cupping them, I just massaged them and to my delight, he came

    unglued. Moving my head faster, his b*dy stiffened as he shot his load down my throat. I kept going

    until he finally released my head. Sitting up, my hair was tossed to the side, I tried to look seductive as I

    cleaned my l*ps with one finger before sticking it in my mouth, cleaning it off. Alec watched every

    movement with an open

    jaw.

    Wanting to keep it going, I reached around and unhooked my bra. Letting fall, I bit my l*p to really get

    him going. His d ick was already hard as I tossed it to the side. Crawling up to his face, he crushed his

    l*ps

    against mine.

    ¡°Dam n woman.¡± Alec muttered as he rolled me to the side and then on my stomach. Moving my hair,

    Alec started k*ssing the back of my neck. Sparks erupted everywhere he touched my back arched,

    making my as s rub up against him. ws gently grinded down my side, leaving goosebumps in it¡¯s

    wake. Teeth yfully nibbled my sides as he got lower until his hands grabbed my as s cheeks. The

    sparks were

    overwhelming.

    ¡°Alec!¡± His phone said 12:04am. It was my birthday and the sparks told me what I needed to know.

    ¡°Turn around.¡± Alec whispered in my ear.

    Rolling over, I kept my eyes shut. My already fast beating heart took off. Alecid on top of me. My legs

    wrapped around his waist and he had my hands pinned above me.

    ¡°Open your eyes, beautiful.¡±

    ¡°You sure?¡± I said in a shaky voice.

    ¡°Very.¡± The moment our eyes locked, the bond snapped into ce. The air on my lungs evaporated

    right before his d ick plunged into me. My b*dy clenched around him as he paused, waiting for me to

    adjust.

    I

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Alec licked away the tear that escaped as I clung to him for my life. ¡°Rx. It¡¯ll feel good in

    a

    second.¡±

    The hot pain slowly faded as he pulled out and pushed back in. ¡°Oh f uck you¡¯re tight ¡°He muttered as

    he continued to hold back so I could adjust.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± I said as my shaking hands cupped his face.

    ¡°Are you?¡± The concern I felt through the bond was overwhelming. He truly cared about me.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82

    Chapter 0082

    y-yes.

    ¡°Y-yes.¡± Words were starting to get hard to say. Slowly the pain faded and was reced by pleasure.

    When Alec felt my b*dy rx, he moved faster.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can hold on much longer.¡± Alec said in a strained voice. He was moving faster but it was

    still a steady lower rhythm.

    ¡°Oh!¡± I felt the pressure start to build up again. Alec started k*ssing my neck and down to an extra

    sensitive spot on my cor bone. ¡°Alec!¡± My need for him was so strong.

    ¡°Hold on¡± Tightening my legs around him, Alec picked me up and moved us so we were sitting up with

    me straddling him. My hips moved on their own as I rode him more forcefully than he pumped into me.

    His hand firmly gripped my hips, helping me keep rhythm.

    I felt an overwhelming urge to bite him. My fangs descended. Alec saw this, ¡°do it.¡± ncing at him, he

    pulled me towards him, for support for who, I wasn¡¯t sure. Kissing the spot, I felt him shiver under me, a

    secondter my teeth sank into his skin until I hit bone.

    Alec let out a deep growl as he bear hugged me. His breathing was rapid but kept us moving. Slowly,

    my fangs retracted and I licked his wounds clean. Alec pulled my head back and k*ssed me

    passionately. I

    felt so connected to him.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to explode.¡± Alec warned.

    ¡°F uck me hard.¡± I whispered in his ear. Alec pulled me back and searched for any sighs of pain before

    he dropped me on my back and stated pounding away.

    The sound of skin hitting skin echoed in the valley as my pressure built up. ¡°F uck! Alec!¡± I moaned. My

    ti ts were bouncing up and down as he showed no mercy. I watched his fangs descended, moving my

    hair, I gave him ess. My nerves shot up and heid down on top of me.

    ¡°Kristen¡­.¡± Alec voice was full of concern.

    ¡°Do it! Please!¡± I begged as the pressure was at a tipping point. Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Look at me.¡± His voice sounded almost painful.

    Opening my eyes, he was looking between me and my neck. ¡°Alec¡­¡±

    ¡°I love you.¡± He said and then bit down on my neck, hitting bone. My scream sent the birds flying as

    both of our or ga sms hit at the same time. A deep growl vibrated Alecs chest as the final part of the

    bond

    sealed.

    Alec let me go, and cleaned the wound. My b*dy was numb as darkness threatened to take over. ¡°Don¡¯t

    fight it. Just pass out. I¡¯ll be here when you wake up. I love you.¡± Alec whispered in my ear.

    ¡°Love y-¡± is all u got out before the world went ck.

    My hearing came first, the sounds of birds filled the air with their happy chirping. Then came the sparks

    that covered my b*dy. It was like my b*dy was tingling but it felt good.

    ¡°You awake?¡± Alec¡¯s voice whispered in my ear.

    ¡°No.¡± Rolling over, I kept my face buried in his chest.

    ¡°Happy birthday.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.

    ¡°We probably need to head back. There is a birthday breakfast for you.¡± Alec was gently rubbing my

    back.

    Peaking through my eyshes, the sun was peaking through the trees. ¡°It¡¯s too early for breakfast

    ¡°Your dad and brother areing over. Do you want to smell like S** when they get here?¡± That did the

    trick

    Wiggling away from him, I sat up and looked for my clothes. ¡°Where did my clothes go?¡±

    ¡°Right here.¡± Alec handed me my clothes. I felt a little awkward getting dressed in front of him but afte

    my internal battle, this was something I needed to get used to. Putting my bra on first, then I sl*pped

    my panties on and finally my dress.

    ¡°We should take all this with us.¡±

    ¡°Leave it. When you girls start getting ready for tonight, Jasper and I areing out to get it.¡±

    ¡°That seems wrong.¡±

    ¡°I did it for him and Emmy.

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!

    37

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83

    Chapter 0083

    ¡°Jasper did this whole set up for Emmy?¡±

    I

    ¡°No. He did his own thing, I meant I helped clean up afterwards. If anything, Colt helped me n this.¡±

    ¡°Oh.. that¡¯s weird.¡±

    Alec gathered what he needed and we got back on the golf cart. ¡°You have some amazing hair right

    now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really your own fault for wrapping your fingers through it.¡± I scolded but still tried to tame it.

    ¡°Ah, yes but it was worth it.¡±

    1

    ¡°Was it?¡± I asked as I felt a little insecure.

    ¡°Why do you feel insecure aboutst night?¡±

    My jaw dropped as I forgot he can feel my emotions and me his. I got a wave of humor flood and but

    this time I was able to realize it wasn¡¯t my humor but Alecs.

    ¡°It was my first time.¡± Crossing my arms, I looked away from him.

    Alec reached over and pulled me towards him in the beach seat. He ced his hand on the inside of

    my thigh, holding my leg against his. Wrapping my arm around his, my head rested against his

    shoulder.

    ¡°We have brunch and then Emmy has girl stuff for you guys and then the dance. We need to be there

    around 5:30. Alec filled me in.

    Disappointed he didn¡¯t answer or I guess respond to my statement, I was just going to let it go. ¡°Sounds

    good.¡±

    ¡°What are you disappointed for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really going to hate this emotion sharing thing.¡± I sighed. Alec smirked and k*ssed my forehead. 1

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯tment on what I said about it being my first time. Obviously you knew what you were Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    doing.¡±

    Alec mmed on the break. If it wasn¡¯t for his hand, I would have been tossed out. ¡°Listen here.¡± Alec

    picked me up and moved me so I was straddling hisp. ¡°I have never felt so alive,st night was the

    best night in my entire life. I love you, Kristen. I¡¯ve never felt this way about anyone. You are my life, my

    world. Don¡¯t ever doubt that.¡± Alec k*ssed me passionately as I felt all the lovee from him.

    When he finally pulled back I was able to see all the love in his eyes. ¡°I love you too.¡± I whispered. It

    was

    both painful and wonderful to be able to say that and mean it.

    ou to say..

    ¡°Hmm, I heard that¡¯s hard for you to

    ¡°It is.¡± Alec k*ssed me sweetly before allowing me to sl*p next to him again. Putting his hand back on

    my

    thigh, we drove back to the pack house.

    To my pleasure, no one was around to witness my walk of shame. Alec took his sweet as s time but I

    ran

    ahead. Unfortunately I didn¡¯t have the code to unlock it.

    ¡°2430¡± Alec said in my mind. His voice was more se xy in my head.

    ¡°Do you want to shower first or me?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to shower together?¡± Alec said yfully as we walked inside. Alec shut the door and locked

    it.

    ¡°That¡¯s an interesting idea¡­¡± One that made me nervous as hell. I was still sore fromst night but I

    told myself I would drop the awkwardness and that means taking a shower with your mate. ¡°I hope you

    like

    boiling water¡±

    Thankfully, Alec didn¡¯tment on my internal battle. ¡°Does it have to be boiling?¡± Walking straight to

    the bathroom, Alec grabbed towels while I turned the shower on. Since he hadn¡¯te into the

    bathroom yet. I very quickly got undressed and jumped in before he saw me. Which is juvenile but oh

    well. Thankfully, the water was hot and I was able to be under it for a second before I heard Alec step

    in.

    ¡°Seriously?¡±

    ¡°What? It feels good.¡± I was standing there, in all my n*ked glory with my eyes closed. The water was

    hitting the top of my head and falling down.

    ¡°I know something else that feels good.¡± His hands gripped my hips and pulled me to him. The cold air

    hardened my nipples as his dic k pressed into me.

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84

    Chapter 0084

    Instantly, my eyes opened. Alec leaned down to k*ss me but I swerved out of the way. ¡°Whoa!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Alec felt a little hurt by that.

    ¡°Your mark! I mean, our mark. It¡¯s so cool looking.¡± I knew Alec was watching me as I traced over. It

    was

    a full ck moon with a design in the middle.

    Alec had his arms around my waist, keeping me pressed up against him as I studied it. It was truly

    unique.

    Alec¡¯s had a design on his that looked like an abstract A. Mine was more like an L.

    ¡°Have yo-¡± I looked up at Alec and my words were caught in my throat. His eyes were ck as his wolf

    hade forward. ¡°Hey.¡± I said in a whisper.

    Alec closed his eyes and when he opened them up, they were back to normal. Without speaking, he

    picked up my shampoo and started massaging it in. My eyes rolled back as my head did a little. It felt

    amazing. I had to wrap my arm around his waist to keep me upright. I felt the desire shoot through me

    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    from Alec. He found it s exy.

    Wanting to taunt him, I added a moan. ¡°Hmm, that feels good.¡± It worked as I felt his b*dy shudder but

    he didn¡¯t stop. Instead he put me under the water and rinsed it out. Next was the conditioner Taking my

    fingernails, they gently ranked down his back. Letting out a soft moan as I bit my I

    could take. Pushing me against the wall, my eyes opened.

    ¡°Like to tease?¡±

    ¡°No teasing, f uck me, Alec.¡± My hand sl*pped between us as I started stroking him.

    ¡°My little vixen.¡± His finger started rubbing my c lit as I ced my leg around his waist. 1

    out all he

    I was already wet and ready to go. The need was so strong that I just shoved his hand away and

    his di ck to me. ¡°Please?¡±

    That¡¯s all it took for Alec to shove his d ick into me. ¡°Ah, f uck!¡± Alec said in a deep grow! voice.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± My b*dy tighten around him but it didn¡¯t hurt long. Only a few seconds and the pleasure started

    building. ¡°Harder!¡± I put my hands on his shoulders as my hips makes his thrust.

    ¡°F uck, woman.¡± Alec growled as he watched my ti ts bounce up and down.

    ¡°OH!¡± My o rgasm hit as his did, leaving up both panting. ¡°Thanks.¡± I said Patting his shoulder.

    ¡°Thanks?¡±

    When he finally pulled back I was able to see all the love in his eyes. ¡°I love you too.¡± I whispered. It

    was

    both painful and wonderful to be able to say that and mean it.

    ¡°Hmm, I heard that¡¯s hard for you to say..

    ¡°It is.¡± Alec k*ssed me sweetly before allowing me to sl*p next to him again. Putting his hand back on

    my

    thigh, we drove back to the pack house.

    To my pleasure, no one was around to witness my walk of shame. Alec took his sweet as s time but I

    ran

    ahead. Unfortunately I didn¡¯t have the code to unlock it.

    ¡°2430¡± Alec said in my mind. His voice was more se xy in my head.

    ¡°Do you want to shower first or me?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to shower together?¡± Alec said yfully as we walked inside. Alec shut the door and locked

    it.

    ¡°That¡¯s an interesting idea¡­¡± One that made me nervous as hell. I was still sore fromst night but I

    told myself I would drop the awkwardness and that means taking a shower with your mate. I hope you

    like boiling water¡±

    Thankfully, Alec didn¡¯tment on my internal battle. ¡°Does it have to be boiling?¡± Walking straight to

    the bathroom, Alec grabbed towels while I turned the shower on. Since he hadn¡¯te into the

    bathroom yet. I very quickly got undressed and jumped in before he saw me. Which is juvenile but oh

    well. Thankfully, the water was hot and I was able to be under it for a second before I heard Alec step

    in.

    ¡°Seriously?¡±

    ¡°What? It feels good.¡± I was standing there, in all my n*ked glory with my eyes closed. The water was

    hitting the top of my head and falling down.

    ¡°I know something else that feels good.¡± His hands gripped my hips and pulled me to him. The cold air

    hardened my nipples as his d ick pressed into me.

    ¡ü

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85

    Chapter 0085

    ¡°I really do. Thank you.¡± Turning, I flung my arms around him. He hugged me tightly for a few seconds

    before letting me go.

    ¡°We better get moving, your brunch starts in five minutes

    ¡°Okay.¡± We headed to the door and down to the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯m going to need to go to your office after this

    and call Calvin in there. He owes me 100 pushups.¡±

    ¡°You were serious about that?¡± Alecughed.

    ¡°Of course!¡± We walked into the formal dining room to everyone yelling happy birthday!

    ¡°Thanks!¡± I said to everyone but I ran up to Colt and gave him a big hug.

    ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you, sis.¡± He whispered in my ear.

    ¡°Thank you. Have you found your mate yet?¡±

    ¡°No but it isn¡¯t Kara. I saw her earlier and she ran away crying.¡± Colt said as he let go of me and shook

    Alec¡¯s hand. Dad came over and hugged me before shaking Alecs hand as well. Even Alec¡¯s parents

    were

    there.

    ¡°Wee to the family.¡± Alpha Marc said to me as he shook Alec¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Thank you! I¡¯m happy to be part of this pack.

    ¡°Let me see it!¡± Emmy squealed.

    Pulling my dress to the side, I showed them my mark. ¡°Nice!¡± Colt said.

    ¡°Pretty!¡± Emmy yelled before pulling me to the table.¡±I¡¯m starving so can we eat?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Everyone sat down around the table. There were different foods that really made my

    stomach growl. I grabbed a chicken Caesar sd and water.

    ¡°How¡¯s the decorationsing along?¡± I asked dad.

    ¡°Well, I had to call Penny over since you weren¡¯t avable. She has got it down.¡± Colt answered for

    dad.

    ¡°Ah, she is amazing.¡± I agreed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go down there after this and make sure it¡¯s looking good.¡± Dad followed up.

    ¡°I see you had some people help clean your shop.¡± Alpha Marc said to me.

    ¡°Alec and Colt organized that but yes, they got it cleaned out. We picked the design yesterday.¡± I

    answered.

    ¡°Should be ready in a week or so.¡± Alec nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear!¡± Alpha Marc said a little too cheerful. Looking around, everyone was looking a

    little

    too chipper. Their smiles seemed a tad too big.

    ¡°Damit.¡± Alec muttered.

    ¡°What is going on here?¡± I asked the room.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Colt asked.

    My eyes zeroed in on him. ¡°Cut the c rap, what happened?¡±

    Colt sighed. ¡°Told you, man.¡± He said to Alec.

    ¡°I know.¡± Alec let go of the breath he was holding and turned to look at me. ¡°Darin and the ranking

    wolves. will be there tonight. He has requested a song to dance with you on.¡±

    My heart sank to my stomach. ¡°So, you all thought you would keep that to yourself?¡± I looked at each

    one

    of them.

    ¡°Just until after lunch. I was going to tell you before your massage.¡± Emmy looked ashamed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to do it, do I?¡± I looked at Alec.

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t.¡± He responded forcefully. That helped but my stomach still felt uneasy.

    ¡°We are trying to keep appearances up¡­¡± Dad started. I knew what that meant. y nice till we strike.

    eptance filled me as I stabbed more sd and shoved it into my mouth. ¡°Kristen..¡± Alec reached

    and and started running my back. 1

    Oddly, it did help calm me. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    ¡°Ice, yo-¡± Colt started.

    ¡°I said it¡¯s fine. Move on.¡± I snapped. I instantly felt bad. ¡°Excuse me.¡± Standing up, I walked quickly outThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    of the kitchen and into the hall bathroom. Taking a deep breath, I worked on calming my nerves.

    ¡°Kristen?¡± Alec was on the other side.

    ¡°Come in.¡± I was resting my hands on the vanity and looking at myself in the mirror.

    Alec opened the door but didn¡¯t make a move to touch me. Instead, he leaned against the wall. ¡°Are

    you

    okay?¡±

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!!

    6

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86

    Chapter 0086

    ¡°No, Alec I¡¯m not.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not happy about this either. I have it in me t-¡±

    ¡°No Alec. I¡¯m not okay because everyone thinks they need to keep s hit from me. I¡¯m a big f ucking girl

    and Luna of this pack. Mates don¡¯t keep secrets. You had no right to keep that from me. We are

    supposed to be equals! I expect that from them but not from you.¡±

    Alec took the as s chewing and had the decency to look ashamed. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Alec walked

    in and rubbed his hands up and down my arms. He stood behind me as I red at him in the mirror. ¡°I

    want

    to protect you.¡±

    I

    ¡°There are some things you cannot protect me from.¡± I responded as I calmed down.

    know. I¡¯ll try to remember that.¡±

    Turning around, Alec wrapped me in a hug. ¡°I¡¯m still mad at you.¡± I mumbled but my anger was fading.

    ¡°I know.¡± Pulling my face up to him, he k*ssed me softly. ¡°Ready to go back out there?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Alec closed the door behind us. We were holding hands as we walked back into brunch. Thankfully

    they moved on and was talking about what moving forward would look like.

    ¡°Have you found a new beta?¡± Alpha Marc asked.

    ¡°Probably will move Jacob up but that will be a conversation. He

    Colt sighed.

    Would need to change his ways a little.¡±

    ¡°Hopefully you find your mate tonight.¡± Dad sighed. It wasn¡¯t unheard of to take over the Alpha role

    without one but it made you stronger.

    ¡°Hope so.¡± Colt gave me a look. It was, now the pressure is on me kind of look. I responded with a

    smirk

    of my own.

    ¡°Are you going toe finish packing your room?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°Probably should. There isn¡¯t too much I want to bring but there are some stuff.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just telling you now, An n is dead set on making it into a guest room asap so anything left behind

    will be thrown away.¡± Colt warned me.

    ¡°Do I have time to get it after we eat?¡± I asked Alec.

    ¡°Of course. We can go afterwards. Can¡¯t spend a lot of time over there but it¡¯s your birthday, you can do

    whatever you want.¡± I could tell Alec didn¡¯t want to go over there but he also didn¡¯t want me to not have

    my stuff.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tag along. That way I can make sure to keep anything you don¡¯t want to bring over here but don¡¯t

    want

    An n to throw away.¡± Colt stated.

    Alecs phone started vibrating. He nced at it before standing up and walking out of the room. My

    eyes

    followed him as he answered the phone.

    ¡°Is Alec okay with that?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s fine. He just doesn¡¯t like A nn.¡± I shrugged.

    ¡°No one does.¡± Emmy muttered b efore looking shocked by herment. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! It sl*pped.¡±

    Marc shook his head but the rest of usughed. ¡°It¡¯s okay, girl. You saw first hand how she is.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Alec asked as he walked back in.

    ¡°Emmy.¡± I said as I took another bite.

    ¡°Penny is going to meet us at the pack house. I guess we missed something she needs.¡±

    ¡°On what?¡± I asked.

    ¡°The shop.¡±

    ¡°Why is she working on the shop and the party?¡± I asked appalled.

    ¡°Because that woman is gifted.¡± Alec nodded.

    ¡°Very much so. I better never lose her.)

    ¡°Penny has worked under you, learned from you for almost 4 years now.¡± Coltmented

    ¡°Yup, she just needed some guidance.¡± I agreed.

    ¡°That didn¡¯t make you jealous Alec said that about Penny?¡± Emmy asked.

    The bite of food I was about to eat hung in the air. ¡°Nnooo?¡± I looked at Alec for an answer.

    ¡°You really aren¡¯t the jealous type.¡± Colt answered.

    ¡°I guess he hasn¡¯t given me a reason to be jealous? I don¡¯t know. I guess I never really thought about

    it.¡± I

    ¡°Well don¡¯t start.¡± Alcaid and we allughed

    ¡°Why?¡± I asked Emmy

    the opened and closed her mouth a few times. ¡°She gets jealous over the littlest thing if I¡¯m talking to a

    pack member over the menu Jasper said as he rubbed her backText ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87

    Chapter 0089

    ¡°You¡¯re going to be the death of me.¡± Alec said with a smile.

    ¡°As long as you die happy.¡± I shrugged. As we pulled up, dad and Marc were still standing around

    talking.

    ¡°Hey kids. It go okay?¡± Dad asked.

    ¡°You should ask Colt that question.¡± I smiled as I grabbed my stuff and Alec grabbed the box.

    ¡°Is that it?¡± Alpha Marc asked.

    se we pass

    ¡°Yup, I didn¡¯t have a lot.¡± I said as we headed up to our room, put all my stuff on the coffee

    I

    table.

    ¡°I need to go clean that stuff up. Are you going to be okay?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Yup, Emmy and I will be in her room the rest of the day.¡± I said as I looked at my stuff.

    ¡°Well, this is your room now so think about what changes you want to make here. I want you to be

    comfortable.¡± Alec looked around.

    Grabbing the two pictures, and jewelry box, I walked over and ced them on my side of the bed, on

    end table. cing the jewelry box in front of them, I smiled. ¡°I unpacked!¡± I gave Alec a sad smile. He

    looking through my sketches.

    ¡°Those are private.¡± I said.

    ¡°These are amazing.¡± Alec said as he kept fl*pping. Hended on one of Ace. ¡°Can I borrow this?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Just trust me please?¡± I wanted to say no.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Alec k*ssed my forehead. ¡°I won¡¯t damage it. Let¡¯s go down to Emmy¡¯s room.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After knocked once, Emmy ripped the door open. ¡°About time!¡± She grabbed my hand and pulled me

    in.

    ¡°Jasper started without you. He left a cart for you.¡±

    ¡°Bye!¡± I yelled as Emmy mmed the door on an amused Alec.

    ¡°Did I pis s him off?¡± Emmy asked as she pulled me to the massage beds.

    ¡°No, he was amused.¡±

    ¡°Good. Get undressed andy down.¡± The massage therapist turned around as I got undressed and

    laid my stuff in the chair. Laying down, I covered myself up.

    As she got to work on my muscles, I let my mind drift. What would I want my bedroom to look like?

    Obviously it still needs to have an element of Alec. It¡¯s mainly reds and ck. However, I just brought a

    red dress and a ck dress. Maybe nothing needed changed. Maybe he already had it decorated how

    my

    soul wanted.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Emmy said to thedies as they left the room. If my hair wasn¡¯t a nest before, it was now.

    That scalp massage was everything

    ¡°Should I be worried how good you feel right now?¡± Alec joked in my head.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hold out judgement until you show me what you can do tonight and I¡¯ll let you know.¡± I teased.

    ¡°Challenge epted.¡± Alec muttered.

    ¡°Earth to front of my face.

    Krick Emmy snapped her finger

    ¡°Sorry!¡± I smiled at her.

    ¡°You can shower first!¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± Jumping up, my n*ked as s ran into the bathroom to get ready.

    I couldn¡¯t help myself. The mind link was open still with Alec. ¡°Oh, Alec.¡± I moaned as I touched myself.

    ¡°The f uck you are! Stop that!¡± He was fighting the urges.

    ¡°What? I¡¯m in the shower. My b*dy is dripping wet. The soap is sliding down m-*

    ¡°Unless you want me toe up there and f uck you in front of Emmy, I would stop.¡± He warned.

    ¡°Not a terrible idea.¡±

    ¡°Woman¡­.¡± Alec sounded tired.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, did I wear you out already?¡±

    ¡°And I thought I had a high S** drive.¡± Alec sighed.

    ¡°Can you keep up?¡± I finished my shower and got out. Drying myself off, I was loving this.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88

    Chapter 0087

    ¡°Jealousy is a normal thing for wolves. We are very territorial and I¡¯m more worried she isn¡¯t jealous.¡±

    Marc chimed in.

    ¡°Jasper just needs to make sure you feelfortable. Like if he is talking to a member, pull her into the

    conversation or ask her opinion.¡± I said looking at him.

    ¡°You could be more jealous too.¡± Alec joked.

    I

    ¡°Keep dreaming.¡± Rolling my eyes, I had finished my meal. The room chuckled as we all leaned back.

    ¡°Ready to get your stuff? I got stuff to do today.¡± Colt looked at his watch.

    ¡°Like what? It¡¯s your birthday too.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m a man and future alpha. I don¡¯t get a rxing day of pampering like you.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes being a girl pays off.¡± Emmy whispered. I held up my fist and she bumped it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Alec stood up. Following his lead, we made our way to the cars. ¡°Do I need a pick up?¡±

    ¡°No. I don¡¯t own anything that big.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take the convertible.¡± Alec smirked as he unlocked his cherry red Corvette.

    ¡°Hell yeah!¡± Jumping in, I was ready for this. Alec started the car as I sat up on the back of the seat.

    Flooring it, we lead the way. It felt amazing having the wind in my hair. I sat like that the whole drive so

    when we got there, my hair was crazy looking.

    ¡°That looks like a rats nest!¡± Colt joked.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll fix it up there.¡± I tried to look at it but there wasn¡¯t much hope. ¡°Totally worth it

    Going inside, Alec was very stiff. He kept his hand around my waist as we walked up the stairs. It

    wasn¡¯t until we were in my old room that he rxed.

    ¡°So what do you want?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°My sketches. My jewelry box.¡± Grabbing two pictures of the wall, I held them close. One was of my

    mother holding me as a baby before she died and the other was dad, Colt and I at the park. He was

    bear hugging us. Both of us had huge smiles on our faces.

    Setting them in the coffee table, I went into the bathroom. To fix my hair and to get my bathroom stuff.

    Thankfully I had a good size bag to put it all.

    There was a knock on the door. Walking out, I just made it to witness Penny walk in and look right at

    Colt. Both of them whispered Mate before Penny dropped everything and ran into Colt¡¯s arms.

    Alec smirked but when he saw my face, he walked up to me. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked in the mind

    link.

    ¡°People usually mate within their rank or close to it.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°Penny was an orphan when I hired her.¡± Alec finally got my drift as we watched them make out. His

    hands rubbed up and down my back as a bad feeling came over me. I loved Penny but since we didn¡¯t

    know where she came from¡­

    Finally, they let each other go. Penny had tears in her eyes. ¡°Kris?¡±

    Snapping out of it, I smiled and walked over to give her a hug. ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you! You will be a great

    Luna¡±

    ¡°Thank you. I never expected this.¡± Penny smiled at Colt.

    ¡°Do you think you could show Alec the questions you had? I need to ask Colt about what pictures he

    wants and which ones I want to take.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Penny and Alec walked over to the door and Colt followed me into the empty closet.

    ¡°Ice?¡± Colt asked

    ¡°First, I am so happy for you. Penny will truly be an amazing Luna.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°You will need to find out where she is from. When I hired her, she was an orphan. People mate within

    their rank, Colt. What pack abandoned a ranking wolf¡¯s daughter?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t think I should mate her?¡±

    ¡°The exact opposite. You need to mark her asap. Before tonight. That way we can protect her at all

    costs.

    She deserves to be treated like a queen. Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right.¡± Colt agreed.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t have picked a better mate for you. You two will be truly a great couple. If you mate her

    before anyone finds out, they can¡¯t do anything about it. They can¡¯t take her back.¡±

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89

    Chapter 0088

    ¡°Colt?¡± Penny¡¯s voice came from the other side of the door. Colt grabbed the box of photos and walked

    out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seemed really concerned.¡±

    ¡°Just thinking about the party tonight.¡± Colt said.

    ¡°It is looking really good!¡± Penny smiled.

    ¡°I have no doubt. You do amazing work.¡± I smiled at her. I left them to talk as I gathered anything else I

    wanted to take. Colt a put a box in front of my bookcase. Piling in my books, I knew Alec was going to

    have to carry this one.

    ¡°What else?¡± Alec asked as he moved the box to the door.

    ¡°I think that¡¯s it.¡± Looking around, there wasn¡¯t much left. I always knew I was going to be moving so I

    didn¡¯t keep stuff.

    Alec cupped my face my face. ¡°You okay?¡± He knew what I felt but he also knew I didn¡¯t like he he used

    them without asking or waiting for me to tell him.

    ¡°Yeah. Just¡­.I realized I never really created much of a base here. I always knew this was temporary

    all my possessions fit in my arms.¡±

    ¡°We will build a life together.¡± Alec gave me a soft k*ss.

    ¡°You two are so cute together.¡± Looking over, Colt had his arm around Penny as they watch out

    exchange.

    ¡°Anyway.¡± I said as Alec dropped his hands. ¡°We need to get going. Did you get her question

    answered?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Alec said as he walked over to the box of books.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you tonight, Ice.¡± Colt gave me a hug before opening the door. Alec picked up the books but

    made me walk in front of him. Colt held Penny¡¯s hand as they followed Alec.

    We made it to the foyer when we heard a crash. ¡°HER? You chose her over me?¡± Kara looked like she

    had been crying for hours.

    ¡°She is my mate so yes.¡± Colt said firmly. Kara ran away crying as Penny looked sad. ¡°Why are you

    upset?¡±

    ¡°Because her heart is broken. You guys have dated for forever. This must be hard for her.¡± Penny

    looked at the hallway she ran down. ¡°Maybe I should talk to her.¡±

    ¡°F uck no!¡± I said maybe a little harsh. ¡°Maybe wait till after you mate.¡± I said a little nicer.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Penny said looking unsure.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get going.¡± Alec said in the mind link. ¡°I don¡¯t want to run into the b itch.¡± Nodding. I turned and

    walked to the car. Alec put my books in the trunk and I put my stuff in after.

    ¡°See you tonight!¡± I yelled as we got in and Alec stepped on it.

    Alec reached over and ced his hand on my thigh. ¡°How is your arm feeling?¡±

    ¡°Sore but close to normal.¡± He didn¡¯t look at me.

    ¡°You okay?¡± I asked. Looping my arm around his, I held onto him.

    ¡°Yeah, just thinking about where she is from.¡±

    ¡°No idea. I assumed she wasn¡¯t a ranking wolf. Who abandons their daughter?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s worry about it tomorrow. Today is about you.¡± Alec leaned over and k*ssed me.

    am ready for that massage.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a better one tonight.¡± Alec smirked at me. We still had ten miles before we got back and an

    idea came to me. Giving him a look, I leaned over and pulled his d ick out.

    ¡°Ah f uck.¡± He growled as he squeezed my as s. I wasn¡¯t sure what I was doing but the way his b*dy shi

    I could feel the desire run through him. At one point, his hand cupped my head and helped me keep

    pac until I swallowed it all. Licking my l*ps, I sat up and leaned against the door as I watched him put

    his d ick away. We were pulling up to the pack house.

    ¡°Alpha¡­ Luna¡± The guard nodded as I blushed.

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!!!

    5Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90

    Chapter 0090

    ¡°Okay?¡± Taking the tissues out, and pulling out the most beautiful white silk button up oversized shirt

    and

    matching shorts. It said Luna on the back.

    ¡°I got matching ones but it doesn¡¯t say Luna!¡± Emmy held up hers.

    ¡°I love it!¡±

    ¡°Good, I¡¯m going to shower and you need to wait for the rest till I bet back!¡± She took off. Grabbing

    some lotion, I was able to put some on, get dressed and was working on blow-drying my hair before

    she came

    out. ¡°Oh good! You got it started.¡±

    ¡°You refused to let me open my presents.¡±

    ¡°Well, you can wait actually till everyone is here.¡±

    Okay,¡± Emmys lovenguage was gift giving and I didn¡¯t like spoiling her fun.

    ¡°Sit down.¡± I had finished blow-drying my hair and sat down. She started putting in curlers in my hair.

    A knock at the door sounded and Emmy ran to let them in. It was someone from the kitchen bring a

    trav of fruits and veggies. ¡°Alpha Alec wanted me to bring you girls some snacks.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said to her.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Wee, Luna Kristen. Let me know if you need anything else.¡±

    ¡°Will do, what was your name?¡±

    ¡°Katie.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Katie.¡± I smiled at her as she left.

    ¡°Alec for the win.¡± Emmy grabbed a strawberry and ate it. 1

    She finished my hair and then moved on to hers. ¡°Emmy, are you happy here?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a deep question. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing wrong. All this is so sudden and ¡­¡±

    ¡°Kristen. I¡¯ve known you since we were babies. Yourmitment issues are showing. I thought you

    were

    happy with Alec. He treats you like a princess.¡±

    ¡°I love Alec. I¡¯m liking it here. It¡¯s just new.¡±

    ¡°Have you told him you loved him?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± I said defensively.

    ¡°Like really told him? Not an I love you too kind of thing.¡± I just frowned. ¡°Home is where Alec is. What

    do

    you need to make this feel like home?¡±

    ¡°Colt.¡± I sighed. I¡¯ve always had Colt.

    ¡°Colt will always be a phone call away. Your twin isn¡¯t going anywhere. It will be a change but it will be a

    good one.¡± Emmy finished her curlers. ¡°Come sit so I can do your makeup.¡±

    eve w

    ¡°Okay.¡± I wasn¡¯t permitted to talk so we sat in silence as she gave me the works. The smoky on

    point with the winged eyeliner. My red l*ps will match my dress perfectly. The ck earrings pulled it

    together. Emmy took my hair and while leaving a few stands down, did a low bun looking thing. It bad

    different loops and I felt beautiful.

    ¡°Go sit over there and don¡¯t mess up my artwork.¡± Emmy joked before doing her own. Grabbing some

    carrots, I sat and watched her work. She left most of her hair down but pulled the front back. Right as

    was finishing her make, the door opened.

    The guys walked in. ¡°You look beautiful.¡± Alec said as he came up to me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you mess up her makeup!¡± Emmy yelled as Alec was about to k*ss me.

    ¡°I am her doll.¡± Iughed as Alec k*ssed me anyway.

    ¡°You girls are cutting it close.¡± Jasper looked at her watch.

    ¡°Ice, you can open your presents now.¡±

    ¡°Do we get to call you Ice too now?¡± Jasper joked as he sat down in an arm chair.

    ¡°As soon as you guess my IQ¡± Iughed as I sat down to open my presents.

    ¡°120¡± He asked.

    ¡°Nope.¡± My first gift was from my dad. It was a gorgeous tennis bracelet. Alec helped me put it on.

    ¡°Lower or higher?¡± Jasper thought.

    ¡°What a rude question!¡± I faked being hurt.

    ¡°125?¡± Jasper guessed again. Second present was from Colt. It was an expensive set of art supplies.

    ¡°You insult me.¡± I kept teasing.

    she

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91

    Chapter 0091

    He shrugged. ¡°I picked italy.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± I said as I lunged at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess up my masterpiece!¡± Emmy yelled.

    Alec smirked as he caught me, giving me a hug back. ¡°Open ours next.¡± Jasper was still frowning.

    ¡°1¡­¡±I

    saw Emmy hold up the number 4.

    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s cheating!¡± I yelled.

    ¡°1407¡±

    ¡°No.¡± I said taking the envelope. It had a gift card on it that said shopping spree for Italy. ¡°Thank you

    guys!

    However, Emmy is this a gift for me or for you?¡± Iughed,

    ¡°Both. You cannot wear anything you own to Italy. However, I will have fun dressing you. Now, get

    dressed.¡±

    ¡°144?¡± Jasper called as I went into the closet. Sticking my head out, I touched the tip of my nose with

    my finger. ¡°Holy s hit.¡±

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Iughed as I sl*pped on my outfit. ¡°Guess what?¡± I mind-linked Alec.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Coming out of the closet, I watched Alecs eyes look me over. ¡°I¡¯m not wearing anything under it.¡± His

    eyes darkened as he made eye contact.

    v run

    Jasper had got up and was hugging Emmy but Alec just sat there. It was hard to get a reading on him

    as he wasn¡¯t showing me his emotions.¡±Do you not like it?¡± I asked still in the mind-link. Uncertainly

    through me.

    Finally he got up and hugged me. ¡°I¡¯m trying to not rip it from your b*dy and f uck you right here and

    now. Every f ucking guy is going to get his eyes ripped out tonight for looking at you. This night better

    go quick

    head. so I can shove my di ck so far up you that you can¡¯t walk tomorrow.¡± He growled in my

    ¡°So you like it?¡±

    ¡°It fits you like a glove. So f ucking s exy

    His hands started at my hips and run up before going back down.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Dam n girl, you look great. An n is going to lose her f ucking mind.¡± Emmy whistled as Jasper let her

    go.

    ¡°That¡¯s the hope.¡± Iughed as Alec let me go.

    ¡°We need to get going.¡± Jasper said.

    ¡°Yeah, the car is out front.¡± Alec took my hand and we walked out of the room. Alec was wearing a solid

    ck tux with a scarlet red tie. It matched me so perfectly. I felt like the prettiest girl on the se xiest

    guys

    arm.

    ¡°Oh, more more thing..¡± Alec stopped walking when we hit the foyer. He looked over at a group of kids

    watching everyone leaving for the dance. My mark was on full disy as I smiled at them.

    I

    ¡°Hey Calvin!¡± I said a little c cky.

    They all looked over and the ones that understood startedughing. ¡°S hit.¡± He hung his head as he

    drug

    his feet over to me.

    ¡°I believe I won the bet.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Luna.¡±

    ¡°That would be 100 pushups.¡± I said to him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure he does them!¡± Ted volunteered.

    ¡°Perfect. Tomorrow afternoon, I want to see you in our office with all your art work. I hear you have a

    knack for it and I want to see it.¡±

    Calvin¡¯s mouth dropped. ¡°But why? I¡¯m no good.¡±

    ¡°Because I said so. Have fun!¡± I said to them before Alec led me away. Opening the front passenger

    door,

    I got in. Jasper and Emmy were already in the back.

    ¡°Why do you want to see his art work?¡± Jasper asked.

    ¡°He just needs some guidance and I think he will be someone I might hire to work for me at the shop.¡±

    ¡°He is a screw up.¡± Jasper said.

    ¡°He needs to find out what he cares about. If I¡¯m right, I think this will be a turning point for him.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92

    Chapter 0092

    ¡°Obviously¡­¡± Jasper put him arm around Emmy. He looked like a ssic f uck me boy but thankfully

    he

    was good for Emmy.

    Turning around, Alec ced his hand on my thigh. Wrapping my arm around his. ¡°Rememberst time

    we

    were on this road?¡± I said in the mind-link. Alec didn¡¯t respond but squeezed my thigh and shifted

    ufortably.

    Emmy and Jasper were in their own world. Laying my head on his arm, I just smiled. I

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Alec asked me in the mind-link.

    was happy.

    ¡°How happy I am.¡± I answered in the mind-link but I looked up at him. He nced down and k*ssed my

    forehead.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    We pulled to see Colt and Penny standing out front. ¡°What?¡± Emmy yelled. 1

    Jumping out of the car, I ran to them. ¡°So happy for you!¡± Throwing my arms around him. Emmy came

    up

    and hugged Penny. Both of them were sporting fresh marks.

    ¡°Kris?¡± Dad¡¯s voice boomed from inside I was about to run in when Colt grabbed my arm. Looking b

    he shook his head no before giving my arm to Alec.

    ¡°Keep her close.¡± Colt mouthed.

    Alec wrapped his arm around me firmly just as dad made his way out. ¡°Kristen! You look beautiful!¡± Dad

    came over to me and gave me a hug. He was shaking Alec¡¯s hand as An n walked out.

    ¡°What are you wearing? I had a strict dress code!¡± An n was shaking from anger. Both Colt and Alec

    stepped close to me. Jasper grabbed Penny and moved both girls away.

    ¡°An n, let it go. She looks beautiful. It¡¯s her birthday after all.¡± Dad said. An n ignored him and walked

    up to me. I kept my head high but Alec thought she was close enough and took a step forward, halting

    her

    progress.

    ¡°Get out of my way, boy!¡± An n shrieked.

    ¡°No. That is close enough.¡± Alec said dangerously calm.

    ¡°Let¡¯s all head down.¡± Dad spoke as Jacob walked out. After surveying the scene, he calmly walked

    around and behind me. Dad grabbed An n ¡®s arm and pulled her away.

    Colt took Penny and they fell in line with Jacob. Alec and me were next, then Emmy and Jasper. We all

    got in our own golf cars and they took us to the event center. Cars were lined up as people made their

    way inside. Outside, there was a massive banner that read, ¡®Happy Birthday Colt and Kristen!¡¯.

    ¡°Oh wow.¡± I said as we got off. Alec wrapped his arm around me as we made our way inside. Taking a

    right, we had to wait to be announced. Jacob went in and took his seat with Emmy and Jasper.

    Now, it was just Colt, Penny, dad and An n with us in this tiny room.

    ¡°Why is it so hard for you to be a good daughter just once!¡± An n rounded on me. Alec was instantly pi

    sse d

    off as he firmly kept me beside him.

    ¡°An n, I am not doing this! It is her birthday, either don¡¯t speak to her or just f ucking leave.¡± Dad was

    turning red in the face.

    ¡°You always take her side!¡± An n acted like she was going to cry.

    ¡°Because you are always being a bit ch! Honestly, I would have never mated you if I knew this is how it

    would turn out but now Colt has his mate, I don¡¯t f ucking care.¡±

    ¡°After everything I did to make this night happen, this is the thanks I get?¡± She switched to angry quick.

    ¡°Are you guys ready? They are about to start.¡± A staff member with a head set popped his head in.

    ¡°Yes, we are.¡± Dad said firmly.

    ¡°Perfect, line up, please.¡± Dad stood beside An n at the front. Colt first and then me.

    ¡°Prese Alpha Brian and Luna An n!¡± The announcer called. Everyone cheered as dad and An n made

    either way down the carpet and to their seats.

    ¡°Future Alpha Colt and his mate Penny!¡± The cheers were even louder as they walked out.

    ¡°I hate this part.¡± I whispered to Alec. ¡°I don¡¯t like being the center of attention.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93

    Chapter 0093

    ¡°I know, baby girl.¡± Alec rubbed my back.

    ¡°How many pet names are you going to try out?¡± I asked..

    ¡°They all just quite don¡¯t fit.¡± Alec muttered.

    ¡°Finally, Kristen and her mate, future Alpha Alec of the Blue Fang pack!¡± Alec and I walked out to the

    largest cheering yet. Lights blinded me as I waved going down the isle. There was whispers about my

    dress I couldn¡¯t not hear.

    ¡°That dress!¡±

    ¡°So pretty!¡±

    ¡°Oh my Go d! I love her dress!¡±

    ¡°If an F U dress.¡± Thatst one was my favorite.

    that¡¯s fo

    My heart was pounding as we made out way down the carpet. Dad and An n stood as Colt and Penny

    took the left and Alec and I moved to the right. I was finally able to see throughout the room. The rest of

    the

    ranking wolves were sitting in the front row. On the far end, to the right, was Darin and his ranking

    wolves

    as well. His eyes drilled holes into mine as I made eye contact. Shivers ran up my spine.

    Breaking eye contact, I started listening to the announcements.

    evening!

    Will be served. Please enjoy your

    Right on cue, everyone sat as the waitresses and waiters came out with the meal. Alec helped me sit

    before he sat. Thankfully, dad was sitting next to me.

    ¡°Something to drink, Luna Kris?¡±

    I recognize him as a pack member of my dad¡¯s. ¡°Dr. Pepper and whiskey please.¡±

    ¡°And you, Alpha Alec?¡±

    ¡°Whiskey on the rocks.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Roger.¡± I said as he moved on to my dad. A te of smoked turkey, roasted asparagus

    with a

    loaded mashed potato. Everything smelled so good.

    ¡°This looks good.¡± Alec muttered to me.

    ¡°It really does.¡± I agreed as I took a bite of turkey. The juices were vorful as they ran down my throat.

    ¡°Please try to not make me feral with your moaning.¡± Alec whispered in my ear, so low that no one

    heard.

    ¡°I¡¯ll save it forter.¡± I replied back as I took another bite.

    ¡°Go-¡± Alec started but our drinks arrived.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Taking a sip, it tasted and went down too easily.

    A photographer came around and took pictures of us as a couple before moving on. Multiple times,

    people woulde up to us to either wish me a happy birthday or to congratte us on our mating.

    After half the food on my te was gone, I just started pushing it around. The cake part wasing up

    and then the first dance. All I wanted was the after party dance. Where the dj really let loose and

    rocked it

    out.

    Alec leaned back and put his arm around my chair and lifted his ankle over his knee. When I leaned

    back,

    he pulled my chair closer to his

    ¡°What will it take to rx you?¡± Alec said in our mind-link. Grabbing my whiskey, I took arge sip.

    ¡°To not be sitting here.¡± I said back.

    ¡°Youngdy! Sit up at the table and have some manners!¡± An n leaned over dad and whispered angrily.

    ¡°All right,dies and gentlemen. Let¡¯s cut the cake!¡±

    Giving An n a smirk, that just p iss ed her off more, Colt walked up to me. Taking his hand he offered, I

    allowed Alec to take my drink. We walked over to the cake table that was just off to the side.

    Colt picked up the knife and offered it to me. Shaking my head no, he went ahead and cut the cake.

    Cutting a small piece. However, when he pulled the cake back, it was lemon vor. I absolutely hated

    lemon cake. Taking a deep breath, I wasn¡¯t going to make a scene. Colt frowned as he looked at dad.

    Following his gaze, I saw An n smiling brightly.

    ¡°I almost forgot!¡± Dad boomed. He held up a finger as he jogged off the stage. Colt was just as

    confused as I was until dad pulled out a smaller full chocte cake with big numbers sitting on top. ¡°My

    last chance to spoil my litter girl!¡± Dad joked as the entire tent startedughing. An n put on a half

    happy face but her eyes were full of anger.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94

    Chapter 0094

    ¡°Enjoy.¡± Dad k*ssed my forehead as he gave me a hug. Colt cut me a piece before handing it to me.

    Wel

    each took our bites as the room erupted in apuse. Everyone went back to talking but as Colt was

    leading me to the floor, someone stopped us.

    ¡°Happy birthday!¡± Darin¡¯s voice caused me to recoil. Colt instantly pulled me close to me but I was still

    standing tall Beside him.

    ¡°Alec!¡± I mind-linked him. He didn¡¯t respond but I felt his anger.

    ¡°Thank you.

    We appreciate youing out this evening.¡± Colt said in a forced niceness.

    ¡°It was my pleasure. I was hoping to be able to have a dance with you, Ms. Kristen.¡±

    I felt Alecs arm sl*p around me. ¡°Thank you for your interest. I am going to have my first dance with my

    mate, Alpha Alec but I¡¯m sureter on we will be able to meet up.¡± I said as I took Alecs hand.

    ¡°Hmm, yes.¡± Darin was pi ssed. His eyesnded on my mark but the music started ying so we

    walked

    off.

    Alec held me close as i wrapped my arms around him.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him¡± Alec muttered quietly. His eyes were looking around the room.

    Pulling his head towards me, his forehead rested against mine. ¡°Later. Right now, let¡¯s just da

    ¡°Anything for you.¡± Alec purred as my thumb rubbed his neck.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking pretty f ucking good tonight.¡± I said to him. My hand wrapped around his tie as I he

    tight to me.

    ¡°You look pretty tasty yourself.¡±

    ¡°This dress needs to survive the night. I want to wear this again.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t promise anything.¡± Alecs hand just resting on top of my as s.

    ¡°Alec?¡± Butterflies attacked my stomach.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Looking him in the eyes, ¡°I love you.¡± I said as sincerely as I could.

    His eyes studied mine. The surprise he felt quickly turned into happiness. ¡°You have no idea how much

    I

    love you.¡± Alec nted the sweetest k*ss to my l*ps.

    There was a firm poking on Alec¡¯s shoulder. Breaking our k*ss, we looked over. A n was standing there

    with Darin beside her. ¡°I told Darin he could have the first dance with you.¡±

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t your ce to make such a promise.¡± I said bluntly. ¡°I¡¯ll dance with himter.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± An n grabbed my arm and tried to pull me away from Alec. Thankfully, Alec was faster

    and pulled me away.

    ¡°I suggest you walk away or you will not like my next move.¡± Alec said opening threatening.

    ¡°An n, you are making a scene.¡± Dad muttered angrily as he approached.

    ¡°I am sick and tired of this b itch acting like she can do whatever she wants!¡± A nn openly stated. The

    music stopped and everyone was listening

    I¡¯m not sure what came over me. I just snapped. Red clouded my vision as I loudly started speaking. ¡°I

    am

    not part of my dad¡¯s pack anymore and therefore not under your control. I am the f ucking Luna to the

    Blue Fang pack. You can either ept that and give me the respect I deserve or you can

    the f uck out

    of my party. I will NOT be dancing with Darin. Any promises you made to them were empty and had no

    grounds. You have no authority over me. You can back the f uck up before I put you in your ce.¡±

    I was proud of myself, Alec was beaming with pride. His arm was around me as his ws dug into my

    hin Colt had an ¡®oh s hit¡¯ look to him as well as everyone I could see. It was quiet for a few seconds!

    Emmy started pping.

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!!

    8Original from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95

    Chapter 0095

    ¡°That was amazing!¡± Emmy ran up to me, barreling into me.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what got into me.¡± I was a little shocked myself.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Luna in youing out. Your authority was being questioned and your wolf didn¡¯t like it.¡±

    Jasper nodded in approval as he pulled Emmy to him. Alec had his arm around me instantly as we

    followed Jasper over to his table. Jacob had his arm around some girl, Kevin was doing the same and

    Colt had just

    arrived.

    ¡°Penny! Congrattions!¡± Emmy gave Penny a hug.

    ¡°I was so shocked!¡± Penny was smiling from ear to ear.

    Alec handed me my drink as the music changed. The young crowd started dancing like it was a club.

    ¡°Now thi

    this is a party!¡± Jacob took a drink as he made eye contact with me. His eyes were haunted.

    ¡°I got a surprise for you.¡± Alec whispered in my ear. He led me to the front of the tent. On a table of his

    own, a massive picture of Ace sat there with a beautiful flower arrangement.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± My arm went around his waist as I looked at it.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he is gone.¡± Jacob said as he walked up behind us.

    ¡°I know. I expect him to walk in the door any minute.¡± I said in response.

    ¡°This was a nice thing you did, man.¡± Jacob held out his hand to Alec.

    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine the pain you are going through. Anything I can do fo

    ¡°Appreciate it. Just take care of our girl. She¡¯s like my

    ¡°She is something special.¡± Alec agreed.

    sister.¡±

    n do for you guys.

    We walked back to the group. Alec sat in the chair and I sat on hisp. ¡°That dress is everything.¡±

    Penny

    apuded me.

    ¡°Thanks! I found it fitting to wear.¡± Taking a sip, I did a little shake.

    ¡°Let¡¯s dance!¡± Emmy said as a Low by Flo Rida came on.

    Taking her hand, I jumped up and took off dancing.

    Alec POV

    ¡°I want Darin removed from this evening.¡± I said to the table. Colt, Jasper, Jacob and Kevin all leaned

    in.

    Jacob told his date go to dance so we could speak.

    ¡°What did you have in mind?¡± Jasper asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t f ucking care. Kristen doesn¡¯ty eyes on him again.¡±

    ¡°I got this.¡± Jacob stood up and walked into the crowd. Colt watched him leave but didn¡¯t make a move

    to stop him.

    I

    ¡°Your boy good?¡± I was trying to hide how f ucking pis sed off I was.

    ¡°He¡¯s got this.¡± Colt said confidently.

    ¡°There has already been enough drama¡± C hugging the rest of my drink, I needed another. ¡°Colt, you

    got

    her?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yeah, grab me one.¡± Colt chu gged his as well.

    I knew my face wasn¡¯t friendly. I didn¡¯t realize it was as bad as it was until everyone moved out of my

    way.

    I

    ¡°A-alpha Alec? What c-can I get you sir?¡± The bartender asked.

    ¡°Two whiskeys on the rocks and a whiskey and Dr. Pepper.¡±

    He nodded and started making them. ¡°Lovely evening, isn¡¯t it?¡± My fist balled up.

    ¡°The f uck do you want, Darin?¡±

    ¡°Just one dance.¡± He slid his ss over to another bartender.

    ¡°Over my dead b*dy.¡±

    I

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alpha Darin, we are out of Jameson. Can I offer you this bottle of Jim Beam instead?¡±

    ¡°F ucking bar. I guess.¡± The bottle was already open but I saw a fresh bottle of Jameson that wasn¡¯t

    opened. The bartender poured him a drink and then passed it to him.

    ¡°Good evening, sir.¡± Sliding my sses to me, he nodded before walking away.

    ¡°I¡¯d be careful. People might think we are enemies.¡± Darin took arge sip of his Jameson.

    ¡°We sure as hell aren¡¯t friends.¡± I had to bit my tongue.

    ¡°I have a feeling we are going to be spending more time together¡± Darin muttered right as his stomach

    started rolling.

    ¡°Sounds like you need a bathroom ¡°I found that incredibly amusing Jumping him would be too obnout.

    Poisoning him would be cause for a war Giving him the s hits would force him to stay in the bathroom

    ¡°The f uck did you do to me?¡± His eyes red as he started to sweatOriginal from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96

    Chapter 0096

    ¡°Me? What did I do?¡± Iughed. Taking advantage, my fist connected with his stomach. At the same

    time.

    his as s lost the battle as s hit ran down his leg. Seeing him half run, half jog out of the room was

    hrious.

    Pulling

    ing out my wallet, I tossed a $50 to the bartender. ¡°Thank you.¡± I said as I walked back to the table

    right as the girls got there. Sliding Colt¡¯s over to him, Jacob returned.

    ¡°Get the drinks okay?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°Yeah. S hittingly well.¡± Jacob smirked as Colt frowned but rolled his eyes at Jacob.

    ¡°What did you guys do?¡± Kristen asked as she took a sip. Her eyes looked at us usingly.

    ¡°Not a d amn thing. I got us more drinks.¡± I said, I¡¯m my defense.

    ¡°Just enjoy your evening.¡± Colt took a sip.

    ¡°It¡¯s your birthday too.¡± Kristen said. She looked around before whispering something in Colt¡¯s ear. His

    b*dy tensed slightly but otherwise, remained neutral. I doubt anyone noticed it was so minimal.

    ¡°Hey Ice, you ready for tomorrow?¡± Emmy looked at Kristen over her drink.

    Excitement ran through Kristen. ¡°F uck yeah! This will be so much fun.¡±

    Taking my own sip, I had forgotten about her challenge. I was not happy she issued one when I heard it

    and I¡¯m still not happy. It wasn¡¯t that I doubted her, I didn¡¯t want her to have to fight. This whole thing

    was pointless now she was Luna. What did she need to prove by fighting.

    ¡°We will have to grill tomorrow after!¡± Emmy was making a whole thing of this.

    ¡°Alpha, there is a situation out back.¡± A warrior mind-linked me.

    ¡°Excuse usdies.¡± I said and nodded for Colt to follow me. Jasper and Jacob turned themselves so

    their were watching the girls. However, they were so engrossed in making ns, I doubt they noticed

    our

    departure. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    Colt didn¡¯t a

    etwo

    ask but followed my lead as we walked out the front and down the sidewalk. There were

    men on the ground and four standing over them.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I asked. That¡¯s when I heard the whimpering. Looking over, there was a girl huddled

    against the wall. Her dress was torn and she was bleeding from her

    ¡°It¡¯s what it looks like, Alpha. We heard the scream and now

    knuckles.

    nose

    here just in time.¡± My warrior had blood on his

    ¡°Pick them up.¡± I said as I took my jacket off and rolled my sleeves. Colt was already doing the same.

    ¡°Move into the trees.¡± I said. Two men grabbed each guy that was on the ground.

    ¡°She asked for it!¡± I didn¡¯t even respond butnded a punch to his jaw. I knew I broke it, instantly.

    We got into the woods and my warriors held them still.

    ¡°Mom, there is a girl outside that needs your help.¡± I mind-linked her. I closed the link instantly. She

    didn¡¯t

    need to hear this.

    ¡°What pack are you from?¡± I asked but I knew the answer.

    ¡± you.¡± Coltnded a solid punch to his stomach.

    ¡°You think it¡¯s appropriate to touch what isn¡¯t yours? I didn¡¯t let them answer as Inded my own punch

    to his stomach. Without waiting, I brought my knee up, breaking his nose. My guy was on the ground

    moaning. After stomping on his d ick, I picked him up by his shirt. ¡°Don¡¯t touch another f ucking girl like

    that or I will kill you.¡± Then I delivered the final punch knocking him out. Thankfully I had an all ck

    shirt

    off.

    a

    Looking at my warriors, ¡°take care of them.¡± Imanded.

    Colt and I walked out of the woods. Mom was kneeling down, talking to the girl. They book looked at m

    as we approach. 1

    ¡°How are you?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°Could have been worse.¡± Mom frowned.

    ¡°What pack are you from?¡±

    ¡°Midnight River.¡±

    ¡°Is thatmon practices?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Y-yes.¡± She didn¡¯t want to answer me but did. ¡°Please just let me go. It will be worse for me if anything

    comes of this.¡±

    ¡°How old are you?¡±

    ¡°19.¡±

    ¡°Do you have a mate?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°N-no¡± she shook her head. I held out my hand and helped her stand up. A little blood got on me from

    her

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97

    Chapter 0097

    ¡°Let my mom take you to the bathroom and help you clean up so you can rejoin the party.¡± I

    commanded.

    There was an option there but not much.

    ¡°Come on, dear¡± Mom put her arm around her and we followed them. As they went into the woman¡¯s

    bathroom, we went into the men¡¯s. Jacob was washing his hands. Walking up to the sink, his back

    straightened.

    ¡°What is that smell?¡± Colt and I looked at him weird.

    ¡°Blood.¡± I shrugged. Turning the water on, I was about to put my hands in the water but my back

    mmed

    against the wall. My ws and danger were out as I circled his neck.

    ¡°What the hell, Jacob?¡± Colt asked.

    Jacob ignored my hand as he smelled my hand. It was then I clicked. ¡°F uck.¡± Retracting my ws, I

    drug

    him out of the bathroom. Not even knocking, I stuck my head into the women¡¯s. Mom looked at me

    appalled.

    ¡°What the hell, Alec?¡±

    ¡°Bring the girl out here.¡± I said with authority. I saw them look at each other weirdly before they head my

    way. Colt was standing by with his arms folded. We had made enough noise that the music stoppe

    and a crowd gathered.

    Kristen walked up, looking shocked that my hand was still firmly around his throat. ¡°Alec?¡±

    I held up a finger, telling her to wait. Mom and the girl came out and as soon as they saw each other

    they both yelled mate. Jacob tried to run to her but she was frozen, Grabbing her arm, I drug both of

    them

    outside.

    ¡°Alec! Wait!¡± My mom yelled. Probably scared for what I was going to do. Unfortunately, the crowd

    came

    with us.

    ¡°Everyone! Back inside!¡± I growled angrily. Everyone went inside but mom, Kristen, Emmy, Jaspers,

    Colt,

    Penny and our parents.

    ¡°Let me go!¡± Jacob demanded.

    ¡°Shut the f uck up¡± I growled at him. My authority was enough he stopped fighting me. The girl was just

    standing there. Letting her go, she put a few feet between Jacob and herself.

    ¡°Jacob listen. She was just attacked by some guys. She is scared and needs some space.¡± I said trying

    to

    ¡°We already took care of them.¡± Colt stepped forward. Jacob stopped fighting me. Colt nodded at me

    and

    I let him go.

    ¡°Jacob is the ga mma at Blue Fang pack. Colt¡¯s pack. You will be safe there. He will treat you right.¡± I

    spoke softer to the girl.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She took a few hesitant steps towards Jacob. He help out his hands and waited for her to

    touch him. Her hands shook as she reached out and touched his fingers before quickly pulling them

    back.

    ¡°What was that?¡± She asked scared looking around.

    ¡°The mate bond.¡± Kristen saiding forward. She put her arms around my waist.

    She tried again as she reached out again and put her whole hand in his. Slowly she inched closer until

    she

    wrapped her arms around him. Jacob gently eloped her into a hug, holding her tightly.

    ¡°What do we have here?¡± Darin asked as he stepped out from the door frame. ¡°Sherry?¡±

    ¡°Y-yes, Alpha?¡± She backed away and kneeled before him. I had to keep my ws away.

    ¡°It appears she is mated to my gam ma, Jacob.¡± Colt said through gritted teeth. Kristen let go of me and

    moved the other girls back. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Is this true?¡± He asked Sherry.

    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± She kept her head down.

    ¡°Hmm, this is interesting, indeed.¡± Darin muttered.

    ¡°It goes without saying she will be apanying us home.¡± Colt said.

    ¡°What about your belongings?¡±

    ¡°We have a tradition where newly mated members get a whole new closet.¡± Kristen spoke up. Looking

    back, she was standing in front of all the women, even my mot her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell

    you

    what. I¡¯ll allow her to go home with Jacob here, if you dance with me to the song of my choice.¡± Darin

    was looking at Kristen. Her back straightened but looked right at Sherry. Sherry was

    shaking in fright.

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98

    Chapter 0098

    ¡°As long as you behave, I¡¯ll dance once with you.¡± My eyes narrowed at her.

    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s go.¡± Darin held out his arm to her. Kristen avoided eye contact with me as she took his

    arm. I

    felt a hand wrap around my arm.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to want to let go.¡± I said firmly.

    ¡°Stay out here. I have her.¡± It was Colt. Probably the only man that has the balls to touch or question

    me.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ripping my arm free, I walked in just as the music changed into tango. The most f u cking

    S**ual

    type of dance there was. I was f ucking fuming. His hand was just barely over her as s.

    ¡°Alec..¡± Jasper and Emmy walked up beside me.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to want to leave me the f uck alone.¡± I said as I took his drink from his hand and shot it

    back. Jasper led Emmy away but Colt stayed beside me. ¡°I don¡¯t need a f ucking babysitter.¡±

    ¡°If you go, I go.¡± His voice was just as restrained as I felt. He didn¡¯t feel her emotions though. She felt

    disgusted and repulsed.

    ¡°We are leaving after this.¡±

    ¡°Us too.¡±

    The song came to an end and Darin dipped Kristen. Setting my drink down, I walked up to them. He

    was k*ssing her hand. ¡°I was just thanking her for the dance.¡± Pulling her against me, my hand firmly

    around

    her waist.

    ¡°Sherry is going home with Jacob.¡± I said firmly.

    ¡°A deal is a deal¡± Darin smiled at Kristen.

    Turning, I pulled Kristen with me. Walking past our table, ¡°we are leaving, now!¡± Imanded and kept

    walking. Kristen didn¡¯t even protest as she kept up pace with me. The cars were around front as soon

    as we walked out. I assumed Jasper called them but I didn¡¯t f ucking care in this minute.

    Walking up to the driver¡¯s door, my hand ripped it opened. ¡°Get out.¡± I wanted to f ucking drive. Looking

    around, I appeared everyone was getting into a vehicle. Jasper and Emmy sat quietly in the back.

    mming the door, my foot mmed on the gas.

    ¡°F UCK!¡± I half yelled, half growled as my hand pped the steering wheel. Kristen reached over and

    put her hand on my thigh. Both my hands gripped the steering wheel as we raced down the highway. I

    emotions were calming down the further away we got. Which, helped me but I was still f ucking pi ssed.

    I

    I

    ¡°Open the f ucking gate.¡± I mind linked the guards. The gate was open just enough as I plowed through

    it. Rock got sent flying as I came to a skidding stop. Not wasting any time, there was one thing on my

    mind. Kristen didn¡¯t wait for me as she ran ahead. I took two steps at a time until we were at the

    bedroom door. Opening it with my code, I barely got it closes before I mmed Kristen against the wall.

    My mouth was on hers but it was her hands taking my clothes off. Lifting up her dress, she has my

    pants dropped.

    Stepping out of them, I inserted a finger into her.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Kristen¡¯s eyes rolled back as she clung to me.

    I couldn¡¯t wait. She was wet and I had needs. Ramming my di ck into her, she wrapped her legs around

    me. Clinging into me,she matched my energy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡± I groaned.

    ¡°F uck me, Alec!¡±

    T

    ¡°Say my name!¡± I demanded.

    ¡°Alec!¡±

    ¡°Again!¡±

    ¡°Alec!¡± She moaned.

    ¡°AGAIN!¡± I pushed my aura out even though it did nothing.

    ¡°ALEC!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you are f ucking mine!¡± I growled before I bit my mark as I shot my load into her.

    ¡°ALEC!¡± She screamed before I felt a sting in my own shoulder. The need wasn¡¯t as strong but I wasn¡¯t

    done.

    Kristen pov

    I was f ucking sore this morning. However, it was the best night of my life. Currently, I was wrapped up

    around me, keeping me feeling safe. After yesterday, I wanted nothing more than to stay here.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Alec muttered, it wasn¡¯t a question but a statement.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99

    Chapter 0099

    ¡°Nope.¡± Shoving my as s further into him, I felt him chuckle.

    ¡°You need to get up and get a good breakfast in you. You have a fight to win.¡±

    ¡°Looking forward to it!¡±

    ¡°You need to focus. Winning this will keep others away.¡± He sounded more concerned then I felt.

    ¡°Who else has had the balls to challenge me? Plus, I am the one that issued this challenge.¡± I sighed

    as I

    rolled out of bed. It was getting more and morefortable to be n*ked in front of Alec. I was very

    much

    aware of him staring at my as s as I walked to the bathroom and shut the door. A shower wasn¡¯t

    needed

    but since I probably smelled like S**, I wanted to go in smelling neutral. The bathroom door opened

    right

    as I put my head under the hot water.

    ¡°They might not have issued the challenge yet but it is still a possibility.¡± Alec muttered as he joined me

    in

    the shower. It was all I could do to not roll my eyes at him.

    ¡°Are you worried someone might beat me?¡± I was massaging shampoo in my hair as Alec was washing

    his b*dy. Nothing about this was S**ual. Just two people in the shower having a conversation. It struck

    me a weird, since I had always assumed when people shower together, it was a S**ual thing. This was

    level offort I didn¡¯t realize was possible.

    I

    ¡°No. I mean¡­ I haven¡¯t seen you fight but I rather not see it either.¡± Alec was clearly not happy about

    today. Actually, he seemed rather grumpy.

    ¡°Is Colting today?¡±

    ¡°Suppose to.¡± We rotated position as the shampoo was rinsed out of my hair.

    ¡°I still can¡¯t believe him and Penny are mates.¡± She was an amazing person. ¡°I wonder how Kara is

    taking

    it.¡±

    ¡°Is Kara a fighter?¡± My b*dy froze as my mind went to where his was.

    ¡°Yes. Penny isn¡¯t. She is a schr like me.¡±

    ¡°But you still fight.¡± Alec sighed.

    ¡°Only because I forced my dad to teach me.¡± After onest rinse off, Alec turned the shower off and

    handed me a towel. We both walked out of the bathroom and into the closet.

    ¡°I have some s hit to do today.¡± Alec had his back turned to me as he got dressed.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I am capable of finding my own way down there.¡± I was starting to get annoyed at his

    attitude. He¡¯s known about this fight for over a week now. We weren¡¯t even mated when I issued it.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Alec walked out and mmed the bedroom door on his way out.

    ¡°Someone needs a tampon today¡­¡± I whispered under my breath. Grabbing my cell phone. / dialed

    Penny¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    girl! How

    How are you?¡± I im

    you?¡± I immediately kicked myself for not thinking they would be busy

    ¡°I¡¯m good. We were actually getting ready to head over to your pack. Colt has some stuff to do with

    Alec.¡±

    Penny sounded like she was slightly out of breath.

    ¡°Okay! I was looking for an update on the shop. I feel weird not having anything to do¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will bring all that with me.¡± Penny¡¯s voice sounded far away like she had put the phone down.

    Her tone said she wasn¡¯t actually paying attention to the conversation

    ¡°Okay, well. Thank you. I¡¯ll see you soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay, bye!¡± Penny hung up the phone quickly. Looking down, my heart sank a little. I had put on a

    sports bra with a fitted workout tank. They were white with matching ck and white shorts. Although

    they weren¡¯t spandex, it was still rather tight on my thighs. Showing off my killer b*dy. Putting some

    tennis shoes on, I decided to get some breakfast before.

    Walking gout of our bedroom, the packhouse was alive. Voices echoed up the stairs withughter and

    the sounds of feet running across the marble. It was Saturday morning and summer was almost here. It

    was 7:30am so I assumed morning training was alreadyplete. My wolf was energetic and loving

    the

    energy this pack had. We weren¡¯t a technical member yet but since we were marked by the future

    alpha,

    this was our pack.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100

    Chapter 0100

    The kitchen doors were wide open, probably from all the voices blowing it open. Multiple tables were

    lined in rows as everyone was catching about their days activities. My eyesnded on Emmy sitting at

    the front table with Jasper. Smiling, I made my way to them.

    ¡°Hey guys!¡± I said cheerfully as I pulled out a seat in front of them.

    ¡°Hey girl! I¡¯m surprised to see you here!¡± Emmy turned to face me and away from Jacob. He leaned

    back

    and lifted an eyebrow. 1

    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Afterst night, I assumed Alec would have you tied up in your room.¡± Her eyes did a little dance of

    excitement.

    ¡°S hit. He is pis sy this morning. I don¡¯t actually know where he is.¡± I rolled my eyes and leaned back as

    well.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What did you do?¡± Emmyughed.

    1 didn¡¯t do s hit! He is mad about this challenge I have today.¡± I leaned in so other couldn¡¯t hear me. ¡°I

    think it¡¯s that time of month for him.¡±

    Emmy busted upughing as Jasper tried to hide a smile. ¡°Colt should be here soon with Penny. I think

    Jacob ising with Sherry too.¡±

    That caught my attention. ¡°Seriously? I leaned forward and put my hands on the table at this

    information.

    ¡°Yes. There is going to be a big meeting after your challenge. Did-did Alec not tell you about it?¡±

    My eyes narrowed at this. That mother f ucker. ¡°No. He did not.¡± Standing up. ¡°Excuse me. It appears I

    need to have some words with my mate.¡± I said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°This will be good.¡± Jasper whispered as I turned around and started walking off. My good mood was

    gone. I could hear Emmy and Jasper following me. My angry foot steps echoed all the way up the

    stairs and to Alec¡¯s office door. Not even knocking, I threw the door open. Alec was sitting in his chair

    and Ang was standing in front of him. It looked like she just bathed and put on her own clothes for

    this

    fight.

    My wolf was instantly pis sed off. I knew my eyes changed as Alec¡¯s closed and took a deep breath.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this cozy.¡± I said as I walked in. Jasper and Emmy sl*pped in and closed the door behind them.

    They sl*pped off to the couch and sat down like they would enjoy the show.

    ¡°This meeting doesn¡¯t concern you.¡± Ang narrowed her eyes at me.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± I walked around Ang, intentionally bumping my shoulder into hers, I went straight up to

    Alec. Shoving his chair back, I sat down on hisp with an attitude. I knew by his grunt that I got him a

    little but I didn¡¯t give a f uck. Crossing my legs and arms, I red at her. ¡°Last time I checked, this was

    my office too as I am the future luna here. Whatever you need to speak to MY mate about, you can say

    in front of me.¡± Alec didn¡¯t even try to move me. Instead. He felt rather amused by this whole thing.

    ¡°Ang requested a meeting before the challenge.¡± He spoke out loud.

    ¡°Great. What do you want to talk about? You can¡¯t be asking to stop the challenge as I am the only

    person that can do that. So please, exin why you need to speak with Alec?¡±

    ¡°The challenge was in ce before you guys mated, making thispletely Alec¡¯s concern.¡± Ang

    crossed her arms over her chest and popped out her leg. Her boobs popped out from her shirt and I

    swear her whole a ss was hanging out.

    ¡°Wrong. If you want to go off that logic, I was still part of my dad¡¯s pack. That would mean it would be

    his

    choice to stop this, not Alec¡¯s. Hell, it would even be Alpha Marc¡¯s choice to cancel this. Believe it or

    not,

    this is f ucking happening.¡±

    ¡°I was just trying to save you the embarrassment of losing. Plus, I know what Alec likes in the bedroom.

    I

    would be a better mate for him.¡± Ang gave me a f uck you smile.

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!!

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101

    Chapter 0101

    The room faded away as my temper red. Standing up, my wolf was showing as she walked up to

    Ang and grabbed her by the nape of her neck. Shoving her face down, my wolf looked at Alec. ¡°Start

    the f ucking challenge. NOW!¡± Without waiting an answer, she walked Ang out of the office and

    straight out of the packhouse.

    Everyone that witnessed us, started to follow us. There was a lot of ¡®oh s hits¡¯ and ¡®f uck yeahs¡¯ being

    whispered. My wolf pay no attention to them as she marched straight out to the ring that was being set

    up. My wolf didn¡¯t wait as she walked straight into the ring and tossed her to the side. Ang fell on her

    hands and knees. Walking backwards, we kept our eyes on her.

    ¡°Kris¡­¡± Alec¡¯s voice was behind me.

    ¡°F uck off, Alec.¡± I said in the mind-link. As mad as I was, I was not about to have this conversation in

    front of people. ¡°How f ucking dare you hide a meeting with Ang from me! How f ucking dare you

    having an important meeting with Sherry and not discuss this with me! I am suppose to be your f ucking

    equal. Is this how this is going to be? You hiding s hit from me? I will not live like that!¡± I turned and let

    him see the.

    hurt in my eyes. He took a step towards me but I took one back.

    Alec¡¯s

    eyes hardened. ¡°Colt and your family just got here.¡± He turned and walked over to Alpha Marc who

    was standing with his arms crossed. He was ring at his son as my family approached.

    ¡°What is wrong with Ice?¡± Colt asked. Alec shook his head and walked past him. Colt walked up to me.

    with his hands out. ¡°Ice?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill her.¡± I said threw gritted teeth.

    Colt walked up to me and ced his hands on my shoulders. ¡°Breath.¡± Colt took a deep breath,

    wanting

    me to follow him. Out of pure stubbornness, I refused. ¡°Icee on.¡±

    I looked over as Jasper put a hand on Alec, keeping him froming over here. Turning my attention. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    back to Colt, I gave in and listened. Taking a deep breath, my wolf rxed and moved back to allow me

    toe forward. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± I said after a minute.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Alec didn¡¯t tell me about the meeting with Sherry! Like he is trying to keep me in the dark about.

    everything. Then I walk into his office to see him having a private meeting with this bit ch. She then tells

    me, she knows what he likes in the bedroom.¡± It all spilled out as the hurt filled my heart.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Colt nodded as he took in all my rambling. I crossed my arms over my chest as I looked up at the

    sky. Rain clouds were starting to grow in the distance. ¡°You know that he has to have meetings with

    1/2

    ¡°Not with her!¡± I red at him.

    ¡°Then you need to discuss what you feelfortable with. Tell him how you feel ande to an

    agreement. ice, I don¡¯t know Alec very well but I do know that he loves you. He wouldn¡¯t intentionally

    hurt

    you.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s brother are you? You are suppose to go kick his as s for hurting me.¡± I was letting my stubborn

    side.

    take over.

    ¡°Kristen, listen. Every newly mated couple, especially those in ranking positions have a period where

    they

    have to figure out what works for them. Did you really expect toe here and think everything was

    going to be rainbows and sunshine?¡± Colt moved so he was standing in front of my face.

    My eyes nced over at Alec. His arms were folded, and he was staring right at me. Jasper and Alpha

    Marc were slightly in front of him. ¡°Yes¡­ no¡­ I don¡¯t know. I was so focused on getting away from A

    nn

    that I didn¡¯t really think about it.¡±

    ¡°You are the smartest person I know, but when ites to emotions, you are just like the rest of us.¡±

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102

    Chapter 0102

    ¡°How rude!¡± I yfully pped his shoulder.

    Coltughed and pulled me into a hug. ¡°You need to focus. Ang has been trained as a fighter and

    you need to not be acting like a jealous girlfriend. You can easily beat her but you need to have your

    head on your shoulders.¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­ yeah.¡± I said reluctantly. ¡°Why are you so good at this? You just found your mate yesterday,

    too?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve had more conversations with dad about it than you. You were so focused on your shop that talking

    about mates wasn¡¯t really a thing. Plus, we weren¡¯t sure who your mate was.¡± Colt trailed off after the

    last bit.

    ¡°FIGHTERS READY?¡± Alpha Marc¡¯s voice boomed out. My attention was brought back to the topic at

    hand. The stands were filled, someone was talking to Ang, showing her a move and my eyesnded

    on my dad. He was standing proudly beside Penny.

    ¡°You got this, Ice.¡± Colt gave me onest hug before walking back to the side.

    Turning my attention to the bit ch, I started stretching my arms and legs out. My adrenaline was

    pumping as excitement grew up again. My wolf was pacing in the back of my mind with her teeth out.

    She wanted blood. Ang gave me a s tupid smirk as she nced over at Alec and smiled. Following

    her eyes, Alec was only looking at me.

    I felt a few times of him trying to mind-link me but I kept that door shut. I needed to focus and nothing

    he could say right now would be helpful. I needed to do this for me. No one was going to jump me in

    the bathroom in my own club and get away from it.

    ¡°FIGHT!¡± Dad¡¯s voice rang out and Ang ran after me.

    Crouching down, I got ready. If I remembered correctly, Ang had a right hand. My memory served

    correctly as she faked left and came at me with her right. Lifting my forearm, I blocked it before bringing

    my left around. She blocked that too but she didn¡¯t see my kneeing. Itnded right in her stomach. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°ooooff¡± she breathed but recovered quickly. She used her momentum to fall and knock my knees out

    from under me.

    ¡°S hit.¡± I whispered as I fell back but I was able to rotate andnd on my hands and knees. Ang was

    right on top of me, delivering a punch to my kidney. This was a move we practiced. It was like second

    nature at this point.

    Reaching around, my arm wrapped around her neck and pulled her up and over me. We ended up with

    landed a decent blow to the back of my head, I moved so I was on top of her.

    Pulling my

    hand back, I punched her straight in the nose. It broke instantly as blood sprayed everywhere. Not

    wanting this fight to be over yet, I stood up and backed off her.

    ¡°Get up, b itch.¡± I said loudly. I wanted everyone to know I wasn¡¯t done.

    Ang rolled to the side, put her nose back in ce and wobbled but stood up. ¡°Is that all you have?¡±

    She ran after me again but her movement were weak and pitiful. It was too easy to block her right hand

    and deliver an upper cut that sent her flying backwards. My wolf was still seeing red. Walking up to her,

    I grabbed her shirt and pulled her up before delivering a solid kick to her chest.

    Ang flew backwards until she hit the rope that forced her on her knees. She finally copsed. Trying

    to get up, she fell forward again. Walking up to her, I fl*pped her over. Ang¡¯s face was starting to

    really swell. Standing over her, she looked at me with one eye.

    ¡°Keep your f ucking hands and eyes off my man.¡± With that, I delivered onest punch that knocked her

    out cold. The crowd went wild as I wiped my hands off on her shirt. I was barely breathing heavily.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103

    Chapter 0103

    ¡°WINNER, KRISTEN JEFFERYS.¡± I watched as Colt walked over to me and held up my hand. My eyes

    shifted around at all the pack members that came to watch until theynded on Alec.

    His eyes were filled with both anger and proudness. I could feel it through the bond. However, he didn¡¯t

    come to me. Instead, he stood there, watching. It confused me. Why didn¡¯t hee congratte me?

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Alecing over?¡± I whispered to Colt.

    Colt¡¯s eyes instantly found me as he frowned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ice. I wasn¡¯t aware this was going to happen.¡±

    His words confused me.

    ¡°KRISTEN IS THE NEW MATE TO MY SON! AS YOU ALL KNOW, SHE IS NOW MATED AND

    MARKED,

    MAKING HER THE FUTURE LUNA OF THIS PACK. ANYONE WHO WISHES TO CHALLENGE HER,

    YOUR CHANCE IS NOW! SPEAK UP NOW OR FOREVER HOLD YOUR TONGUE!¡± Alpha Marc

    boomed out.

    Betrayal filled me as I looked into Alec¡¯s eyes. He never warned me. My jaw dropped at this. My eyes

    looked around for anyone that wanted to challenge me. I knew I put on a show but that didn¡¯t mean

    there wasn¡¯t someone that wanted to challenge me. I didn¡¯t even know this was a normal practice here.

    After a few minutes of silence, Alpha Marc spoke again. ¡°THAT¡¯S IT! NO CHALLENGERS! LET ME

    INTRODUCE YOUR FUTURE LUNA, KRISTEN JEFFERYS!¡± A deafening cheer erupted across the

    field. I felt Alec walk up to me as Colt dropped my hand and walked away. Not once did my eyesnd

    on him but I allowed him to grab my hand and raise it. Everyone went crazy as they looked at their

    future alpha and

    luna.

    Seeing Emmye towards me, I ripped my arm away from Alec and went over to her. Her arms were

    out stretched for a hug. ¡°That¡¯s a way to kick as s!¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± I said as we broke apart.

    ¡°Nice job!¡± Jasper smiled as he pulled Emmy back to his side.

    ¡°Kris!¡± Penny was walking up with Colt and my dad.

    ¡°Hey girl!¡± I waved at them as they approached. Penny gave me a hug, then Colt andstly my dad.

    ¡°Good job. I¡¯m proud of you.¡± Dad looked me in the eyes when he spoke. Something about it made me

    feel aplished.

    ¡°Thanks, dad.¡± I smiled as I took a step back.

    ¡°Good job, Kristen.¡± Alpha Marc came up and smiled at me.

    +15 BONUS

    Anger rose in me as I looked at him. ¡°I was unaware you would be opening the challenge for

    everyone.¡± I said bluntly. A few of the gang looked down but dad was taken aback.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°No. I was not made aware that I would possibly be fighting multiple people.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you can understand. We wanted to get it out of the way. I didn¡¯t want a surprise challenge. We

    were already here.¡± Alpha Marc looked unbothered between my dad and myself.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t mean to be disrespectful but that is a load of c rap. If you please excuse me, I need to

    change for this meeting we are apparently having about Sherry.¡± I walked off and didn¡¯t give them a

    chance to reply. I knew I might have over stepped but I doubt Alec or my dad would allow Alpha Marc

    to do anything to me when he was clearly in the wrong.

    ¡°Kristen!¡± Alec yelled my name but I ignored him. If I turned around, all I would do is punch him. As I

    picked up my pace, I pushed all my anger to him through the bond. I wanted him to know I was p issed.

    Throwing the front door open, my feet echoed across the marble until I hit the stairs. He was right

    behind me as I bounced up each step until I got to our bedroom. The worst part, I had to unlock the

    bedroom door, giving him a chance to catch up. Right as I walked through, he grabbed my arm. As he

    pulled me around, my right h ook came with it.

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    ¡±

    Thank you all for reading!This is from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104

    Chapter 0104

    ¡°Whoa!¡± Alec dodged my punch. Grabbed my wrist forcefully, he kicked the door shut and pushed me

    up against it. His b*dy was pressed against mine. It betrayed me as the sparks sent waves of pleasure

    to my core. ¡°That wasn¡¯t very nice.¡± His l*ps were grazing my own

    ¡°F uck you.¡± I whispered.

    ¡°Hmm, my pleasure.¡± I felt his d ick harden.

    Using everything in me, I pushed him off of me. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you! First I find out that you are having

    this meeting about Sherry that you never spoke to me about. Then I walk in on your having a private

    meeting with Ang! Your dad opened the challenge to everyone and you left pis sed off this morning!

    Anything else I forgot?¡± I was yelling at him by the end of it.

    Alec was just standing there in all his se xiness with his arms folded over his chest. His eyes were

    narrowed at me as I continued my rant. ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°What gives you the right to keep that s hit from me? I thought we were f ucking equals! We have only

    been mated for a f u cking day and you already are treating me like I am under you!¡± I started walking

    off. Pacing around the room as I kept going. ¡°I told you from the beginning that I rather be single than

    be treated like I am less than! Just because I wasn¡¯t sorry about issuing the challenge doesn¡¯t give you

    the right to be pi ssy with me and walk off! You are suppose to support me! 1-¡±

    Alec grabbed my arm and pulled me towards him. mming his l*ps against mine, he forced me to

    shut up. At first I tried to push him away but it was futile. His hand was pressed against my lower back

    as the other hand cupped my face. His thumb shifted like he was going to choke me, which just caused

    a wave of pleasure through me. The fight in me was leaving me all too quickly.

    ¡°You..¡± He ced a k*ss on my neck. He kept talking as he assault kept going. ¡± ready¡­to listen?¡± His

    hand was cupping my as s. Moving it down, he lifted my leg so it wrapped around him. My b*dy was

    putty in his hands.

    ¡°Nnoo¡± I moaned as he licked my mark.

    Grabbing my other leg, he picked me up and walked me over to the couch. Lowering me down, he

    pinned me between the couch and himself. Even I wanted to get out, I couldn¡¯t. ¡°Too bad.¡± Grabbing

    both of my wrist, he held them above my head. ¡°That is for my safety.¡±

    ¡°Get off.¡± I sighed.

    ¡°Not until you listen to me.¡± Alec waited until I made eye contract with him.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Fine, please try to exin the betrayal that I have been shown all day.¡± I pulled out my most sarcastic

    voice.

    ¡°First off, you have known from the beginning that I hated this challenge.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, because Ang was your girlfriend and you have wanted nothing but to protect her.¡± My wolf

    shed before me.

    ¡°Wrong.¡± He said firmly. He kept one hand round my wrist but the other cupped my face. His thumb

    gently rubbed my cheek. ¡°I dumped her the day she was disrespectful at the pizza parlor. I didn¡¯t even

    have that strong of feelings for her. That moment I k*ssed you in the club, I knew you were meant for

    me. I love you. I was worried about your safety, Kristen, I have never seen you fight. All I have done is

    watch you get hurt. Day after day, you have only known hurt. For one day, I just want you to not get

    hurt.¡±

    I mean, he wasn¡¯t lying. If it wasn¡¯t physical pain, it was emotional pain. ¡°Hiding the meeting?¡±

    Alec rolled his eyes. ¡°I was going to tell you about it after the challenge. I wanted you to focus on that

    and not the meeting. Jasper will be hearing about this.¡±

    ¡°The meeting with Ang?¡± I asked through gritted teeth.

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t nned. She was released from the cells earlier in the morning. I honestly went to my

    office to cool off about the challenge before you went down so I could be helpful. She walked in literally

    one minute before you did. I never even had time to speak. She walked in and demanded I cancel the

    challenge.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105

    Chapter 0105

    He wasn¡¯t lying. That much was true. Each time he spoke, he looked me in the eyes and confessed his

    innocense. ¡°Opening the challenge?¡±

    Anger shed in his own eyes. ¡°I honestly had no idea he was going to do that. Trust me, I will be

    having words with him.¡±

    ¡°That was f ucking b ulls hit.¡± I said, reiterating my hurt feelings.

    ¡°I agree.¡± He gave me a k*ss on the l*ps. ¡°I truly am sorry.¡±

    My anger had dissipated. ¡°What is the meeting with Sherry about?¡±

    ¡°How all this is going to work really. She was part of the Midnight River Pack. She might have

    information on why they attacked your shop. You know what happened to herst night. That happens

    constantly over there.¡±

    The anger was back. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that actually happened.¡± My b*dy rxed under Alec¡¯sforting

    presence. My head leaned into his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯d never allow anything like that to happen like that to you.¡± Alec promised.

    ¡°What did you do to those guys?¡±

    ¡°Colt and I took care of them.¡± I had a feeling that was all I was going to get from them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t regret dancing with Darin.¡± I said looking at Alec. ¡°I didn¡¯t enjoy it but I saved Sherry¡­ sorta.¡±

    Alec¡¯s eyes hardened. ¡°You have no idea how difficult it was for me to watch that. I was seconds from

    breaking his neck.¡±

    ¡°I would have enjoyed that.¡± Lifting my head up, my tongue grazed his l*ps, briefly.

    ¡°I enjoyed you stomping into my office and plopping yourself down on myp.¡± Alec lowered his head

    and

    whispered in my ear. His own tongue traced my ear.

    ¡°Next time, I won¡¯t be gentle about it.¡± I promised. Lifting my leg, I pressed my knee firmly against his

    d ick.

    ¡°Next time, I won¡¯t hesitate to f uck you in front of whoever is in the room.¡± That¡­that was a promise. This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Hmm, sounds like a challenge and you know how I handle a challenge.¡±

    ¡°Is that what you want? Someone watching me shove my d ick in you?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t think you would do it. That would mean you would allow someone to see me n*ked and this

    outfit bothered you.¡± Alec¡¯s ws extended as they went down my b*dy until it reached the bottom of

    my shirt. Slowly, he started working his way up.

    ¡°Hmm, I could alwaysmand them to look away.¡±

    ¡°Then what is the point of f ucking me in front of someone?¡± I thought I had him there.

    ¡°They would still hear you moan my name.¡± Alec whispered in my ear as his finger yed with my

    sports bra hem. My breathing was getting heavier.

    ¡°They could also hear it if you leave the window open.¡± I was ying with fire now.

    ¡°You¡¯re lucky dad is calling us to go to his office. However, tonight¡­. the window will be open.¡± Alec

    gave me a look that told me he meant business. ¡°Better change quickly.¡± He k*ssed me firmly once

    more before getting off me.

    Trying not to make it sound like he even affected me, I got up and went to the closet. What to wear¡­ it

    was a hot day and I wanted to shower. ¡°Do I really need to change?¡± I yelled out at Alec.

    ¡°No. Why? Don¡¯t want to now?¡± Alec was leaning against the door frame.

    ¡°I want to get a workout in and maybe run to my shop to see how things are going. It¡¯s a hot day and

    I¡¯m already sticky.¡±

    ¡°Alright, lets go.¡± Alec shrugged and turned around to leave. He opened the door for me.

    I had a sarcastic remark on the tip of my tongue but I held it as I passed by him. Alec lifted an eyebrow

    like he was waiting for me toment but was surprised when I didn¡¯t. Instead, I had my arms crossed

    and walked just slightly in front of him. The humor I felt from him through the bond was rather annoying.

    Once we got to the office, Alec knocked once before opening the door. We weresting in as

    Penny, Sherry and Luna Erin were on the far couch. Sherry was stiff and still really scared. Penny and

    Luna Erin were trying to calm her. Colt, Jacob, Jasper and Alpha Marc were standing by the desk. To

    my displeasure, An n was sitting in an arm chair a little ways off the couch.

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106

    Chapter 0106

    ¡°Now that we are all here¡­¡± Alpha Marc gave Alec a look. He seemed to not care and leaned against

    the wall. ¡°Sherry, pleasee have a seat in front of me.¡± He gestured to an arm chair directly in front

    of his desk.

    Sherry visibly shook as she stood up and walked over to the chair to sit. Her head was kept downward

    the entire time. ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± Jacob kept his eyes on her the entire time. Outwardly, he looked ready to

    kill

    someone.

    ¡°Jacob, can I please speak with you outside?¡± I worked it a question but it was anything but. Alpha

    Marc and Alec looked at me surprised but dad and Colt pointed at the door, telling him to go.

    I didn¡¯t wait to see if he would follow, I knew he would. As soon as the door was shut, Iid into him.¡±

    What the hell is your problem, Jacob?¡±

    His eyes narrowed at me. ¡°MY problem? Are you serious?¡± Heughed as he couldn¡¯t believe what I

    just asked.

    ¡°Yes, your problem! She is your mate!¡±

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°I know that! A mate I can¡¯t touch or she freaks out! A mate that has been raped or at least abused but

    she won¡¯t tell me!¡± Jacob said a little too loud.

    ¡°Look at yourself! I wouldn¡¯t tell you s hit either! You look like you are ready to kill her! You whole

    demeanor is unweing and very off putting. She needs love andpassion. All you have shown

    her is anger. I haven¡¯t even been around you but three seconds and I can already tell that she is scared

    of you!¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even touched her!¡± Jacob yelled back.

    ¡°Lower your dam n voice at me. You have done nothing but scare her! Think about how you were

    standing in there. Your arms were crossed, ring at her as she walked to the chair. My guess¡­ you

    lost your tempter more than once with her already for being scared.¡± Crossing my arms, I dared him to

    argue.

    He opened his mouth a few times but didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he let out a deep growl that vibrated

    the walls. ¡°This isn¡¯t what I thought it would be like.¡±

    ¡°I know. I¡¯m sorry this is your reality but that girl in there is scared s hitless. You are her mate and she

    doesn¡¯t need to be scared of you too. You need to be her ally, her voice. You need to be understanding.

    and to keep your emotions in check.¡±

    ¡°F uck!¡± Jacob put his hands on top of his head and walked a few steps away from me. ¡°Ice, how am I

    1/2

    ¡°By being patient and understanding. You weren¡¯t mated to her for no reason. Trust the Moon Goddess

    put you with her for a reason. Be the man she needs you to be and she will be the woman you

    need in return.¡± I said softer.

    ¡°This is karma for treating woman like I have.¡± Jacob confessed.

    ¡°I mean¡­ I wasn¡¯t going to say that but¡­¡± I¡¯m not a kick you while your down kind of girl but it did cross

    my mind.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s go back in.¡± Jacob took a deep breath.

    ¡°Ready?¡± I said as I grabbed the door handle.

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!

    3

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107

    Chapter 0107

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jacob sighed. Opening the door, we had all eyes as we walked back in. Sherry gave me a look

    that told me she didn¡¯t appreciate me taking her mate into the hall. Even let out a little growl before her

    eyes got wide and fear filled them.

    ¡°Oh my! I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Sherry put a hand over her mouth as her eye widened. Her face turned pale as

    she looked at me.

    ¡°HA! You¡¯re fine. It¡¯s natural to be territorial over your mate.¡± I said as I went over and sat beside Penny

    and Luna Erin.

    Jacob went over and sat in the other arm chair beside Sherry. ¡°Sherry, what ranking where you at the

    other pack?¡± Dad asked Sherry.

    ¡°I-I was a maid. All women are maids. There is never a ranking woman.¡± Sherry said through her

    fingers as she hadn¡¯t removed her hand yet.

    ¡°What did your dad do?¡± Dad asked.

    ¡°Um, he died when I was little but mom said he used to be a warrior.¡± Sherry kept her head down but

    her hands finally wrapped around themselves as she ced them on herp.

    ¡°Are you aware that the Midnight River pack destroyed Kristen¡¯s tattoo parlorst week?¡± Alpha Marc

    asked.

    ¡°Um.. I¡­¡± she started shaking all over again as she nced over at me.

    Rolling my eyes, I got up and walked over to stand in front of her. ¡°Sherry, look at me.¡± I kneeled down

    sol was below her eye level.

    Sherry obeyed and looked at me. Tears were in her eyes. ¡°I want you to ignore the men.¡± There was

    some ufortable shifting behind me as I knew that just irritated Alpha Marc. ¡°Just you and me,

    okay? You are safe here. You will not be punished for anything you say. No one here is going toy a

    hand on you. You have my word that you will not be in trouble over anything you tell us. You are

    Jacob¡¯s mate, which makes you one of us. We take care of each other. You never have to go back

    there again.¡± I put my hands

    on hers.

    Sherry looked at me as talked. She really took in everything I said and rxed a little. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Please, tell me what you know about my shop being destroyed.¡±

    ¡°I-I was cleaning in the bathroom. Alpha Darin walked by with Alpha Rip and were talking about Alpha

    Darin and who he will take as a mate. They don¡¯t believe in fated mates. If you aren¡¯t what they want,

    they

    redhead. Well, I actually don¡¯t know if he rejected her. We can hear screams from his bedroom every

    night. We aren¡¯t allowed in his room. Since he found her, we have never seen her again. Alpha Darin¡­

    he told his dad he liked your spark. He wanted to make you submit to him.¡± Tears filled her eyes again

    as bile rose in my throat.

    ¡°Did you hear anything else?¡± I asked, trying to keep my voice calm.

    ¡°No, once they realized I was there, they¡­.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to tell us.¡± I said as I gathered my thoughts. ¡°So there are no ranking

    women?¡±

    ¡°No, even Alpha Rip¡¯s Luna. She is the only person that doesn¡¯t have to clean. She is in charge of

    making sure we do our jobs. She is beaten everyday just like we are. If we fail, we get punished and so

    does she.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Do you know Penny here?¡± I asked looking over at Penny. Sherry followed my eyes and

    nodded.

    ¡°She is mated to Alpha Colt.¡±

    ¡°Correct. I am Colt¡¯s sister. I grew up with Colt and Jacob. Penny has been my assistant for years. She

    has the sweetest soul. Penny is learning her role as Luna but your new role will be the female version

    of Jacob. Currently, he is gam ma. That makes you the gam ma female. In their pack, woman hold the

    same rank as their mates or vise verse. However, I think Colt and everyone would agree with me when

    I say that you need some time to adjust to how we do things. For the first few months, I want you to do

    whatever

    you want to do. If you want to learn to cook, go to the kitchen. If you want to garden or help with the

    orphanage, then do it. Your only job is to learn a new way of life. Jacob will treat you like the princess

    you

    are. It will take a lot of patience and error but he was chosen for you for a reason. I personally think he

    needs a good woman to knock him around a little.¡±

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 108

    Sherry gave a littleugh and looked briefly over to Jacob. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you and Penny go to the kitchen and get a snack? We will finish up here and if we have any more questions, I¡¯ll have Penny bring you back here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am.¡± Sherry gave me a small smile.

    ¡°Call me Kris.¡± Standing up, I took her hands in mine and pulled her up. Penny walked over and put her arm around Sherry.

    ¡°Let me show you the way.¡± Luna Erin smiled at me and went to open the office door. Only when they were gone, did I turn around and sit down.

    Jacob stood up and looked at the door. ¡°Jacob, sit down.¡± I said and sighed. He listened but didn¡¯t like it.

    ¡°Kristen¡­¡± Alpha Marc started.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alpha Marc but she has been abused her whole life. Being questioned by a man wasn¡¯t going to get her to open up.¡±

    ¡°Can I speak now?¡± He leaned back and lifted an eyebrow.

    ¡°Sorry, yes.¡±

    ¡°I was going to say, well done. I think you will make a fine luna and be good for my son.¡±

    Alpha Marc gave me a little smile. I was still annoyed at him so I didn¡¯t return it.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°So, about what she said about Darin¡­¡± Alpha Marc looked over at my dad.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°He cannot get away with this!¡± Colt looked pis sed.

    ¡°We can¡¯t just do nothing.¡± Alec said dangerously calm. Looking over at him, he barely spared me a nce but kept his face passive as he looked at his dad.

    ¡°Boys, we need to be smart about this.¡± Dad said. ¡°We never said we aren¡¯t doing anything.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. An eye for an eye.¡± Alpha Marc agreed.

    ¡°However, we need to be in the public eye so it doesn¡¯t look like we had anything to do with it.¡± Colt stated.

    ¡°What if we hold a massive party at the club?¡± Jacob spoke up.

    ¡°Ah, yes. My son has told me so much about her.¡± My eyes shifted as I fought myself to stay quiet.

    ¡°That¡¯s the issue. She is mated and marked to my son. She has no interest in your son and

    I am calling to request that he stays away from her. He is prohibited from entering her tattoo parlor and engaging in conversation for any reason.¡±

    Alpha Ripughed. ¡°Alpha Marc, they merely ran into each other the other day. He has had a total of two conversations with her. If he has affected her to the point that you are interfering, I must raise the question as to why that would be. Maybe he does affect her emotionally?¡±

    ¡°I assure you that is not the case. She is frankly disgusted by him and that little stunt he pulled at the partyst night was equally heinous. I shouldn¡¯t have to tell you that what happened was a serious overstep by your pack members in regards to Sherry.¡±

    ¡°Alpha Marc, boys will be boys. She is with Alpha Brian¡¯s pack so I don¡¯t see the need to talk about Sherry any further. As for Kristen, my son is a young adult and saw someone who intrigued him. You cannot tell me Alec or Colt have never flirted with a girl before.

    Isn¡¯t Colt¡¯s gam ma, Jacob I think. Isn¡¯t he a¡­ what do the kids call it¡­ y boy? I¡¯m surprised he even wanted to mate with Sherry in the first ce!¡±

    ¡°Alpha Rip, hear me loud and clear, Darin stays away from Kristen or a conversation will not be given as a curtesy again.¡±

    <ddict-div></ddict-div>

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 0109

    Alec POV

    ¡°She didn¡¯t fall for that at all.¡± I said, looking at Colt.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t figure she would have but I am surprised she didn¡¯t fight me on it.¡± Colt sighed and looked at Alpha Brian. ¡°We cannot let Darin get anywhere near her.¡±

    ¡°Agreed. That whole disy at the party was a p in the face.¡± Alpha Brian was finally showing his true feelings. His face was getting red and his wolf was showing.

    ¡°What do you suggest? It¡¯s not like we can send warriors to beat him up for it. They wouldn¡¯t stand a chance, he would have his men with him, and that would be a direct cry for war.¡± Dad leaned back. We were known for showing no mercy but we needed to be smart on this one.

    ¡°He walked into her shop and asked for a tattoo.¡± I said to the room.

    ¡°The fuck he is!¡± Colt was pissed off.

    ¡°I agree, she cannot tattoo him. That is what started this whole thing anyway.¡±

    ¡°I think maybe we need to call Alpha Rip and have a conversation with him about her. That would be a starting point.¡± Dad sighed. ¡°We can cover our bases that way.¡±

    ¡°Call now.¡± I said, a little too demanding. Dad gave me a look that told me to stand down but Colt spoke up.

    ¡°I agree. I want to hear the call.¡±

    Dad sighed and grabbed the phone. ¡°On speaker phone.¡± I said as he punched in the number.

    Ring!

    Ring!

    ¡°Alpha Marc. I am surprised to hear from you.¡± Alpha Rip¡¯s voice bounced off the walls.

    ¡°I felt it was prudent for us to have a conversation.¡± Dad spoke very authoritively and professionally. ¡°Some things have been brought to my attention that does not make me happy. I am hoping we cane to a solution.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What problem is that?¡± Alpha Rip sounded bored.

    ¡°Kristen Jeffreys.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. My son has told me so much about her.¡± My eyes shifted as I fought myself to stay quiet.

    ¡°That¡¯s the issue. She is mated and marked to my son. She has no interest in your son and I am calling to request that he stays away from her. He is prohibited from entering her tattoo parlor and engaging in conversation for any reason.¡±

    Alpha Ripughed. ¡°Alpha Marc, they merely ran into each other the other day. He has had a total of two conversations with her. If he has affected her to the point that you are interfering, I must raise the question as to why that would be. Maybe he does affect her emotionally?¡±

    ¡°I assure you that is not the case. She is frankly disgusted by him and that little stunt he pulled at the partyst night was equally heinous. I shouldn¡¯t have to tell you that what happened was a serious overstep by your pack members in regards to Sherry.¡±

    ¡°Alpha Marc, boys will be boys. She is with Alpha Brian¡¯s pack so I don¡¯t see the need to talk about Sherry any further. As for Kristen, my son is a young adult and saw someone who intrigued him. You cannot tell me Alec or Colt have never flirted with a girl before. Isn¡¯t Colt¡¯s gamma, Jacob I think. Isn¡¯t he a¡­ what do the kids call it¡­ y boy? I¡¯m surprised he even wanted to mate with Sherry in the first ce!¡±

    ¡°Alpha Rip, hear me loud and clear, Darin stays away from Kristen or a conversation will not be given as a courtesy again.¡±

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110

    ¡°Is that a threat?¡± Alpha Rip¡¯s voice deepened.

    ¡°Take it as you want but I am protecting the future of my pack and I will not take the harassment of the future Luna lightly.¡±

    ¡°Let the best man win.¡± Alpha Rip said dangerously before hanging up.

    ¡°FUCK!¡± My anger finally snapped as I punched the wall. My fist went all the way through the wall.

    ¡°Our next move better be a statement.¡± Colt was vibrating in anger.

    ¡°Kristen doesn¡¯t go anywhere without an escort.¡± I said venomously.

    ¡°Agreed. She won¡¯t like it but she doesn¡¯t have a choice.¡± Alpha Brian¡¯s eyes were still showing his wolf. Ann opened her mouth to speak but after one look from her mate, she wisely shut up.

    ¡°Alright. You guys can head home. Alpha Brian, I will call you in a few hours with locations.¡±

    ¡°Sounds good.¡± I walked over and opened the door for them. Alpha Brian walked out, then Jacob but Colt stopped in front of me.

    ¡°Keep my sister safe.¡± It wasn¡¯t exactly a threat but it was. However, I knew where he wasing from.

    ¡°With my life.¡± I said lowly. I doubt anyone noticed our interaction but if they did, no one said a word.

    Instead, we all walked to the kitchen. Laughter wasing from inside. It was more of my mom¡¯s voice that was the loudest but I could still make out Kristen¡¯s. My eyesnded on all of them sitting around a table. Sherry was even smiling as mom and Kristen were telling stories. Penny was blushing and shaking her head.

    ¡°Ladies.¡± I said announcing our presence. I noticed Sherry instantly shut up and her face fell. Kissing the top of Kristen¡¯s head, I sat down beside them. ¡°What is so funny here?¡±

    ¡°I was telling them when Penny face nted at the school carnival.¡± Kristen smiled at me.

    ¡°That would have been funny to see.¡± I agreed.

    Colt sat down next to Penny. ¡°I remember that!¡± Penny blushed as she turned away from Colt.

    ¡°Did you get your update you needed?¡± I asked Kristen.

    ¡°Yes. Cabs and flooring go down tomorrow. Sounds like they need more painting done so I¡¯m going to head over now and do that.¡±

    I nced over at Colt. He was frowning. ¡°I can get some people to do that. I was thinking of having a day just you and me.¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    Kristen¡¯s body stilled as she looked at me. Her eyes knew something was up. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, maybe some new recliners in the balcony.¡± I teased her. It worked as her skin turned red.

    ¡°Oh jeez. Well, thank you guys foring by today!¡± Kristen looked over at them. Jacob was standing by the door, watching us. Colt stood up and took Penny¡¯s hand to help her.

    ¡°It was a pleasure! I¡¯ll keep in touch. All the prom stuff is about done as well. I called them and confirmed it all yesterday.¡± Penny said as Sherry stood up.

    ¡°Perfect. I will be hard to rece you.¡± Kristen sighed, knowing she was losing a wonderful assistant. Honestly, after what I have seen, she will be an amazing luna. Though, Kristen will still be the best.

    ¡°I know. I¡¯m pretty awesome!¡± Penny faked being one of those girls and tossed her hair off to the side.

    ¡°My little girl is all grown up.¡± Kristen added in a fake cry.

    ¡°Okay, then.¡± Colt rolled his eyes and pulled Penny along.

    ¡°Bye bro!¡± Kristen called after Colt.

    ¡°Let me know, Alec.¡± Colt said before nodding at Kristen.

    Sherry gave a intimidating wave. ¡°Thank you, L-luna Erin a-and Luna Kris.¡±

    ¡°You have my number. Call me anytime.¡± Kristen gave her a smile.

    Sherry turned and walked up to Jacob. He didn¡¯t move but his hands were crossed over his chest. Sherry looked back at Kristen before turning back around and putting a shaking hand on one of Jacob¡¯s arms. His eyes looked down at her arm and back up to her eyes. His body visibly rxed as he undid his arms and Sherry slipped her hand in his. Together, they walked out.

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111

    Chapter 0111

    ¡°Well, I got work to do. See you kidster!¡± Mom smiled at us and walked out.

    Kristen turned in her seat so she was straddling me. ¡°Going to tell me why you lied?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t there bee mystery to our rtionship?¡± I sighed as I stood up. Grabbing her hand, I pulled

    her with me.

    ¡°No, there can¡¯t be.¡± Pulling her along, we walked up the stairs and to my library.

    ¡°Why are you taking me here?¡± Kris asked. Shutting the door, I locked.

    ¡°This is a rxing room and since I know you won¡¯t just let me handle things, I wanted to tell you in

    here.¡± Sitting down on one side of the couch, I patted the other for her to sit.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like where this is going.¡± Kristen sat facing me with one leg on the couch. Her arm was resting

    on the back of the couch, as her hand propped up her head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t either but I told you we are equals and I meant it. For the record, I rather not tell you any of this

    but that is just because I want you to be happy and not be under any stress.¡±

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I appreciate that but get talking.¡± Kristen narrowed her eyes at me.

    ¡°You know that Darin has developed some weird attachment to you.¡± I started. Kristen¡¯s eyes instantly

    narrowed as I could feel she knew she wasn¡¯t going to like where this was going. ¡°Dad tried calling

    Alpha Rip to see about smoothing things over.¡±

    ¡°Let me guess, it didn¡¯t work?¡± Kristen rolled her eyes and looked out the window.

    ¡°Exactly. He basically said what happened to Sherry was just boys being boys..¡± Kristen whipped her

    head around in shock. Holding up a finger, I continued. ¡°..he said that you intrigued his son and that

    there

    wasn¡¯t any harm to it. He ended it with basically saying, let the best man win.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re joking¡­¡± Kristen looked at me appalled.

    ¡°Those weren¡¯t the exact words but yeah, that is the jist. He made it sound like Darin will not be

    respecting the fact that you are my mate but try to win you over himself.¡±

    Kristen jaw had dropped as she just stared at me. Shock, anger and fear invaded my heart from her.¡±

    That¡¯s just crazy.¡±

    ¡°Dad prohibited you from tattooing him. Which, just goes without saying.¡±

    ¡°Obviously.¡± Kristen¡¯s eyes widened as the sarcasm dripped off her tongue.

    ÌÇ

    BONUS

    ¡°And you will have a b*dy guard with you at all times.¡± Kristen opened her mouth to argue but I put my

    finger against it. ¡°Don¡¯t even try. Colt, your dad¡­ basically everyone is in agreeance with that. I¡­¡± I

    paused as I was trying to find a way to say what I wanted to in an emotional way that made her

    understand. ¡°I need you to do this. For my sanity. I-I can¡¯t lose you, Kristen. Please don¡¯t fight me on

    this.¡± Grabbing her hands, I tried to sound as sincere as I could.

    It must have worked as Kristen didn¡¯t respond right away. Instead, her eyes looked down at our hands.

    She was having an internal battle with herself. I was about to say something when she got up and

    moved so she was straddling me. With my hands on her hips, she put hers on either side of my face.

    ¡°I will only agree to this if it is someone I chose.¡±

    ¡°Love, it will only ever be me or Colt or Jasper. You get the picture. I¡¯m not putting your safety in a

    random persons hands.¡± Cupping the back of her head, I pulled her face down to mine.

    Our k*ss was gentle as it was moreforting than anything. Resting her forehead to mine, her eyes

    were closed as she pulledfort from our embrace. ¡°I can¡¯t deny that he creeps me out and I don¡¯t

    like him

    near me.¡±

    ¡°Let me keep you safe. Don¡¯t leave packnds without me. No adventures until this is settled, okay?¡±

    Kristen moved her head to my shoulder. ¡°Okay.¡±

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112

    Chapter 0112

    That was easier than I expected. I was just staring out the window, rxing, holding Kristen when I felt

    a sharp pain over my mark. My b*dy instantly got aroused as the pain was reced by pleasure and I

    shot a load into my shorts. My hands clenched around Kristen as I came down from the high I just got

    as she was licking her mark on me clean.

    ¡°What. The. F uck. Kristen?¡± My breathing was heavy. Tossing her off me, my shorts were sticky from

    my

    cu m.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Kristen wasughing so hard that tears were running down her face. Unlocking the door, I just

    walked out and went straight to our room to change. Never once I ever thought about what it would

    mean to just f ucking mark someone. Just f ucking randomly. This meant war.

    ¡°A-alec!¡± Kristen came into the bedroom as I was cleaning myself off in the bathroom. I had grabbed

    new underwear and shorts to put on.

    ¡°The f uck do you want?¡± I asked, still slightly annoyed.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I do feel like you enjoyed that.¡± Kristen was leaning against the door frame as I got

    dressed.

    ¡°Plus, you promised me a full day together.¡±

    ¡°I did¡­ after that stunt, lets go workout.¡±

    ¡°A workout? I can think of other ways to workout.¡± Kristen tried to grab me as I walked by her.

    ¡°Naw, I already got off. I¡¯m good.¡± I gave her a look as I opened the bedroom door.

    ¡°Well, s hit.¡± Kristen made a face as she walked up to me. ¡°Figured getting you off would put you in a

    better mood but I guess not.¡±

    Pulling my hand back, I pped her as s as hard as I could as she passed me. ¡°I¡¯m in a great mood.¡±

    ¡°OOWWEE¡± Kristen grabbed her as s as she did a little twirl. ¡°That is going to welt!¡±

    Putting my arm around her shoulders, I pulled her along with me. ¡°We haven¡¯t worked out together

    before.

    This should be fun.¡±

    ¡°I have a feeling I am going to resent you by the end of today.¡± Kristen gave me a look.

    ¡°Oh no, love. By the end of the day, you will be screaming my name for the whole pack to hear.¡± I

    promised as I opened the doors to the gym. There was enough people in there that Kristen didn¡¯t

    answer

    back but the fire in her eyes told me this wasn¡¯t over.

    ¡°It¡¯s f ucking hot out here.¡± Kristen said looking up.

    ¡°Yes, it is. Ready?¡± I asked, lifting an eyebrow at her. She looked at the woods like it was her enemy.

    ¡°Always.¡± F uck, she is stubborn as hell. However, I gave her maybe five miles before she caved. We

    took off in a jog until we hit our wall that lines our pack.

    ¡°This is the edge. It follows the entire path around the pack.¡±

    ¡°What? Nosers or anything protecting it.¡± Kristen was bent over, clutching her side.

    ¡°No, just bombs and poison darts.¡± I said amused. ¡°Need a break?¡±

    ¡°Nope, just taking in all the beautiful scenery.¡± Kristen stood up and walked passed me.

    ¡°Great, you can take the lead then.¡± I said allowing her to go first. I watched her sigh as she took off

    running on the path adjacent to the wall. Watching her tight a ss as she ran was mouthwatering. This

    really was the most pleasurable runs I have ever had.

    We ran for awhile before she stopped running and grabbed a tree. ¡°Fine! I cave. I can¡¯t jog anymore.¡±

    She red at me as I was only breathing heavily.

    GET IT NOWThis is from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113

    Chapter 0113

    My d ick twitched watching her move up and down eight times before stepping out. ¡°Your turn.¡± There

    was a slight coc kines s to her. Maybe I should have put more weight on there.

    Moving the peg to 250lbs, I got under the bar. It was mine turn to do eight reps before allowing her to

    do another set. She moved it back to 150lbs and did eight more like she wasn¡¯t even struggling.

    However, when she stepped out, she moved the peg to 275lbs for me.

    ¡°Can do you do that much, Mr. Alpha?¡± She put her tongue on the tip on her teeth as she was both

    flirting and challenging me.

    ¡°With ease.¡± I said. It was slightly harder but I didn¡¯t dare make a face. Returning the favor, I moved her

    peg to 160lbs. ¡°Your turn to try to impress.¡±

    ¡°Not a problem.¡± She squinted her face in a f uck you smile before doing the squats. To her credit, she

    did keep her face passive but I could feel her internal struggle. ¡°Easy.¡± She said when she was done

    but her thigh was shaking a little.

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Great, lets do some presses then.¡± I said as I moved us over to the squat press. I got on and did my

    set before Kristen did hers. To her credit, she kept her face passive but her legs were a little shaky.

    Because of that, I didn¡¯t move her weight up but I did add an extra rep onto that.

    Moving on, we did some calf muscle workouts before Kristen sat down on a bench. ¡°Here.¡± I had

    walked over and grabbed two waters from the cooler and handed her one.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± As she took a sip, I watched her thighs shake as much as she tried to hide it. ¡°I was thinking

    about going for a walk around the perimeter. It would be a good idea for you toe so you know the

    wholeyout.¡±

    Kristen made eye contract with me. We both knew that meant miles and miles of walking. ¡°That sounds

    like a great idea.¡± Her eye lids fluttered as she refused to cave.

    ¡°Not too sore?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Nope. I could even jog it a little.¡± Kristen held her head high as she continued to show no weakness.

    ¡°Good idea, let¡¯s go.¡± Shrugging, I didn¡¯t even c rack a smile as I turned and started to walk away. I

    could hear her sigh before she got up. She was angry with herself and I could feel her internal

    annoyance as we got outside. It was already a hot f ucking day. I had to slow down so Kristen was

    beside me as we made our way to the edge of the forest. Giving her a chance to walk before I called

    her bluff. Tossing my empty waters in a trash, I waited for her to finish hers and do the same.

    ¡°It¡¯s f ucking hot out here.¡± Kristen said looking up.

    ¡°Yes, it is. Ready?¡± I asked, lifting an eyebrow at her. She looked at the woods like it was her enemy.

    ¡°Always.¡± F uck, she is stubborn as hell. However, I gave her maybe five miles before she caved. We

    took off in a jog until we hit our wall that lines our pack.

    ¡°This is the edge. It follows the entire path around the pack.¡±

    ¡°What? Nosers or anything protecting it.¡± Kristen was bent over, clutching her side.

    ¡°No, just bombs and poison darts.¡± I said amused. ¡°Need a break?¡±

    ¡°Nope, just taking in all the beautiful scenery.¡± Kristen stood up and walked passed me.

    ¡°Great, you can take the lead then.¡± I said allowing her to go first. I watched her sigh as she took off

    running on the path adjacent to the wall. Watching her tight a ss as she ran was mouthwatering. This

    really was the most pleasurable runs I have ever had.

    We ran for awhile before she stopped running and grabbed a tree. ¡°Fine! I cave. I can¡¯t jog anymore.¡±

    She red at me as I was only breathing heavily.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114

    Chapter 0114

    ¡°Well, you made it six miles and I thought you would quit at five so you did do more than I expected.

    However, as much as your legs were shaking, I am surprised you made it this far.¡±

    ¡°F uck¡­.you.¡± She said between a few breaths.

    All I did was chuckle at her defiance. ¡°Come on.¡± Holding out my hand, she took it as we kept walking.

    ¡°How are you not sore?¡± She asked after a few minutes.

    ¡°I¡¯m an alpha. We don¡¯t get tired.¡± I lied. She tripped at that moment but thankfully she was still holding

    my hand.

    ¡°Need me to carry you?¡±

    She red but ignored thatst part. ¡°I just haven¡¯t worked out in a week or so and have been injured.¡±

    ¡°Well, my little poor luna, let me show you something.¡± We walked over to a deep creek that ran down

    ournd. Where we were, there was a waterfall that opened up into a small pond before the creek

    opened up and it drained when it rained.

    ¡°This is beautiful.¡± Kristen let go of my hand and walked up to the edge of the waterfall.

    ¡°Yes, beautiful.¡± I said but I was looking at her. Taking her shoes and socks off, she sat down on a rock

    and dipped her feet in.

    ¡°This feels so good.¡± Tossing her head back and closing her eyes, the sun was making her sweat

    sparkle.

    ¡°Lets go for a dip.¡± I suggested.

    ¡°Do what?¡± Kristen looked over at me.

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go for a swim.¡± I said to her. I mind-linked the patrol. ¡°Keep clear of the pond.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± They knew better than to question me.

    ¡°What if someonees¡­?¡± Kristen looked around but I was already taking my shirt off.

    ¡°No one will.¡± Next was my shoes and socks.

    ¡°The patrol¡­¡±

    ¡°Were instructed to stay clear.¡± Removing my shorts, I was standing here as s n*ked in front of her. TheThis is from N?velDrama.Org.

    satisfaction of watching her eyes look me up and down sent goosebumps down my back. Taking a step

    past her, I jumped off the waterfall and into the pond below. The water was almost crystal clear and felt

    ¡°It¡¯s f ucking hot out here.¡± Kristen said looking up.

    ¡°Yes, it is. Ready?¡± I asked, lifting an eyebrow at her. She looked at the woods like it was her enemy.

    ¡°Always.¡± F uck, she is stubborn as hell. However, I gave her maybe five miles before she caved. We

    took off in a jog until we hit our wall that lines our pack.

    ¡°This is the edge. It follows the entire path around the pack.¡±

    ¡°What? Nosers or anything protecting it.¡± Kristen was bent over, clutching her side.

    ¡°No, just bombs and poison darts.¡± I said amused. ¡°Need a break?¡±

    ¡°Nope, just taking in all the beautiful scenery.¡± Kristen stood up and walked passed me.

    ¡°Great, you can take the lead then.¡± I said allowing her to go first. I watched her sigh as she took off

    running on the path adjacent to the wall. Watching her tight as s as she ran was mouthwatering. This

    really was the most pleasurable runs I have ever had.

    We ran for awhile before she stopped running and grabbed a tree. ¡°Fine! I cave. I can¡¯t jog anymore.¡±

    She red at me as I was only breathing heavily..

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115

    Chapter 0115

    ¡°A sick joke. You dying is not a joke to me.¡± I lowered myself in the water so my hand could cup her a

    ss firmly.

    ¡°Hmm, can I make it up to you?¡± Her voice was sultry as she licked my ear. One hand of hers came out

    of the water and gripped my shoulders for support as the other grabbed my d ick. F uck, I loved a

    forward

    woman.

    ¡°You can try.¡± I muttered as she pushed her t its into me and moved to give me a k*ss. Her hand started

    pumping my already harden d ick.

    My hand parted her legs before I inserted two fingers into her. She gasped in my mouth and her hand

    stilled around my d ick as I showed no mercy. Faster and faster I moved as my thumb massaged her cl

    it.

    ¡°Oh f uck!¡± She moaned as her head fell back. Moving her legs around me, I didn¡¯t hesitate to shove

    my di ck in her with one motion. Her nails sank into my shoulders as she cried out.

    Picking her up, I moved us to another rock. Laying her half out of the water, her bottom half was still in

    the water but her back was resting on a rock. Giving me full ess to them. Moving my motions

    slower, I started my assault on her t its. She had this sweet spot on the inside of her left one that really

    sent her into a frenzy. As I hit it, her hips buckled but I wasn¡¯t ready for her to c um yet.

    Moving her uppletely on the rock, her as s was just barely out of the water that I could taste her

    sweet juices.

    ¡°Oh! Oh! Oh!¡± Kristen moaned as she grabbed the back of my head to ride my face. Her legs were

    shaking around my head as I stopped right before she came. Grabbing her, I pulled her back into the

    water before mming my di ck into her.

    Our rhythm matched as I pumped in and out of her. My l*ps found hers as my hands were firmly on her

    hips. I knew her legs were tired so I did most of the work. It wasn¡¯t until her climax hit that I found mine.

    I

    had every intention to ride it out but Kristen wiggled off of me and pushed me against the wall.

    ¡°Wha-¡± I asked.

    She didn¡¯t answer but kept trying to pick me up. Confused, I moved out of the water and sat on the

    edge.

    Without warning, Kristen shoved my still hard d ick into her mouth.

    ¡°F uckkk.¡± I moaned as I moved so I wasfortable. She grabbed my balls to massage them as

    she

    took almost the whole thing in her mouth. Not once did she gag as she moved in and out. Faster and

    faster until I blew my load keep in her throat. My head had fallen back so when I looked down at her,

    she

    was licking her l*ps clean.

    ¡°Fine.¡± I treaded water as I watched her undresspletely before jumping in after me. I don¡¯t know

    what it is about it but something about when a girles up out of water just makes my di ck twitch.

    ¡°This does feel amazing.¡±

    Turning around, I was going to show her something before two hands pushed down on my head,

    sending me under water. For a wolf, I was a great swimmer. Turning around, I went deeper before

    grabbing her ankle and pulling her under with me.

    Kicking off from the bottom, my b*dy was jetting upward. When I broke the surface, I looked around but

    Kristen wasn¡¯t anywhere to be seen. Looking down, I saw her justying at the bottom and my heart

    stopped.

    ¡°F uck!¡± I yelled before driving down to get her. Her eyes were closed and little bubbles wereing

    from her opened mouth. My hand wrapped around her arm and pulled her upward. As soon as I got to

    the surface, her head broke it as well.

    ¡°Kristen!¡± cing her head on a rock, I gave it a few shakes before putting my ear to her mouth, to

    listen for breathing. As soon as I did, something wet wiggled deep into my ear. ¡°EWW!¡± I pushed away

    as Kristen opened her eyes andughed.

    ¡°I scared you!¡± Sheughed but stayed against the rocks.

    ring at her, I swam back over to her and pinned her against the rocks. My hand went around her

    throat with my thumb forcing her head to look at me. ¡°Don¡¯t ever do that again.¡± My heart was still

    beating rapidly.

    Kristen ced her arms around my waist. My one hand was keeping me pushed up against her as I

    held onto the rocks. They weren¡¯t sharp but there was one sticking out at the right height for us to stand

    up. ¡°It

    was just a joke.¡± She sighed but looked at my l*ps. I could feel her arousal through the bond.

    GET IT NOW

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    GET IT NOW

    2/2

    L

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116

    Chapter 0116

    Kristen POV

    That mother f u cker¡­ my b*dy shook onest time before I picked my head up and looked into his

    humor filled eyes. He was trying not tough but his arms kept me from moving too far away. My

    nipples kept grazing his chest, keeping them hard.

    ¡°Hmm, I did enjoy that.¡± A half smile finally broke free. F uck, he was the se xiest man I had ever seen.

    This little half smile kept my legs shaking.

    ¡°I see how it is.¡± Pushing myself back up against him, a little water shot up from between my boobs,

    hitting him in the face.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t change anything.¡± Blinking a few times, he moved the water off his eyes.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Are you ready to continue our walk?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t stay here all day?¡± Licking my l*ps, I tried to make it obvious I wasn¡¯t done with him as I

    looked.

    down at his.

    ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± Alec grabbed the back of my neck and forced a k*ss that sent a wave of pleasure to my core.

    I wanted a good pounding. Yes, this was fun but I wanted more.

    Alec shoved me against the rocks as his finger rammed into me. ¡°Oh YES! DON¡¯T STOP!¡± I half

    moaned,

    half yelled. His hand moved harder and harder as he kept going. Grabbing my legs, he wrapped them

    around himself as his dic k invaded me.

    I was so lost in the feeling of his dic k sliding in and out that I was prepared for his finger that went up

    my

    a ss. My b*dy clenched around him. ¡°Rx.¡± He whispered in my ear. This was a new feeling. Some

    pain

    but once I rxed and his hand started moving with his d ick, I was left speechless. He filled me

    outside. Looking to my right, the wall was made of stone. It went about eight feet high, like something

    that was built in the revolutionary times. Vinces had grown up and around part of it.

    N?velDrama.Org content.

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117

    Chapter 0117

    A huge gust of wind blew and I caught the scent. My b*dy instantly froze as I became alert to my

    surroundings. ¡°Kr-?¡± Alec started to speak but I held up my hand.

    ¡°Smell that?¡± I asked in the mind-link.

    ¡°No?¡± Alec looked concerned. He looked around but he was tensed and ready. ¡°What did you smell?¡±

    ¡°Rogues.¡±

    Alec¡¯s eyes snapped to mine. Pointing to the wall, I motioned for him to take a look. He must have

    caught my thinking as he quietly walked over. Jumping up, he used his fingertips to lift himself up to the

    top and barely peak over. As soon as he did, he dropped to the ground, motioning for me to get down.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± I got behind a tree and crouched down as I could hear them just on the other side of the

    wall. ¡°Stay down, I got warriorsing.¡±

    ¡°How many are there?¡±

    ¡°A dozen or so.¡± S hit. We could handle a few but not more than that.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°You need to quietly head back.¡± Alec said to me. The sound the the rogues scraping the wall echoed

    across.

    ¡°The f uck I am! I¡¯m not leaving you to fight them by yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not allowing you to be in danger!¡± Alec gave me a look but I wasn¡¯t listening.

    ¡°We need to shift before they get over here.¡± I said to him. Not even giving him a chance to exin, I

    closed my eyes and called my wolf forward. I only took a few seconds before I was standing on all four

    paws. Sierra stood before him in all her glory. The silver shining in the sunlight. Looking over, Alec had

    shifted too. His wolf was massive. With matching dark green eyes, his all ck wolf.

    Right as he shifted, a rogue had scaled the wall and dropped on the back of his neck. Without even

    thinking, my wolf leaped forward. Diving straight into the rogue. Sinking her teeth into his neck, he

    kicked off from the wall, making up barrel roll off Alec and onto the dirt. Landing on the bottom, my

    wolf¡¯s fur turned red from the blood that rushed out of the dying rogue. Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    The sounds of growls filled around me. Kicking the dead rogue off, more rogues had scaled the wall.

    Alec was fighting three at once as two had circled me.

    The one in front of me lunged forward as the same time the one behind me went low. Dodging to the

    side, my wolf was able to kick one in the face as the one in the front barely missed her snout.

    Suddenly, a massive weightnded on my back, almost causing me to fall as a sharp pain erupted on

    my shoulder.

    Rearing back, my wolf pinned the rogue on my back against the wall. The rogue in front of me shifted

    back to his human form. ¡°Don¡¯t f ucking kill her!¡± The teeth instantly came out of my shoulders. Fear

    washed over me as the guy started shouting orders. ¡°This is who we want! Capture her!¡±

    My wolf went into panic mode. Making her incredibly dangerous, she went on the attack. Jumping off

    the rogue she had pinned, her pawsnded on the rogue that shifted, slicing his neck open. Not even

    waiting for him to die, she lunged at the next one. Biting his thigh, she whipped him around, tossing him

    against a tree. Before he fell, another wolf ran at him, sinking his teeth into his neck. Our warriors finally

    arrived.

    ¡°KEEP ONE ALIVE!¡± I yelled to Alec. I watched as our warriors limited the threat. The one Alec was

    fighting, he instantly took his teeth out and knocked unconscious. The warriors were doing the same.

    I was in shock. What did he mean they wanted me? Was this some bad failed attempt at kidnapping

    me? I mean, they only sent a dozen or so rogues? My wolf was pacing as she looked at each one.

    Who didn¡¯t have their necks ripped out wereying unconscious.

    ¡°Kristen.¡± Alec¡¯s voice interrupted my thoughts as my head whipped around to look at him. He had

    shifted

    back and was wearing a pair of shorts. Holding up a t-shirt, he motioned for me to take it. The warriors

    were starting to shift back and put on their own shorts.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118

    Chapter 0118

    Grabbing the shirt, I ran off behind a tree and shifted back before putting the shirt on. It only took a few

    seconds but I stayed behind the tree, gathering my thoughts. It wasn¡¯t the attack that bothered me, or

    the blood and dead bodies. It was what he said about me. Taking a deep breath, I walked back to the

    battle

    scene.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Alpha Marc¡¯s voice boomed angrily.

    Alec saw me and motioned for me to go to him. The warriors let me pass but more than once I sta

    ggered until one took my arm and helped me over to Alec. He sl*pped his arm around me firmly.

    ¡°We were walking the boarder. I wanted Kristen to be familiar with ournd.¡±

    ¡°Okay, and?¡± Alpha Marc was impatient.

    ¡°A gust of wind hit me and I smelled them. Alec looked over and confirmed there was rogues. He told

    me to run but I refused. Thankfully, I didn¡¯t listen second a minuteter, a rogue was on his back.¡±

    Looking up at him, I realized how scared I was of losing him. ¡°I had shifted by then. My wolf took

    matters into her own hands and killed him. Next thing I knew, all the rogues had jumped over. Alec was

    battling three or four and then so was I.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re bleeding.¡± Alpha Marc motioned to the blood that was seeping through the shirt. Alec pulled

    back

    the cor and looked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Anyway, one jumped on my back and bite me but another rogue shifted and told him not to kill

    me as I¡­.I was the one they wanted.¡±

    Alec had ripped my shirt so he could see the bite marks. They weren¡¯t terribly deep but they still stung.¡±

    What do you mean the one they wanted?¡± He growled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s why I told you to keep one alive. I got the feeling they were after me. He literally s

    ¡®catch her¡¯.¡± I was starting to get annoyed.

    ¡°I told you to run!¡± Alec growled. He was angry. Not really at me, but that I got hurt and I was even inThis is from N?velDrama.Org.

    that

    position.

    ¡°And I told you no!¡± I took a step back from him. ¡°If I would have left, you would have been dead. It took

    your warriors far too long to respond! You were a sitting duck out here. As good as you are, there is no

    way you would have been able to take a dozen rogues all by yourself!¡± I yelled back. I was pis s ed too.

    ¡°Luna, let¡¯s take you to the hosptial.¡± Jasper stepped forward. He was probably the only one brave

    enough

    to speak at this moment but I think it was more to break us up.

    ¡±

    1/2

    ¡°Don¡¯t f ucking touch me, Jasper!¡± I pushed him away as I looked at Alec and crossed my arms. The

    movement hurt a little but I refused to flinch.

    ¡°Okay, this is what we are going to do.¡± Alpha Marc held up his hands. ¡°Take the rogues that are alive

    and put them in our cells. We will interrogate them when they wake up. Take care of the ones that died.

    Alec, are you hurt?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Alec¡¯s eyes never left my b*dy. He was f ucking pi ss ed.

    ¡°Okay, we will handle this. Kristen, go to the hospital.¡± I opened my mouth to protest but he held up a

    finger. ¡°Your dad and brother will kill me if anything happens to you. Please, just go.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± I pped Jasper¡¯s hand away as I walked away from them.

    ¡°Jasper, stay here.¡± Alec growled before I felt him follow me.

    ¡±

    GET IT NOW

    X

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119

    Chapter 0119

    My adrenaline was wearing off the more I walked. Blood had stopped running down my arm and

    started to dry in the summer heat. shes of the rogue saying to his men, went across my mind.

    ¡°Catch her!¡± He yelled.

    Who would want me? The only person that came to mind was Darin. The thought of being kidnapped

    scared me s hitles s. As I walked, exhaustion filled me as I started to crash. Stepping over a log, my

    foot got caught and I fell on my hands and knees.

    Tears started to well up in my eyes as I couldn¡¯t hold back the small so b that escaped my l*ps. Strong

    hands wrapped around my waist and pulled me up and against him. Sparks erupted all over my b*dy

    as he ced me on hisp as he sat down on a fallen log.

    Alec started to rub my back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    His words confused me. ¡°What do you mean?¡± I said looking up at him. A tear fell down my face.

    ¡°You had to kill someone. It might have been a rogue but he was still a person.¡±

    ¡°That is what you think is bothering me right now?¡± I was bbergasted by this.

    ¡°Are you not?¡±

    ¡°No. That isn¡¯t my first time killing someone. Do you not remember the car crash?¡±

    ¡°I do but you didn¡¯t kill anyone, and there wasn¡¯t a dozen of them.¡±

    ¡°Alec, since I known you, I have been in three different rogue attacks now. First one when Colt got ran

    off

    the road, which I did kill someone. The second is when you got shot and I saved your as s. Now, today.

    I¡¯m

    not afraid of rogues. I am afraid of losing you. Seeing the rogue on your back.¡± I shook my head as !

    looked at his bite marks. They were almost healed. I guess their teeth didnt sink all the way in like mine

    did. ¡°Alec, if I¡¯m right, they wanted to kidnap me!¡±

    My b*dy started shaking as I said those words. Kidnap. It was right up there with being raped as my

    worst N?velDrama.Org content.

    fear. ¡°Shh!¡± Alec grabbed my face as tears started pouring. ¡°I would die before I allowed you to get

    kidnapped. I promised to keep you safe.¡± Alec wrapped his arms around me as I let thest of the terror

    escape me.

    Once I calmed down, Alec stood up and started walking with me in his arms. I didn¡¯t even protest as he

    carried me. It felt like forever before we reached the hospital. The cool air hit my skin, giving me

    goosebumps as nurses ran forward with a gurney.

    ¡°Luna Kristen, we will get you fixed up, okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, really. This is all unnecessary.¡±

    ¡°Let them do their job.¡± Alec sighed as he rubbed the bridge of his nose.

    Sighing, I leaned back as she started pressing on my wounds. ¡°Does that hurt?¡±

    ¡°I literally got bit thirty minutes ago and you are asking if the wounds hurt?¡± I knew I was being rather bit

    chy but what kind of dumb question was that.

    ¡°S-sorry, Luna.¡± She left the room rather quickly and another nurse took over cleaning the wounds.

    ¡°Kristen.¡± Alec sighed as he looked at me.

    Looking over at him, his arms were folded and he was still rather pi ssed off. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it. I

    did what I had to do to make sure you lived. This is nothing. I¡¯ll heal by the time prom is next week. You

    won¡¯t even see the wounds.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to call Alpha Brian or do you want me too?¡±

    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll do it.¡± I held out my hand, asking for a phone,

    ¡°I don¡¯t have mine here. We will do it when I get you home.¡± Alec didn¡¯t move a muscle as the nurse

    worked quietly on cleaning them. After giving me a shot, she nodded from her work.

    ¡°Anything broken?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t feel like it.¡± I answered moving my arm.

    ¡°Up to you if you want me to take an x-ray or not.¡±

    ¡°I think I am okay.¡± Sighing, I just wanted to go home.

    ¡°Okay. No stitches so just try to allow them to scab over before you do anything too crazy. If you notice

    any redness,e back as there might be an infection. I did give you a shot of antibiotic just in case.

    questions?¡±

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120

    Chapter 0120

    ¡°No. I think I¡¯m good.¡±

    ¡°Alright, have a good rest of the day. Alpha Alec, Luna Kristen.¡± She gave a bow before walking out of

    the

    room.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said before she fully left. Her b*dy paused but she kept going. Sliding off the bed, Alec

    reached out and grabbed my arm to make sure I was steady.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Alec gestured for me to head towards the door so I did. This phone call wasn¡¯t going to be a

    pleasant one. The whole way to the packhouse, we didn¡¯t speak. Alec had his hands by his sides but

    there was like three feet between us as we walked. I felt rather exposed in my ripped t-shirt.

    When we got to the packhouse, there was a warrior standing outside the door. That was rather unusual

    but that was something I¡¯ll tackleter with Alec. Instead, I went straight up to our room.

    Going to the closet, I ripped the torn shirt off and put on basic shorts and a tank top that had a built-in

    bra. Alec even helped move it so it didn¡¯t scrap at the bite mark.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to dad¡¯s office to make that call.¡± Alec said as we exited the closet.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°He was going to call him anyway about the locations.¡± Alec shrugged.

    ¡°Fine. It¡¯s gettingte as well. Can we just have food brought up to our room and go to bed early?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Alec didn¡¯t even look at me as he walked out of the bedroom and to his dad¡¯s office. Alec

    knocked once before opening the door.

    ¡°Brian, your daughter actually just walked in and she has something she wanted to inform you of.¡±

    Alpha

    Marc frowned. He hit speaker before putting the phone down.

    ¡°Okay? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dad¡¯s voice filled the room.

    ¡°Hey dad.¡± I said a little timidly.

    ¡°Kristen? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want you to get angry.¡±

    ¡°F uck Kristen. What did you do?¡± I was a little taken aback by that.

    ¡°HEY! I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± I said in my defense. Alec snorted before he sat down.

    ¡°Yeah, okay. Tell me what happened.¡±

    ¡°Alec was showing me the perimeter of theirnd¡­¡± I started.

    ¡°Good. You need to know those things.¡± I could picture dad nodding.

    ¡°Yes, well, a gust of wind came and I smelled rogues. Alec looked over and there was about a dozen

    rogues. He told me to run but I didn¡¯t listen and we had about one minute. We shifted and a rogue had

    already scaled their wall andnded on Alec. Sierra jumped in and saved Alec but we got bit on the

    shoulder in the process.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m happy to hear that Sierra took action but I¡¯m at a loss why this was a big deal. You have

    battled rogues before. I have faith you handled it until their warriors got there.¡± Dad¡¯s confidence in my

    fighting skills made me give Alec a ¡®told you so¡¯ look. He rolled his eyes at me.

    ¡°Well, at one point. One of the rogues changed back into his human form and said, ¡®that¡¯s who we

    want, get her¡¯ or something simr. Basically, they were after me.¡±

    ¡°WHAT?¡± Dad¡¯s voice echoed across the office.

    ¡°As soon as I heard this, I told Alec to keep some alive. We have some of the rogues in the cells and

    will interrogate when they wake up.¡±

    ¡°What is being done about my daughter¡¯s safety?¡± Dad asked.

    ¡°She will have a guard with her at all times. I have upped warrior posts around the pack and increased

    border patrol. I think once they wake up we will find they have orders from Midnight River Pack.¡±

    ¡°You think so?¡± Dad asked Alpha Marc.

    ¡°Alec, Kristen¡­ why don¡¯t you let me and Brian handle it from here.¡± Alpha Marc took dad off the

    speaker phone and turned his back to us.

    I hated being dismissed like that. Standing up, I walked out of the office and stomped my way back to

    room. ¡°Why are you mad?¡± Alec asked when he got there and shut the door. This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I hate being dismissed like that.¡± Laying down on the couch, I leaned back and sighed.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121

    Chapter 0121

    ¡°What do you want for supper?¡± Alec asked as he went to the bathroom.

    ¡°A wrap or sandwich. Whatever they have is fine. I¡¯m not picky.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Alec yelled from the bathroom before I heard the shower turn on. The door was open but I

    wasn¡¯t sure if I should join him or not. In the end, I decided to open the balcony door and sit on one of

    the lounge chairs. After a minute, I got bored and wanted a book.

    ¡°Alec, I am going to the library to grab a book real quick!¡± I yelled into the bathroom.

    ¡°Okay. Come right back!¡± He said sternly.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± I said sarcastically but smiled at my little freedom, It was really only down the hall but still.

    Opening the bedroom door, I walked to the library and went inside. The smell of paper and ink is one I

    will never get tired of. Grabbing one, I took it and went back to the bedroom. Alec was still in the

    shower so I went to the balcony and started reading.

    ¡°What are you reading?¡± Alec¡¯s voice startled me as he sat down next to me. He was only wearing

    shorts.

    ¡°A Brief History of Time¡± by Stephen Hawking. ¡°I guess you can call it an interest.¡±

    ¡°Space or how the universe works?¡± Hisment surprised me.

    ¡°Have you read it before?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I like how it all pieces together.¡±

    ¡°Me too. It¡¯s crazy to think about how there is a whole different world up there. We are merely a speck

    in it.¡± Laying my head back, the sun was just below the treeline.

    A knock sounded on the bedroom door. Alec got up and answered it. He came back with a cart of food

    Dinner is served.¡± Setting a te of food down beside me on the little table, I put the book down and

    started eating.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    We ate in silence, just watching the sun finish setting and the stars popping out. The breeze was warm

    as

    it tossed my hair around. ¡°I arm going to shower quickly. Get some of this blood off me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Alec got up and pour himself a scotch as I went to the bathroom.

    The water felt amazing on my skin, even though it burned a little where I got bit. That still pis ses me off

    that it even happened. It felt nice to have clean hair again. After drying myself off, I went to the closet

    and grabbed silk pajama shorts and a matching tank. Alec was still on the balcony sipping his drink so I

    grabbed my own and sat on my chair.

    ¡°Feel better?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I do.¡± The scotch burned as it went down.

    ¡°I had whiskey up there for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. This s hit is gross.¡± Shooting the rest back, I went back in and looked through the cabs

    until I found the Jack Daniel¡¯s Gentleman. Pouring myself a ss, I went back out and sat down. ¡°So

    much better.¡±

    ¡°What color of dress do you have for prom?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°ck.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°Good?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to buy anything new to match you.¡± Alec sipped his drink.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± I said sarcastically.

    ¡°There is only a few weeks left in school.¡± Alec started. Looking over at him, I waited for him to finish

    where he was going with this. After I didn¡¯t respond, he kept going. ¡°With everything that is going on,

    maybe it would be better to have to teachers send over our finals and just be done.¡±

    I didn¡¯t answer. Instead, looked up at the dark sky and wish I was on some beach. In a tiny silver bikini

    with a drink in my hand. I want to feel the sand between my toes as the salty warm wind ys with my

    hair.

    Alec stood up and walk back into the bedroom. I heard him wrestling with something but I didn¡¯t look. It

    was only after he called me name did I figure out what he was doing.

    ¡°Kristen?¡±

    Being careful not to touch or hurt me, his fingers were magic. Forcing me to release a moan against my

    will. As he worked on my other foot. He moved my leg open more. I was slightly confused as he didn¡¯t

    do this with the other leg but his hands ran up my leg and grazed me before going back down. Moving

    the sheet, itid between my legs and only covered my core as his fingers moved on both inner legs. I

    felt myself get aroused. However, I was so rxed and so far under his spell that I didn¡¯t even notice

    the table shake a little.

    Only when the sheet sl*pped off me and I felt something wet enter me, did my hip buckle and a deep

    moan escape my l*ps that I was holding back. Alec put his arms under my legs and reached up.

    Ripping the towel off, his hands grabbed my breast and squeezed. His tongue worked magic as his

    hand kept massaging my stomach and down to my hips. My breathing was heavy as he sl*pped off the

    table.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122

    Chapter 0122

    It was a massage table. Alec was putting a sheet down on it. ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Come.¡± Intrigue, I got up and walked over to him.

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Alpha?¡±

    ¡°Get n*ked and get under the sheet. I am going to grab some oil.¡±

    Alec left and I didn¡¯t hesitate. Putting my drink down, I stripped n*ked and had just gotfortable

    under

    the sheet when Alec walked back in. Tossing my hair to the side, my face was down in the holder. Alec

    put on some rxing ocean wave sounds before I heard the bottle pop open.

    Moving the sheet down to right before my as s was showing, he moved to my head. Starting at my

    neck,

    Alec pushed down and fanned his fingers out as he got to my as s. The oil made it slide down easily as

    he

    worked his way back up. His fingers were masterpieces as he worked my back.

    Alec took my arm and held it up as he moved to sit on the table too. cing my arm over his knee, with

    one hand on the back of my head, he firmly grabbed a handful of my hair as he massaged my

    shoulder.

    My eyes were closed but they rolled in the back of my head as he worked me. Not once hurting my

    wounds, he massaged around each shoulder de before moving down to my leg.

    Moving the sheet off one leg and exposing an as s, he started at my knee and firmly pushed upward to

    my

    as s. Again and again his fingers worked my muscles. At one point, his fingers roamed my inner thigh

    that

    forced me to bite my tongue so I didn¡¯t moan out loud. Picking my foot up. He massaged my foot and

    calf. Taking the time to work each and every muscle. After the workout he put me through, this felt

    amazing. Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    Coming around, I felt him push his elbow firmly into my as s from the side as he rotated my leg around.

    This worked my muscles in different areas that forced me to moan. Taking my leg, he arched it off to

    the

    side as he kept working the muscle. His fingers kept getting dangerously close to my core which

    excited

    me. After doing the other leg, he moved back up to my scalp. Alternating between grabbing a fist full of

    hair and working each part, he grabbed the sheet and covered me up.

    Lifting the other side, ¡°Turn over.¡± He said to me. Obeying, I fl*pped over. He took a towel and covered

    my

    breast before removing the sheet. Exposing one leg, the sheet covered my vagina and other leg.

    Moving around my thigh, his hands circled the sheet to my stomach. Moving to my shoulder, he

    pressed hard as he followed the natural groove of my b*dy.

    Extending my arm, his hand ran down the length of my side, gliding over my side boob. Moving down

    my

    arm, he worked to the tips of my fingers. Getting very inch of my skin. Moving down to my leg, he

    worked

    my foot. Rotating them to get every angle. Once he finish, he moved to the other side.

    Being careful not to touch or hurt me, his fingers were magic. Forcing me to release a moan against my

    will. As he worked on my other foot. He moved my leg open more. I was slightly confused as he didn¡¯t

    do

    this with the other leg but his hands ran up my leg and grazed me before going back down. Moving the

    sheet, itid between my legs and only covered my core as his fingers moved on both inner legs. I felt

    myself get aroused. However, I was so rxed and so far under his spell that I didn¡¯t even notice the

    table shake a little.

    Only when the sheet sl*pped off me and I felt something wet enter me, did my hip buckle and a deep

    moan escape my l*ps that I was holding back. Alec put his arms under my legs and reached up.

    Ripping

    the towel off, his hands grabbed my breast and squeezed. His tongue worked magic as his hand kept

    massaging my stomach and down to my hips. My breathing was heavy as he sl*pped off the table.

    X

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123

    Chapter 0123

    ¡°Turn over.¡± He said huskily.

    My b*dy obeyed like there was no other option. The excitement and anticipation was killing me. His

    hands found my legs again as they were already spread for him. Alec stepped back for a second

    before

    approaching me again. This time, I heard him fumble with something before I heard something vibrate.

    I

    was about to look up, confused when he inserted it into my vagina.

    ¡°Holy f uck.¡± I moaned as whatever he was using vibrated deep in me. His hands went back to my as s

    and

    before I knew it, his finger sl*pped inside me. ¡°Oh Alec!¡± I moaned. He slowly worked me as I rxed

    around his finger before he inserted a second one. His other hand started working the vibrator in and

    out

    of me, causing me to drip on the table.

    Only after a few minutes, he stopped what he was doing but left the vibrator in me. Taking one leg, he

    moved it up before doing the same to the other. This forced my as s in the air, giving him better ess

    to

    my as s. His fingers started working again but this time, there was three. I felt the table wobble as he

    got

    on it. The pressure was building from the vibrator. I heard something pop after his finger left me but

    what

    confused me was when both hands grabbed my hips. It wasn¡¯t until he d ick touched my as s that I

    knew

    where this was going.

    Slowly, he inserted his di ck into me. The pressure was overwhelming but he allowed me to adjust.

    Reaching around, he worked the vibrator to get my mind off the pain. When he felt me rx, he started

    moving his di ck in and out.

    ¡°Oh ALEC!¡± I moaned as he reach up and grabbed a fist full of hair. His movements became harder as

    he

    began to really pound in me. ¡°OH F U CK!¡± I started moaning louder.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Say my name!¡± He growled as he pounded forcefully into me.

    ¡°OH YEAH! YES! YES! YES!¡± I yelled as my climax hit. I was making a moaning sound that I had never

    heard beforeing out of my mouth, I felt Alec c um too but he kept riding it out. Only when I came

    down, did he pull out.

    ¡°Turn over.¡± When I fl*pped over, he was cleaning his dic k off before he took the vibrator out and

    rammed his dic k into me. Coming down on top of me, he k*ssed me passionately as my legs wrapped

    around him.

    The pressure was building up again. Right as I was about to c um, he stopped k*ssing me. ¡°Look to

    your

    right.¡± His grunted.

    I did as i was told. Right as my or gasm hit. I moaned loudly as my eyes rolled back in my head. I

    became m entally aware the balcony doors were still open and he fulfilled his promise. A sharp pain

    erupted in my neck before it was reced by pleasure. Stars erupted before I came down and

    darkness took over. I was

    Birds chirping was the first thing that I heard that next morning. My legs weren¡¯t as sore as I figured

    they would have been. Stretching them out,st nights activities came rushing back to me, causing me

    to bolt up in bed. Alec was beside me, still waking up.

    ¡°Good morning.¡± He mumbled.

    ¡°Last night¡­.¡± My eyes went over to the closed balcony doors.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Alec¡¯s c ocky voice got closer to me as his arm sl*pped around my waist, trying to pull me down.

    ¡°The whole pack might have heard!¡± My face flushed as I feel back down against the pillow.

    ¡°Possibly. I¡¯m that good.¡± Alec started k*ssing my neck as I justid there shocked.

    ¡°What if your dad heard it? I can¡¯t ever leave this room.¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°No one will even make a remark.¡± Alec sighed as he got out of bed.

    ¡°What? Did you mind-link the whole pack andmand them not to? That would be just as bad. Hey

    pack, if you didn¡¯t hear me f uck your lunast night, don¡¯t talk about it! Yeah, that woulde off

    wonderfully.¡± The sarcasm was thick as Alec looked back as me and smirked.

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124

    Chapter 0124

    ¡°Come on, you have a meeting with mom in an hour.¡± Alec rolled his eyes as he walked to the

    bathroom.

    Jumping out of bed, I followed him in there. ¡°A meeting? With your MOM?¡± He couldn¡¯t be serious.

    Alec was turning on the shower, his n*ked as s wasn¡¯t even a distraction for what panic I was feeling.¡±

    Yes, my mother.¡± Sl*pping in the water, he left it slightly open for me to go in.

    ¡°About what?¡± I asked. Only poking my head in, I was still focused on this meeting.

    ¡°Kristen, you have oil all over you and you still smell like S**. Do you want to shower before you see my

    mom?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s weird when you call me Kristen.¡± I grumbled as I got under the water. Alec moved out of the way so

    I could start washing myself.

    ¡°What would you like me to call you? I haven¡¯t been granted permission to call you Ice. Kris just doesn¡¯t

    sound right. Plus, Kristen is your name.¡±

    I liked how he called me love but I didn¡¯t want to say that. ¡°Call me whatever your little heart wants to.¡± I

    grumbled. ¡°What is this meeting about?¡±

    ¡°Your luna ceremony.¡± Alec was shampooing his hair as he answered me.

    I had to blink a few times before that really sank in. Grabbing the b*dy wash, I started cleaning the oils

    off

    of me. Luna ceremony? I mean, I guess I knew I would have one. ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more of amitment ceremony. You will denounce your ties to your dad¡¯s pack and be part

    of ours. When I get made Alpha, we will have a joint ceremony.¡±

    I had no words. The whole thing made me nervous and excited. I would officially be away from An n.

    With

    everything that was going on, Ipletely forgot about denouncing ties to my dad. Part of me already

    felt like I didn¡¯t belong there anymore so it wasn¡¯t really a thought.

    Alec¡¯s hand grabbed my face and pulled it up so I was looking at him. ¡°Is that okay?¡± N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Y-yeah. I forgot about that part. I guess when we mated, I stopped feeling like I belonged there so it

    really

    wasn¡¯t a thought.¡±

    Alec leaned down and gave me a soft k*ss to my l*ps. ¡°You belong here now.¡± Alec rested his forehead

    against mine as he spoke to me.

    ¡°Yeah, you are stuck with me.¡± Giving him onest k*ss, he leaned up and allowed me to finish

    showering

    ¡°What else are we doing today?¡± I asked as I toweled dried off.

    ¡°Figured you would want to go to your shop.¡± Alec sighed.

    ¡°I do but what about the rogues. I want to be there when you interrogate them.¡±

    Alec didn¡¯t answer as he shut off the shower and stepped out. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°If it about me, I have every right to know. Plus, I will cooperate better if I am fully aware of what is

    happening.¡± I tried to reason with him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what, Colt will be at the shop. If he agrees, then you can go.¡± Alec wrapped the towel

    around his hips as he walked out of the bathroom. Well sh it. Colt has never wanted me anywhere near

    the cells. Standing in front of the mirror with my towel around me, I just started brushing my hair.

    Thinking of ways I will be able to convince Colt to allow me to do it.

    After applying a lightyer of makeup and taking the time to blow-dry my hair, I straightened it and

    decided to put on a sundress. Alec was texting on his phone when I came out of the bathroom.

    ¡°Almost ready?¡± Alec asked without looking up.

    ¡°Yeah. Let me get dressed. Who are you talking to?¡± It wasn¡¯t jealousy that was sp iking but the fear

    that he would talk to Colt first and I never have a chance to plead my case.

    Mrs. Smith

    Thank you all for reading!

    1

    ¡±

    Author

    5

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125

    Chapter 0125

    Alec walked into the closet as I put on a bra. ¡°Your wounds look good.¡±

    My eyes traveled to them. They looked days old and it feltpletely normal. ¡°Don¡¯t avoid the

    question.¡±

    I red at him. Grabbing an light weight romper, I grabbed sandals and started buckling them.

    ¡°Colt texted asking when you would be there.¡±

    ¡°Did you tell me about the rogues?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± He even held his phone out so I could see the messages. Moving closer, I read each

    message and never once did Alec even mention the rogues.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said, satisfied.

    ¡°Can we go now?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    I think I surprised Alec when I sl*pped my hand in his. I¡¯ve never been one to initiate physical contact.

    The look on Alec¡¯s face when he nced down, mixed with his surprise that filtered through me, put a

    smile on my face. Alec gripped my hand back as he shut the bedroom door. To my surprise, he walked

    me straight to the library.

    ¡°I thought we were meeting your mom?¡±

    ¡°We are.¡± Alec let go of my hand and opened the door for me. The smell of sandwiches, fruit and

    flowers hit me in the face. Luna Erin had transformed the library into a brunch and nning area.

    ¡°Ah! You are right on time!¡± She came forward and gave me a hug. I was so shocked that I almost

    forgot to hug her back. Up until this point, I had very minimal contact with her.

    ¡°What is all this?¡± I asked with a smile on my face.

    ¡°Well, we need to n your ceremony! So, I took this time to have a brunch and we can spend some

    time to get to known each other.¡± She looked around before looking back at me with so much hope on

    her

    face. N?velDrama.Org content.

    My mouth was open but no words came out. I¡¯ve never had a warm motherly figure in my life. My eyes

    looked at the beautiful arrangements she had set up. All the bowls of fruit, sds and a try of different

    foods. There was even a table of different deserts.

    When Alec¡¯s hand rested on my lower back, I jumped a little as the sparks pulled me out of my shock.¡±

    BONUS

    ¡°What else are we doing today?¡± I asked as I toweled dried off.

    ¡°Figured you would want to go to your shop.¡± Alec sighed.

    ¡°I do but what about the rogues. I want to be there when you interrogate them.¡±

    Alec didn¡¯t answer as he shut off the shower and stepped out. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°If it about me, I have every right to know. Plus, I will cooperate better if I am fully aware of what is

    happening.¡± I tried to reason with him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what, Colt will be at the shop. If he agrees, then you can go.¡± Alec wrapped the towel

    around his hips as he walked out of the bathroom. Well s hit. Colt has never wanted me anywhere near

    the cells. Standing in front of the mirror with my towel around me, I just started brushing my hair.

    Thinking of ways! will be able to convince Colt to allow me to do it.

    After applying a lightyer of makeup and taking the time to blow-dry my hair, I straightened it and

    decided to put on a sundress. Alec was texting on his phone when I came out of the bathroom.

    ¡°Almost ready?¡± Alec asked without looking up.

    ¡°Yeah. Let me get dressed. Who are you talking to?¡± It wasn¡¯t jealousy that was sp ik ing but the fear

    that he would talk to Colt first and I never have a chance to plead my case.

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!

    5

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126

    Chapter 0126

    Is that the one you like?¡± I heard Luna Erin¡¯s soft voice beside me.

    ¡°My wolf, Sierra. She is silver and Alec¡¯s wolf is ck. This feels right.¡± I heard Alec stand up ande

    over to look at the picture.

    1 think you made a great choice.¡± Alec¡¯s arm ran up and down my back, sending sparks through out my

    b*dy. Looking up at him, I knew he felt my uncertainty.

    ¡°I¡¯m so excited about this! I just bought new white linen and I¡¯ve been anxious to use them!¡± Luna Erin

    took the picture and went to sit down. She pulled out a massive bider that was overflowing with

    different samples. Alec gently pushed me back to the couch.

    I have options as far as designs for center pieces and decorations. Alec had told me about you

    nning all the school activities. I know you have quite the knack for this kind of thing. It¡¯s really

    whatever you want. We can mix match different designs or really whatever.¡± She was fl*pping pages

    around. She really did have a swatch for each fabric or color.

    My number one pet peeve when it came to events like this was the centerpieces. Most of them are so

    exuberant that you couldn¡¯t even see the person on the other side. Plus, no one even remembers what

    the center pieces even looked like after the event.

    ¡°Just a vine of Baby¡¯s Breath in the middle of each table with ck candles sticks.¡±

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Perfect. What about fabrics?¡±

    ¡°I am not a fan of satin. I like more of a matted look.¡±

    ¡°I actually have a ck runner with a silver center but it is sparkly.¡± Luna Erin shifted through her book.

    until she pulled out a picture of what she was talking about.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind sparkles but that might be too much with the Baby¡¯s Breath.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll save this for the ent tables?¡±

    ¡°Sounds good.¡± I nodded in agreeance.

    ¡°Great. Anything else you want?¡±

    ¡°Can we do an evening thing? Line the tent with sr lights thate on when it gets dark.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Luna Erin pulled out different tent options they have and if we wanted walls or not. There

    was examples of how the dance floor would beid and made into a stag

    stage.

    ¡°That all looks good.¡± I nodded as you can only have so many options with a dance floor.

    ¡°We can buy a different style if you don¡¯t like these.¡±

    ¡°Oh no. Use whatever you already have. There is no reason to waste money like that.¡±

    ¡°These are options we have already used for signs. Again, we can do something different if you don¡¯t

    want any of these.¡±

    There wasn¡¯t really any that matched my theme or that I could make match. ¡°Can we get pieces of

    wood and paint them ck. I took calligraphy sses. I can write each sign.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s very doable!¡± Luna Erin smiled at me. I would like to have a set meal nned and not do a

    buffet style if that¡¯s okay. I have a level of expectations for my events and people always rave about my

    food.¡±

    That made me cra ck a smile. ¡°Of course,

    ¡°So, over here.¡± Luna Erin stood up and showed me the different food options. ¡°For appetizers, I have.

    prepared these three different options. First one is smoked tuna and goat cheese crostini. Second on is

    a chipotle meatball, topped with a slice of avocado, in puff pastry. Last one is a crispy stuffed

    mushroom.¡±¡±

    They all looked so amazing. I¡¯ve never been one to shy away from trying new things but if I had read

    the descriptions at a restaurant, I would not be ordering these. All these were big enough that it took a

    few bites of each to try but they were still small enough that you would normally get a few on a te.

    Picking up the tuna, I didn¡¯t hesitate as I took a bite. Alec followed suit. ¡°Have you not had these?¡± I

    asked him. He shook his head no. It was absolutely amazing. The tuna had a perfect smoky favor. The

    goat cheese gave a little sweetness against the crunch of the bread.

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127

    Chapter 0127

    Taking a

    a meatball, I loved the presentation but I was not a fan of avocado. Taking that off, I put the meatball

    into my mouth. The meatball had a s picy but juicy favor. The puff pastry was nice a ky. Alec

    put the whole thing in his mouth and nodded as he kept chewing.

    ¡°Do you not like avocados?¡± Luna Erin asked.

    ¡°No but these are delicious.¡± Setting the toothpick and avocado down, I picked up the mushroom.

    Taking a bite, the stuffing wasn¡¯t mushy like I expected but pieces of crispy bread crumb mixed with a

    sweet jelly. The mushroom was baked with a brown sugar coating that made it perfect.

    ¡°So, what do you guys think?¡± Luna Erin looked at Alec and I with so much hope in her eyes.

    I

    ¡°They are all really good, mom.¡± Alec said with a mouthful of food. I knew what I wanted but I was

    afraid.

    to tell them. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    gat

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    Looking up, he was looking at me confused. ¡°If you don¡¯t like any of them, I can do something

    different.¡±

    Luna Erin looked worried.

    ¡°Oh no! That isn¡¯t it. They are all so wonderful,

    ¡°Kristen, what do you want?¡± Alec said after a few seconds of me not responding.

    ¡°I want them all.¡± Grabbing the rectangle te that had the tuna on it. Removing all but one, I grabbed

    one

    mushroom and one meatball and put them evenly on the te. ¡°We can make the meatballs smaller

    and

    cut the tuna smaller so they stretch further

    No one spoke for a minute. Looking up at Luna Erin and over at Alec, they both had a surprised look to

    their face. ¡°I hadn¡¯t even thought of that.¡±

    ¡°If that is too much work, we don¡¯t have to do that!¡± I said quickly.

    ¡°That is not too much work at all! I love that idea. This might be my best event yet!¡± Luna Erin smiled as

    she moved us down to the next table.

    She again had three different options. My mouth watering just smelling each option. They were all

    covered with metal covers. Taking them off, my eyes widened at how amazing they all looked.

    ¡°Usually, I have two options. I have prepared a few different things to try. The first one is a duck confit

    over a bed of mash potatoes. The second is stuffed eggnt with ck bean sauce. Third is maki and

    nigiri sushi. Fourth is a roasted rack ofmb with a side of mashed cauliflower. Lastly, that one is beef

    wellington.

    Alec cut us off a bite of each. Each one was mouth watering in its own way. ¡°What do you think?¡± Alec

    asked me.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t like the eggnt. The duct andmb are simr.¡± I was thinking through my options.

    ¡°The beef is nice and juicy.¡± Alec kept going.

    ¡°Yeah but it is going to be hot. Maybe the sushi for a lighter option. I think I like the duct better but just

    barely.¡±

    ¡°I agree, those are great choices.¡± Alec nodded.

    ¡°This is going great!¡± Luna Erin smiled as I took another bite of sushi.

    ¡°These are really great.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so d you lik

    you like them.¡± Luna Erin smiled at me as she moved to the next table. ¡°I like to have a sd after the

    appetizer. However, I usually just have the one option. So, I have prepared three options. First one is a

    stacked Waldorf sd. Next one is summer sd with berries and goat cheese and pine nuts. Last one

    is a cranberry pear sd with fresh onions and walnuts.¡±

    The waldof sd was slices of apples, topped with walnuts and cheese crumbles. The Granny Smith

    apples looked divine with the vinaigrette. Alec cut up an apple slice. Putting a bite on a fork, he held it

    up for me to eat. The apple was both sweet and tangy. However, it was just a fancy apple.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Alec asked as he took his own bite.

    Mrs. Smith Author

    Thank you all for reading! I love hearing your thoughts! Please leave a 5 star review so I can get this

    book rated!

    8

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128

    Chapter 0128

    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s an apple.¡± I said shrugging. ¡°Still good though.¡± Grabbing a fork, I tasted the other two sds.

    ¡°The Summer Sd is really good.¡±

    ¡°I like the Cranberry Pear better myself but both a good.¡± Alec said as he finished his bite..

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not your party¡±

    your party.¡± Luna Erinughed as she wrote down Summer Sd. ¡°Last is deserts!¡±

    ¡°There is a Chocte Pistachio Dome. When you cut into it, there is German Chocte mouse on a

    bed of bro wnie with Chocte gnash. This is a Passionberry Parfait with a graham cr acker crust. This

    is a Lemon Tart topped with raspberries. Thisst one is a Blueberry and Lemon Cake Shooter.¡±

    Alec cut the chocte dome and fed me a bite. The chocte melted in my mouth and made me

    moan. in response. ¡°This is so good.¡± I said with a mouth full of chocte.

    ¡°I think she heard you moan enoughst night. Do that again and I¡¯ll take you right here in front of her.¡±

    Alec mind-linked me.

    I was sw

    swallowing the chocte and I instantly started choking. ¡°Oh dear! Are you okay?¡±

    (Cough, Cough!) My eyes were watery. ¡°I¡¯m good. Went down the wrong pipe.¡± Ignoring Alec, I moved

    on to the Passionberry Parfait. It was good but I wasn¡¯t excited about it. It was crea my and rich. One of

    those things that you could only eat half of because it was so rich.

    Trying to Lemon Tart, it was just that¡­ tart. However, if you were a lemon fan, this was for you. The tart

    itself was sweet and smooth. The graham crac k er crust really brought it all together. The raspberry

    helped break it up. Still, I hated lemon.

    The blueberry and lemon shooter was amazing. The cake was nice and moist. Not too much frosting

    between theyers. It was smaller and after a few bites, it was gone. However, I would eat two of these

    and be okay with that. The lemon wasn¡¯t so overpowering.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I love the chocte dome. This blueberry and lemon is good.¡± I said.

    ¡°The passionberry is my favorite.¡± Alec mumbled as he took another bite.

    ¡°Should we do three deserts too?¡± Luna Erin asked. She grabbed another te and positioned those

    three

    on it.

    ¡°That would be amazing!¡± I was starting to get really excited about this.

    +15 BONUS

    Alec cut us off a bite of each. Each one was mouth watering in its own way. ¡°What do you think?¡± Alec

    asked me.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t like the eggnt. The duct andmb are simr.¡± I was thinking through my options.

    ¡°The beef is nice and juicy.¡± Alec kept going.

    ¡°Yeah but it is going to be hot. Maybe the sushi for a lighter option, I think I like the duct better but just

    barely.¡±

    ¡°I agree, those are great choices.¡± Alec nodded.

    ¡°This is going great!¡± Luna Erin smiled as I took another bite of sushi.

    These are really great.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so d you like them.¡± Luna Erin smiled at me as she moved to the next table. ¡°I like to have a

    sd after the appetizer. However, I usually just have the one option. So, I have prepared three

    options. First one is a stacked Waldorf sd. Next one is summer sd with berries and goat cheese

    and pine nuts. Last one is a cranberry pear sd with fresh onions and walnuts.¡±

    The waldof sd was slices of apples, topped with walnuts and cheese crumbles. The Granny Smith

    apples looked divine with the vinaigrette. Alec cut up an apple slice. Putting a bite on a fork, he held it

    up for me to eat. The apple was both sweet and tangy. However, it was just a fancy apple.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Alec asked as he took his own bite.

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading! I love hearing your thoughts! Please leave a 5 star review so I can get thisN?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    book rated!

    38

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129

    Chapter 0129

    ¡°Thank you. I enjoy that kind of thing.¡± I had to stop myself from moaning again as I took another bite.

    Alec raised an eyebrow at me but I tried to avoid his eye contact.

    ¡°What else do you like to do?¡±

    ¡°I enjoy being busy. I don¡¯t like having a random day of nothing. So, I just do whatever that will fill my

    day. Thesest few years, I organized the school activities.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡±

    ¡°Well, I guess I n them and I do actually do some of it but I have people that work under me that!

    delegate to. Actually, Penny, my brother¡¯s mate was my personal assistant. I¡¯ll be in the market for a

    new

    one now.¡±

    ¡°Who do you hire?¡± Luna Erin seemed really interested in my work.

    ¡°Well, the people I have hired are usually schrs like myself that don¡¯t have a creative way to express

    I

    themselves. Maybe even get into trouble because they aren¡¯t being pushed or given the opportunity to

    excel.¡±

    ¡°You have such a kind soul.¡± She finished her sd and set the bowl down. ¡°What do you want to see

    change around here?¡±

    Thest bite of desert was inches from my mouth when she asked me that. My b*dy froze as her

    question seeped into my ears. ¡°Change?¡± I asked before finishing the bite.

    ¡°Yeah! Have you seen anything in our pack you want to change?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ um¡­ I honestly haven¡¯t thought about it. There is still so much I haven¡¯t seen. I know when I

    helped.

    Emmy, she wanted to do a few things.¡±

    ¡°She showed them to me and we have actually started on her ideas!¡±

    ¡°Oh wow! That¡¯s amazing!*

    ¡°We are very open to new ideas. Growth after all is vital to making sure the pack is sessful. If you

    have

    ideas that you think will help grow the pack, please let me know. As you start stepping into the luna roll,

    I

    will be here to really help you. However, from what I¡¯ve seen, you are already mastering it. You have a

    natural ability tofort those who need it. Plus, you have zero concern about standing up to Marc!¡±

    ¡°Oh, was Alpha Marc upset?¡±

    ¡°Great! So, you guys can eat whatever you want now. Anything that isn¡¯t ate will just get tossed so

    please help yourself to any of it. I am going to go write this down and I¡¯ll be back!¡± Luna Erin smiled as

    she

    ski pped out the door.

    Goi ng over to the sushi, I took the te and went over to the couch to sit down. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you

    didn¡¯t eat the chocte.¡± Alec smirked as he grabbed the duck.

    ¡°I rather not be n*ked when she gets back.¡± I grumbled as I shoved a sushi into my mouth.

    Alec sat down and raised an eyebrow. ¡°So, did you enjoyst night?¡±

    ¡°I did actually.¡±

    ¡°Which parts did you like?¡± Alec put a bite of duct in his mouth.

    ¡°The massage was the best part.¡± I teased.

    ¡°Oh really?¡± He raised an eyebrow at me.

    ¡°Yeah. Your fingers are talented.¡± I put another roll in my mouth.

    ¡°I see.¡± Alec said as his mother came back into the room.

    ¡°I got everything lined up! What are your ns for the rest of the day?¡± She asked as she grabbed the

    cranberry pear sd and sat down.

    ¡°Going to the shop to see how the progress is.¡± I said before I ate thest bite of sushi. Standing up. I

    went to put the te back before getting the chocte desert.

    ¡°Ah! I hope it ising along good! Did you have many clients you needed to reschedule?¡±

    ¡°I did. I¡¯m usually booked out a few weeks.¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful. What made you want to go into tattooing?¡±

    ¡°I love to draw ande up with designs. It was a creative way to earn money and get out of the

    packhouse for awhile.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you managed to run and create such a sessful business!¡± Luna Erin praised me.

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130

    Chapter 0130

    I felt Alex ce his hand on my lower back as he sat forward. There was an instant calming to his

    touch but my anxiety was still flying high. ¡°Mom, we discussed this.¡±

    ¡°You discussed what?¡± I pulled back from Alec and looked between them.

    ¡°You will continue tattooing and will not be giving that up.¡± His voice was firm. They want me to stop

    tattooing?

    .we

    ¡°You misunderstand, Alec. No, we do not wish for her to stop tattooing.¡± Looking directly at me, ¡°yes,

    had a discussion about the shop taking too much time away from your duties here. However, Marc and

    i have spoken and we are wanting to discuss something with you two.¡± She paused as she shifted in

    her

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    seat.

    ¡°Like what?¡± Alec¡¯s voice was restraint anger.

    ¡°With everything that is going on, Marc is not quite ready to step down as Alpha. I know we had

    discussed him stepping down when you found your mate or waiting till you are older. You have shown

    us that you are ready without a doubt but since your mate seems to have a target on her back, maybe

    it¡¯s best we wait till things settle down. We also think that this would be a great time for you to take a

    vacation together. School ends in two weeks. Why not go to the beach after graduation? Take that trip

    to Italy. After you take over the Alpha and Luna roll, there won¡¯t be time for you guys to do any

    traveling. As far as the tattoo shop, we did hope that you would be interested in expanding it, hiring

    more artist but you will not recieve any pushback from us as long as the luna duties are still getting

    done. You have shown us that you are capable of handling multiple things at once.¡±

    ¡°So, I am keeping Alec from getting the Alpha position?¡± I was hurt. I knew me ntally what she was

    saying but emotionally, that really stung.

    ¡°It was never set in stone he would recieve the alpha title once he found his mate. Even if this wasn¡¯t

    going on, Marc would still want me to train you for some months to a few years until he stepped down.¡±

    ¡°So, then why even tell him he would get the title if you weren¡¯t prepared for that?¡± I was getting angry.

    ¡°Kristen, you are the daughter of an alpha. I¡¯m sure you can understand things change everyday? I

    believe

    it was your father¡¯s intention to wait till Colt was 25 before he stepped down. After a few public disys

    by Luna An n, do you honestly think he won¡¯t be pushing Colt harder so he is ready sooner?¡±

    I was already sitting up straight but this stiffened my back even more. I didn¡¯t appreciate her speaking

    about this. It might be true but that would mean dad could loss his mate if he breaks his mate bond.

    Now,

    he could simply step down but that would not get rid of An n.

    ¡°Kids, listen. I know this isn¡¯t what you were wanting to hear. Kristen, I am beyond happy you hare

    Alec¡¯s mate. You are going to be an amazing luna and I think you are the perfect match for Alec. Being

    alpha and luna is a hugemitment. We want you guys to be able to enjoy some fun before you are

    tied down to this role. Travel and spend time with each other. Get to know each others habits and

    desires. Let Marc and Brian take over handling Alpha Rip. We are not excluding you, you both will be

    involved in any and all information.¡±

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    ¦§

    Thank you all for reading!

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131

    Chapter 0131

    I¡¯m not sure if shocked was the right word to exin what I was feeling. I did understand what she was

    saying but I couldn¡¯t help but feel hurt. They were keeping Alec from being alpha because Darin

    wanted me. My eyes dropped to her half drank tea. The dirty brown water reflected how I felt.

    ¡°What aren¡¯t you saying, mom?¡± Alec spoke firmly.

    ¡°Watch your tone.¡± Luna Erin red right back. ¡°At the end of the day, Darin wants Kristen. Marc and

    my concern is that he will challenge you for her. If you are alpha and luna, that might include that

    position. We don¡¯t want him to be able to challenge for them together. If he wants to challenge the

    alpha, that is one thing but if she is the luna¡­.¡± That would include the pack too.

    It was like a p in the face. ¡°Anyone could challenge for that at any time.¡± Alec didn¡¯t change the

    attitude in his voice. ¡°Why wasn¡¯t dad here for this conversation?¡±

    ¡°Sometimes you dad can be¡­. too aggressive. This wasn¡¯t meant to upset you but we did want to be

    transparent with you two. You deserve that much. I¡¯m sorry we are in this position. I want nothing more

    than for you two to take over and be happy. We still have a pack we have to run and protect. This isn¡¯t

    want I wanted for either of you but we are trying to make the best out of this situation. You wanted to

    travel, we will cover the cost. Please just think about it?¡± Luna Erin stood up. ¡°I will see your choices get

    honored for yourmitment ceremony. We will need to have a dress fitting soon. Let me know what

    you both have decided.¡± She walked out of the library and quietly closed the door. Alec stood up and

    started pacing with his hands on his hips.

    ¡°Did you know?¡± I asked quietly.

    ¡°No, I swear. They had asked if you were wanting to travel and if you still nned on tattooing. I told

    them

    I wasn¡¯t sure about the traveling since we never spoke about it but I told them you would be tattooing

    still.¡± Alec turned and looked at me.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Alec came up to me and kneeled in front of me. Taking my hands in his, his eyes

    searched

    mine.

    Pulling my hands free of his, I slid around him and stood up. I knew that action hurt him as if filtered

    through the bond but I didn¡¯t even know how I felt about it all. She wasn¡¯t wrong but it was still like I got

    stabbed in the back. I was keeping Alec from being alpha. My brain was sca ttered as I kept trying to

    figure

    out what I was feeling and how I wanted to respond to this situation.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we head to the shop to see the progress?¡± I said finally.

    Alec didn¡¯t say anything but got up and opened the door for me. He was more angry than anything but !

    couldn¡¯t tell where it was directed. My best guess was at his parents. Probably a little from me rejection

    opened the car door for me and waited until I got in before closing it gently. However, he mmed his

    door shut and floored the gas as he took off.

    Between his emotions and my own, I wasn¡¯t sure what to do. Taking their offer of a vacation seemed

    wrong. As much as I wanted to look over at Alec, I kept my eyes out my window. The trees were flying

    by, helping me push everything out from my mind. Resting my head against the head rest, I forced my

    emotions to shut down. I didn¡¯t want to think or feel. Turning my attention to my shop and what that was

    going to look like in the future.

    Alec had to

    d to park down the street since there was so many cars parked on the street. As soon as he turned off

    the car, I opened my own door and got out. The wind was blowing, making me smell the

    sawdust. It was a smell that said they were making progress. Alec came up to me but didn¡¯t try to touch

    me.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132

    Chapter 0132

    Taking a deep breath, I just nodded and slowly walked towards my shop. Right as we approached,

    Penny and Colt stepped out. ¡°I wondered when you two would get here.¡± Colt held out his hand to

    shake Alec¡¯s.

    Ignoring them, I peaked into the shop. It was looking amazing.

    ¡°Ice?¡± Colt put his hand on my shoulder.

    ¡°What?¡± Snapping back to him, his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Colt looked into my soul, which annoyed me in this moment.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± I said and shrugged his hand off and started walking inside.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Colt grabbed my arm and pulled me back. Not painfully but enough that made me

    stop.

    ¡°What is wrong?¡±

    For some reason, I felt like Colt didn¡¯t need to know about what just happened. ¡°Alec doesn¡¯t think I

    need

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    to be in the interrogation of the rogues. I said I want to be there.¡± It wasn¡¯t a lie but it wasn¡¯t exactly the

    truth. I was irritated about that.

    Colt let go of me but kept studying me. ¡°Why do you want to go to that?¡±

    ¡°I want to know why they are after me! If this whole f ucking thing is about me, I have every right to

    know!¡±

    My own anger was rising but it was feeding off Alec¡¯s too

    ¡°Calm down. We can discuss this without getting worked up.¡± Colt held up his hands after I bit his head.

    off. It was all I could do to roll my eyes and stomp inside the shop.

    The floor was down, walls had fans on them as the paint dried. There was different people putting

    together my desk and chairs. This helped my mood, I should be able to ce an order in at this rate

    and

    be able to tattoo soon. The green I picked out was perfect, really fit what I was going for. This felt like

    me The only thing that caused any kind of weirdness was the extra chairs. There was a total of three

    tatt

    chairs with a half wall dividing them,

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Penny¡¯s voice interrupted my thoughts. Looking back, the boys were watching me

    as

    Penny walked up towards me.

    ¡°I think you are doing a great job. Looks like I need to put an order in.¡±

    ¡°Already did that! It should arrive on Wednesday, I believe. Maybe sooner.¡± Penny frowned as she tried

    to

    recall when it was suppose to be..

    ¡°You are truly amazing.¡± I gave her the best smile I could muster at this point.

    ¡°Are you okay? You seem kind of down. Do you not like something?¡± Penny started looking around

    unsure.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it at all. I think you are doing a perfect job.¡±

    ¡°You sure?¡± Penny narrowed her eyes at me. It was actually a little annoying with how much she was

    pushing.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you.¡± I tried to hold back my annoyance but I think she understood as she walked back

    to Colt. He put his arm around her. As much as I tried to ignore them, all three of them were looking at

    me. My back was turned to them but the mirror didn¡¯t hide anything.

    My boiling point wasing to a head. I wasn¡¯t a f ucking show or a barbie that they could decide how

    I was going to move or act. No, I am going to go home, put on something to work out in and break a

    punching bag. Then I was going to break someone¡¯s jaw. The hell what Colt or Alec thought.

    Turning, I kept my head high as I walked towards my audience. I saw Colt mouth the words, ¡®oh f uck

    me before shaking his head. Alec nced over at Colt but was clearly confused. ¡°We are leaving.¡± I

    said firmly to Alec as I walked past him. It wasn¡¯t until I had my hand on the car door that Colt yelled at

    me.

    ¡°Ice, can we talk about this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m f ucking done talking.¡± ring at him as I threw the door open and got in. Alec wasn¡¯t too far

    behind.

    me so I didn¡¯t have to wait long before he got in. Starting the engine, he drove annoyingly slow back to

    the

    packhouse.

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133

    Chapter 0133

    Keeping my arms folded for the entire ride, Alec didn¡¯t even try to touch or talk to him. Which, half way

    annoyed me more. However, I felt more like being left alone. There was a few times that Alec¡¯s phone

    went off but even though I was curious, my desire to not talk to him was stronger.

    Pulling into the packhouse, my door was open before the car even stopped rolling. ¡°F uck, Kristen.¡± I

    heard Alec mutter as my legs power walked inside.

    ¡°Kristen!¡± My dad¡¯s voice surprised the hell out of me, causing me to almost trip over my own foot.

    ¡°D-dad?¡± Luna Erin, Alpha Marc and Luna An n were all standing around in the foyer talking. There was

    some pack members filtering in and out but otherwise not paying any attention to the alpha¡¯s.

    ¡°Can you not remember your manners! I swear, I did not rai-¡± An n started a rant. Unfortunately for her,

    my mood was very poor. Without even thinking, my right fist pulled back and connected perfectly with

    her chin. Instantly knocking her out cold.

    I immediately knew I f ucked up but I wasn¡¯t waiting around to hear about it. I kept walking. Not even

    acknowledging dad or anyone else. There were many gasps echoing across the foyer. People moved

    out of my way as I ran up the stairs. There was so much rage in me that tears had threatened to spill.

    It took me a few tries to unlock the bedroom door but it finally sprang open. Throwing it shut behind me,

    I expected to hear it m shut but it never came. ncing back, Alec had sl*pped in behind me.

    Putting my hands on my hips, I waited for him to start yelling at me. Instead, he went over to the bar

    and poured two whiskeys before grabbing both cups and the bottle. cing them on the coffee table,

    he sat down on the couch. With one hand over the back of the couch and his leg crossed, he sipped

    his drink as he looked at

    me. After a minute, he leaned forward and pushed the other cup towards me.

    I

    I was so confused. I expected to be yelled at, maybe even punished but he was offering me a drink?

    Maybe this was the calm before the storm. Cautiously, I walked up and shot the whole thing back

    before N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    setting it down. Alec leaned forward and poured me another.

    Shooting that one back, I was tired of waiting. ¡°Where is all the yelling?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to yell at you.¡± Alec said in an unusually level tone.

    ¡°Why?¡± This time, I filled up my own drink.

    ¡°Nothing to yell at you for.¡± Alec shrugged as he gotfortable again.

    I didn¡¯t know how to react to this. Do I sit? Keep standing here? After shifting awkwardly for a few more

    minutes, I eventually took a seat on the other side of the couch, no where close to touching Alec: ¡°How

    ¡°You can literally feel my every emotion.¡± It sounded more b itchy than I intended.

    ¡°True but I would like you to exin and tell me what you want to.¡±

    ¡°Well, Dr. Phil¡­¡± I said sarcastically.

    ¡°Don¡¯t f ucking do that.¡± Alec¡¯s eyes narrowed at me. I knew he hated when I used sarcasm against him

    but there wasn¡¯t much for caring about people¡¯s feelings right now in me.

    ¡°What do you f ucking want me to say?¡± My anger was rising again. Standing up, I started pacing as

    the word vomit started spilling.

    ¡±

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading and for the reviews!

    6

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134

    Chapter 0134

    ny mate

    ¡°I have a f ucking de mented f uck after me and possibly sending rogues to kidnap me. However, my

    thinks I shouldn¡¯t worry about that or be involved in their questioning because I am girl. My future

    mother- inw doesn¡¯t want me to be luna yet or allow her son to be alpha because of me. All because

    they are worried you will lose the challenge to Darin. So I am keeping everything at a stand still just

    because 1 exist. Then, I thought I had finally escaped An n by being mated to you and I was safe here

    from her verbal abuse, only to find out that was a f ucking lie. So I just f ucking snapped, OKAY? I can¡¯t

    take it anymore. am not a f ucking doll that needs to be babied. I have been trained as a warrior my

    entire life. I have witnessed just as much as you have! Just because I have a f ucking vagina doesn¡¯t

    mean I don¡¯t deserve equal treatment!¡± Without thinking and using all my strength, I threw the ss

    against the wall. Watching it shatter into hundreds of pieces reflected my heart.

    1

    Alec leaned forward and pushed his drink over to me before leaned back again. Staring at the drink,

    the confusion won out. ¡°W-what?¡±

    ¡°Have a drink.¡± Alec said calmly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want another drink.¡± I felt my anger leaving my b*dy as I felt his calmness. The half of bottle of

    whiskey I just put down was helping too.

    ¡°No one is mad or upset at you.¡± Alec rested his head in his hand as he watched me.

    ¡°Why not?¡± I literally punched a luna in the face. Why am I not in trouble.

    ¡°Couple reasons. Firstly being you do not belong to that pack and she clearly disrespected you. You

    had

    every right to handle that as you saw fit. Secondly, she had iting. Honestly, I¡¯m surprised you didn¡¯t

    do that sooner.¡± Alec stood up and walked over to me. Putting his hands on my shoulders, they moved

    down my arms. ¡°I am so proud of you. You finally put her in her ce. It¡¯s up to you. You can ban her

    from

    evering here if you want.¡±

    ¡°B-but your dad¡­.Luna Erin¡­¡± I was having a hard time wrapping my head about this.

    ¡°Think she deserved it. Your dad wasn¡¯t even that upset.¡± Alec put his hand under my chin and pulled

    my

    face up to his. ¡°Everything is okay.¡±

    I opened and shut my mouth a few times as Alec stroked my cheek. It was calming me as he pushed

    calming feelings into me as well. ¡°I still want to be there when they interrogate the rogues.¡± I said,

    stubbornly.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Alec said, simply.

    ¡°Okay? Just like that?¡± I looked at him, waiting for the other shoe to drop.

    ¡°Like you said, if you didn¡¯t have a vagina, you would have been in there without question. Don¡¯t me

    me for trying to protect my girl. I forget you are just as strong as the boys

    ¡°Good.¡± I wasn¡¯t sure what else to say.

    ¡°After that, do you want to go up to thend and check on the progress of the event center that is being

    built?¡± Alec asked, slightly hopeful.

    A bike ride, yes please. ¡°That would be okay.¡± I tried not to sound too eager but Alec saw right through

    that. He tried to hide a smirk as he pulled me into a hug. Resting his head on the top of mine, his chest

    vibrated with humor. The more he found the situation funny, the more I rxed.

    Alec finally let me go but took my hand as we walked out of our bedroom and down to Alpha Marc¡¯s

    office. There was a twinge of embarrassment over my actions but at this point, it was mostly feeling

    smug. That bit ch deserved what she got.

    Alec knocked twice before opening the door and pulling me inside. Dad and Alpha Marc were talking.

    An n was sitting on a chair with a bag of ice over chin. Luna Erin was standing behind Alpha Marc..

    ¡°Come here, kiddo.¡± Dad opened his arms for me toe to him. My legs more faster than I expected.

    There will nothing be like the embrace of your parent forfort.

    GET IT NOWThis is from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135

    Chapter 0135

    Don¡¯t hug that bit ch!¡± An n shrieked as she red at me with one eye.

    ¡°Keep talking and I¡¯ll make the other side match. This is MY pack and you will not be disrespectful to

    me.

    One more word out of your mouth and you will be banned from these grounds.¡± I said as I kept my

    hands

    around my dad¡¯s waist.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t band your father!¡± An n looked shocked.

    ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t. I will only be banning you!¡± This time, I let go of my dad and turned to look at her. My

    eyelids didn¡¯t even move as I delivered each line.

    ¡°Alpha Marc! Are you going to allow her to speak to me this way?¡± An n looked over to Alpha Marc and

    Luna Erin for help.

    ¡°Yes, we are. You see, since the moment we met this wonderful youngdy, we had noticed how much

    abuse she has endured from your hands. You have been nothing but verbally and physically abusive

    and that will NOT be allowed to continue. She is not part of your pack anymore but ours. She is mine to

    protect and if she wishes to ban you, you are banned. I suggest you shut your mouth for once¡­ with all

    due respect

    An n looked taken aback as she looked up at dad. ¡°Go sit on the couch and let us finish this meeting.¡±

    Dad sighed. An n had tears in her eyes as she got up and moved over to the couch. She positioned

    herself away from us and there was little sniffles you could hear. Like she was trying to make us feel

    sorry for

    her.

    ¡°Anyway, like I said, the rogues are awake and ready to be interrogated.¡± Alpha Marc looked at dad.

    ¡°I will be there.¡± I said firmly. I felt all the eyes on me in an instant.

    ¡°What? Why?¡± Dad asked, puzzled.

    ¡°They were there to kidnap me, I want to be there when the informationes in. I have been trainedN?velDrama.Org content.

    warrior and participated in it all. I¡¯ve been in battle, I¡¯ve killed before and obviously punching people is

    not umon for me. I deserve to be there.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Alpha Marc shrugged and stood up. Luna Erin¡¯s eyes were wide but she kept her

    mouth shut. An n, thankfully, didn¡¯t say anything either. ¡°Erin, please keep our¡­pany upied.¡±

    Alpha Marc whispered to his mate before giving her a quick k*ss on the cheek.

    ¡°Will do.¡± Luna Erin frowned as she crossed her arms and took a seat.

    ¡°After you.¡± Alpha Marc motioned for me to go first. Alec had the door opened for me to walk through

    Walking out of the packhouse, we made it about half way before my dad started talking again. ¡°You

    sure about this, Kristen?¡±

    ¡°Yes, dad. I want to know.¡±

    ¡°You need to understand that not all interrogations are done with fist. All forms of torture are used to

    extract information.¡±

    That made me pause but I was determined to do this. ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    ¡°Okay but there is no shame in needing to leave or excuse yourself.¡± He was giving me a way out.

    ¡°Dad¡­. I promise to leave if I be not okay. Okay?¡± I guess it didn¡¯t matter how old I got, he would

    always worry about me.

    That seemed to satisfy dad because he didn¡¯tment back. What I did notice was the change in

    demeanor each guy possessed. Alec didn¡¯t have any warmth to his green eyes. Instead, they were

    ck and ready to taste blood. Once dad stopped talking, his too shifted as his reputation started to

    show. It almost made me flinch away from him. His chest puffed out, shoulders and arm grew like three

    inches and his aura pulsated around him.

    Alpha Marc seemed to grow as well. Everything about these men had magnified in just minutes. A

    guard was standing at the entrance with a AK-47. Only his hair blew in the wind, otherwise he was on

    high alert.

    Knees were bent, shoulders back with his finger hovering over the trigger.

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136

    Chapter 0136

    As we walked up, he made eye contact with Alpha Marc and moved to the side. Knocking twice, the

    door opened as another guard held it for us. Every five feet, there was an armed guard standing at

    attention. Just waiting for an excuse to kill someone or something.

    Dirt, sweat and blood assaulted me the further we went in. Groaning was heard from each cell as we

    passed. Only once did the prisoner lunge forward and try to grab me. Alec pulled me back to him as the

    guard took his night stick and struck the cage. The sounds of hisughter died as we walked into the

    interrogation room.

    Cracked cement boxed us in with a single wire leading to a fluorescent light hanging down. Arge

    mirror sat directly in fi

    in front of the three men tied down, n*ked to a metal chair. We were in the darkness but I¡¯m sure they

    could still smell me. All three of their noses twitched when I walked in.

    ¡°I thought there was more.¡± I said in a mind-link to Alec.

    ¡°There was¡­¡± He didn¡¯t need to borate to tell me they didn¡¯t make it to this day.

    His arms

    Dad and Alpha Marc walked forward into the light. Alec stood beside me, without touching me.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    were folded as he was reining in his anger. ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chance. Who sent you to attack my pack?¡±

    1 saw something shin in the light. It wasn¡¯t until he delivered an unusually hard punch that I realized it

    was brass knuckles. However, they had a cone point to each knuckle.

    I knew this tactic. You needed to figure out which one was going to c rack. There was always a strong

    one

    and a weaker one you could cr ack. Just needed to figure it out. Alpha Marc delivered a few punches to

    each one before he stepped back, waiting for an answer.

    The one in the middle discreetly pulled his left foot behind the right, as if trying to keep it safe. ¡°We

    don¡¯t

    know nothin!¡± He yelled.

    ¡°Shut up, Fred!¡± The one of the right tried to re at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not getting beaten up for that low life!¡± Fred started testing the restrains.

    ¡°So, tell us what we need to know!¡± Dad roared.

    a

    We want t

    ¡°I¡¯ll make you a deal, you tell us what know and we will make your death painless.¡± Alpha Marc moved

    over to a table that I had not realized was there. Putting down his knuckles, he grabbed something long

    and white. A blue line crossed over between two metal points at the end. A cattle taser.

    ¡°Let me counter offer, I will tell you everything but I want to tell it directly to her.¡± His eyes went right

    aver

    me to, like he knew exactly where I was.

    ¡°That¡¯s not happening.¡± Dad punched the guy straight in the nose.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. ¡°I said to dad in the mind-link. I didn¡¯t want to undermine him and we still had to link due to t

    hadn¡¯t denounced my ties yet.

    ¡°Then we aren¡¯t talking!¡± He said as he spit out blood at dad¡¯s chest.

    Taking a few steps forward, I came into the light. My nerves started to rise but I pushed them down as

    hard as I could. They couldn¡¯t know I was anxious or this wouldn¡¯t go smoothly. ¡°Get talking.¡±

    Their eyes all locked on me before moving down my b*dy. Alec let out a very angry threatening grow,

    making themugh. ¡°Oooh, big bad mate going to kill us?¡± The one the rightughed.

    ¡°You wanted to talk to me, so talk.¡± Holding out my hands, I waited for them to get started.

    ¡°I can see why he wants you.¡± The one on the left licked his l*ps. My skin crawled but I kept my

    composure. Alpha Marc zapped him with the taser, making him pee himself as his entire b*dy tensed

    and jerked in the chair.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start with you.¡± I said and walked in front of the middle one.

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!!

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137

    Chapter 0137

    ¡°Do your best!¡± Nodding, I went over to the table to look at everything. There was a bat on the edge of

    the table. Grabbing it, I used it to touch his left leg. As hard as he tried to not flinch, he did.

    ¡°As much as you can try to hid it, I know that is already injured. Tell me what I want or I will see to it that

    this leg is beaten t before I cut it off.¡±

    His face went pale. ¡°You don¡¯t have it in you.¡± Calling his bluff, I walked over to the table and grabbed

    the rope. His eyes got wide as I went over to bend down. His right leg started swinging around, keeping

    me from tying it correctly. Thankfully, dad realized what I wanted and he held down the right leg as I

    tied the rope. Alec stepped forward, taking the rope and pulling it out straight.

    ¡°Last chance.¡± I said as I measured the length I needed to be in order to ge a good swing.

    ¡°You¡¯re weak.¡± He looked nervously down at his leg before I pulled the bat behind my head and brought

    it down with as much force as possible. Aiming right for his shin, I heard the snap instantly. His

    screams echoed in the small room as the other two rogues cringed and looked away. However, I didn¡¯t

    stop. After delivering two more blows, I took a step back.

    ¡°You were saying?¡± Waiting for him to stop crying and thrashing, he red at me through the tears in

    his

    eyes.

    ¡°F u ck¡­.yo u.¡± He was breathing heavily as I swung three more times before he started begging,

    ¡°OKAY!¡¯

    talk!¡±

    ¡°Wonderful.¡± I said as I set the bat down. I was breathing heavily myself.

    ¡°Everything was done over the phone or inte. Nothing was handled in person. All we know.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The one of the right started yelling. His face was full of anger. Alpha Marc grabbed a knife

    and

    sank it to the tilt in his thigh before twisting and pulling it out. Sessfully nicking the artery, he

    out in minutes, if not seconds. ¡°I¡¯m going to bleed out!¡± He cried.

    ¡°That is the point.¡± I said looking at him like he was s tupid

    The guy in the middle watched as the blood ran down his leg and the chair, making arg under him.

    Eventually, his eyes rolled back and he passed out

    e will bleed

    ¡°We left our phones in a tree about a mile off of your territory! in an old Elm tree. There was a stream

    around it. Go look for it but it will have all the information on it!¡± The guy on the right was white as a

    ghost.

    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯ll even draw you a map!¡± Frank was nodding quickly as Alec put his leg back down

    ¡°Why me?¡± I asked. My voice sounded almost venerable which I internally kicked myself for.

    ¡°We don¡¯t ask those questions. We are paid to do a job and we do it. If you weren¡¯t literally right there,

    this might not have turned out the way it did. S tupid f uck didn¡¯t pay attention before he scaled the wall.

    Now, we are all paying the price.¡± Frank shook his head. ¡°Just kill me quickly. I told you all I knew.¡±

    Alec pulled me back into the shadows as Alpha Marc wrote down all the directions and information the

    had to give about the whereabouts of their phones. Dad stood behind them, waiting. Each man would

    asionally look back, nervously as they talked.

    ¡°Are y

    you holding up okay?¡± Alec mind-linked me.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine.¡± This was starting to get to me, truthfully. When you are on the battle field, it¡¯s killed or

    be killed. Here, it¡¯s almost like cold blooded. Yes, they would have killed me or kidnapped me had we

    not

    stopped them but dad was literally waiting for them to stop talking so he could snap their necks.¡±

    Actually, I would like to go.¡±

    Alec didn¡¯t respond, only quietly opened the door and allowed me to go first. It closed quietly behind us

    but my feet move quickly to get out of this ce. Not one guard made eye contact with me as we left. It

    was only when the fresh air filled my nose, that I felt like I could breath.N?velDrama.Org content.

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138

    Chapter 0138

    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to join me.¡± I said as I leaned up against a tree.

    ¡°No reason to stay down there.¡± Alec shrugged as he watched me.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to break.¡± Looking up at the sky, birds were flying around, ying without a care in the

    world.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°So, what are you waiting for?¡± Looking back at him, he frowned.

    ¡°Waiting for you to jump me.¡±

    ¡°Now, who is using sarcasm to avoid the question?¡±

    ¡°Figured I¡¯d take a page out of your book.¡± Alec tried to smile.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t use sarcasm, you can¡¯t either.¡±

    ¡°Waiting for you to confess what we are both feeling from you.¡±

    ¡°Nothing to confess. It just felt strange. Like, I know they need to die or it will only happen again but

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    seeing it, watching it¡­. just different.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t want you to go.¡±

    1 never said I couldn¡¯t handle it and I think I did a good job down there!¡± Thatment half way pis se

    d

    me off.

    ¡°I think you did a great job, got them talking but that doesn¡¯t mean it didn¡¯te as a price.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. Really. I did what I needed to. Once your dad gets back with the phones, they will need to

    get analyzed for the information. We need to head and check on the building progress anyway.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go.¡± Right as I got off the tree, the door opened again and dad and Alpha Marc stepped

    out.

    ¡°We were just headed to check on the building progress.¡± Alec said, instantly.

    ¡°Sounds good. I am going to gather some warriors and go find this tree.¡± Alpha Marc held up a piece of

    paper.

    ¡°Let me know

    what you find.¡± Dad held out his hand to Alpha Marc.

    He took it and shook it firmly. ¡°Of course. As soon as we know, I will reach out and we can decide on

    ¡°Dad.¡± I said, hesitantly.

    ¡°Yeah, kiddo?¡±

    ¡°She isn¡¯t banned but I don¡¯t want her back here.¡±

    ¡°Real soon¡­¡± Dad put his hands on my shoulders. It looked like he was struggling with the right words

    ¡°Everything will¡­e together soon. Just know that I love you. You will be safe, if it¡¯s thest thing!

    do.¡± He k*ssed my forehead before walking off.

    I was so confused. Warning bells went off as I looked at Alec. His eyes were looking at dad, as he were

    away. ¡°Dad?¡± Alec asked Alpha Marc.

    ¡°Not my ce to say, son. Just get going to the building.¡± We all started following dad towards the

    packhouse. The walk was quiet. Only the birds kept the world around us from beingpletely quiet

    Our bikes were outside the packhouse, waiting for us. ¡°I want to change. ¡°I told Alec. He nodded and

    opened the front door for us to go inside. Ang¡¯s goonies were whispering in the corner as we w

    in. As soon as they saw us, they red and ran off. The fight was only yesterday so, it wasn¡¯t like she

    was

    going to be hiding, waiting to stab me.

    Taking two stairs at a time, we were able to make it without any issues to our room. Trying to find

    where put my riding pants, that¡¯s another problem. They weren¡¯t in my dresser or on the shelves

    ¡°Looking for these?¡± Alec held up a hanger with my pants on them.

    ¡°Why are they hung up?¡± Grabbing them, I grabbed a ck tank top and started getting dressed

    ¡°I like m

    my bike clothes hung up. I bet the staff just followed what they knew I liked.¡± Alec shrugged as he

    put his boots on.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Finishing tucking in my tank, I got started on my boots.

    ¡°That is probably my favorite outfit you have.¡± Alec was watching me zip up my boots and stand up.

    ¡°Wait till you see my prom dress.¡±

    ¡°I doubt it will beat this.¡± I felt the desire run through him as he handsnded on my hips. I had turned

    away from him so he was able to pull me back against him, feeling his hard di ck.

 Chapter 139

    ?Chapter 0139

    "You like this better than me being naked?" I teased as I turned around. Alec slid a hand around the base of my neck, gently pulled my hair back. Involuntarily, making my eyes roll back into my head.

    A deep growl vibrated his chest as his other handnded on the small of my back, keeping me firmly against him. *Nothing is better than you naked but this look makes it hard to focus on the road." Alec leaned forward.

    "Yeah, I can''t even give you road head on a bike." I said as I felt his lips against mine.

    "We can take the car." Alec muttered before he kissed me. It was a hungry kiss. Wrapping my arms around his biceps, we kissed for a few minutes before breaking away.

    "If this goes any further, we will miss our ride."

    *So?"

    *Then we won''t have any fun in the woods out there." I whispered in his ear as he was gently kissing my neck.

    Alec grabbed ahold of my ass and squeezed painfully hard before letting go. "Fine, but get your ass moving or won''t be able to control myself."

    "How did you control yourselfst time?" Iughed as I dashed out the door.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    *The fact that you wouldn''t have allowed me to do what I wanted to you. Now, I can have all the control and do whatever I want. You are putty in my hands. There are a few points on your body that after one kiss, you are a goner."

    We were walked down the stairs at this point but that statement caught me off guard. "I do?" "Yes, you do." Alec smacked my ass as he passed me since I had stopped walking. "Where?" He was holding the door open for me, waiting. Walking quickly to my bike, we got on. "I''ll show you when we get there." Alec promised before putting on his helmet, jacket and gloves. "Good luck. I might just be immune to it now." I challenged before I put my own helmet on.

    Alec''s eyes narrowed at me but I smirked back. "You are going to regret saying that." Alec said in the mind-link. Started our bikes, we peeled out into the open road.

    "I guess we will see who is better." A wave of pleasure shot through me as I starting thinking about all the ways I was going to get him back for this.

    "Okay, what the fuck are you thinking about?" Alec finally asked. It had been twenty minutes of me thinking of sexual things. I knew he could feel it from me.

    *Just how you like your dick stroked with my tongue or the way you like when I''m on to-" I started.

    Alec interrupted me. "Enough! Or I will take you right here. In the middle of the highway." It wasn''t just a threat but a promise.

    Laughing, "Looks like I might win this." Getting on the throttle, I blew past Alec as we had just hit an open part of the highway. I was free! The wind on my face, the feel of the gravel under my tires and the power being my legs.

    There was a wave of both pleasure and happiness from Alec that warmed my soul. I had really found my better half. However, I''d never tell him that.

    *Slow down or you will miss the turn off." Alec finally spoke to me.

    *I want to take a cross country trip on our bikes. Like ride them to where ever we go on vacation!" I said without thinking.

    *So... you are taking mom and dad''s offer?" Alec asked, surprised.

 Chapter 140

    ?

    "I didn''t say that." I said out loud as I took my helmet off. The sounds of drills, saws and the smell of sawdust filled the air. In the distance, we could see the top of the building.

    "Oh?" We started walking up the hill.

    *Just whenever we take a trip, we can take our bikes. I honestly hadn''t thought about what your mom said too much."

    "Okay."

    "What do you think we should do?"

    "That ispletely up to you." Alec wasn''t giving me an inch.

    *This is something we should decide together."

    "No, it''s not. Since I met you, you do things your way. If I was to say, we are doing this, you would instantly pull back from it. No, I know you. You need to do things your way, on your time. Which is why I was upset when mom even said anything."

    We walked up to the metal fence that was around their building sight. Alec walked right pasted the signs and to the trailer that had a generator running. Knocking once, he walked right in.

    "Who in the fur... Mr. Alec. I wasn''t aware you were stopping by today." A beefy guy walked our from behind a desk to shake Alec''s hand.

    "Mr. Henrick, this is my wife, Kristen."

    I was slightly taken aback but Mr. Henrick''s was a human and didn''t know about wolves. A wife was equal to a mate. "Hello." I held out my hand and he shook it too but slightly annoyed.

    "I wasn''t aware you were married." He looked directly at Alec. His belly hung over his jeans. Somehow, the suspenders managed to keep them up but just barely.

    *You never asked. I came to check on the process. Where are we with things and I would like a walk through, please."

    "Certainly." Mr. Henrick grabbed his baseball cap and walked outside. Following him, I just stayed a step behind and observed. "We have all the framing done."

    There was blueprints off to the side. So, as Alec and Mr. Henrick discussed the joints, I slipped over to them. The event center was massive. ording to the blueprints, there was going to be a football size center with the possibility of separating into two different spaces if needed. Each side was mirrored as far as bathrooms, open spaces and generalyout. It wasn''t until I looked at the attic and roof structure that something wasn''t adding up. "Alec?" I called, as I looked at them.

    The men stopped talking instantly to look back at me. "Yeah?"

    "I think we have a problem." Turning back to the blueprints, I pulled out the roof design.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    "What''s the problem?"

    *The angles, they won''t be able to hold the weight of the space."

    *Impossible! We ran those numbers multiple times!" Mr. Henrick was instantly defensive.

    *I have no doubt you did. All I am saying is the ratio of space between each arch, plus the type of connecting joints you are using. This thin on wood will not be able to handle any type of pressure. Like snow or a full house. can almost guarantee you will see a failure here and here." I pointed to two separate spots that were most concerning to me. "Possibly more."

    *They are holding up fine!" Mr. Henricks gestured to the build.

    "Well yeah, there is no sheetrock or thousands of people in it." The annoyance was starting to show. "You need to ce additional support beams in those locations to keep things secured."

    "Wh-" Mr. Henrick started. His eyes were narrowed at me.

    "I think that is a great idea. See that it is done, Mr. Henrick. Also, we will being up more frequently to check on things." Alec grabbed my hand as we continued on our tour.

    They hadn''t started on electrical or plumbing yet so there wasn''t much to see. Each room looked appropriate to the blueprints and seemed to be put together correctly. Not a single gap between each joint.

    It took us about an hour to walk the whole thing and observe it all. Mr. Henrick was quite pissy with me but I just ignored him. Alec took care of most of the talking. As we were leaving, Alec grabbed my hand and pulled me towards the forest.

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141

    ¡°What are we doing here?¡± I asked.

    ¡°I have a surprise for you.¡± Alec shrugged as we followed the same path asst time we were here.

    ¡°I¡¯ll never get tired of this view.¡± Stopping for a second, there was a break in the trees, allowing me to look down at the city.

    ¡°You won¡¯t have to.¡± Alec was ahead of me, waiting for me to keep walking.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked as I started up to him.

    ¡°Come see.¡± Alec walked another hundred feet before stepping off to the side. There, in the middle of the forest was a gigantic treehouse cabin. Framed and waiting for electricity and plumbing, it was being built alongside the convention center.

    ¡°What is this?¡± I said, breathlessly. Completely shocked, my hand barely touched the wooden handrail that would soon be the walkway to the front door.

    ¡°You said you loved this ce and I know it isn¡¯t the beach but this will be our own private getaway. Just ours. Our home away from home if you will.¡± Alec didn¡¯t move, he waited and watched me.

    ¡°You did this? For me?¡± Still trying to wrap my head around it, I nced over at him.

    ¡°For us, but yes. Come see.¡± Alec walked down the path and into the treehouse. The flooring was in ce for the most part so it was easy to not trip as we went higher and higher. ¡°This is the living room. Over there is the master bedroom. Two bedrooms over there and there will be two bathrooms. The kitchen is right here.¡± Alec walked into the living room to the other side and opened his arms wide. It was an openyout.

    ¡°Two bedrooms?¡± I asked.

    ¡°For our kids or if you want to invite Emmy and Jasper out here.¡± Alec grabbed a nket that I hadn¡¯t even realized was here. Going out to what will be the front porch, heid it down. Following his lead, I sat down beside him.

    ¡°This view...¡± It was perfect. Clear view to the sky and down to the city below. The tops of the trees followed the slope of the hillside, making it seem like waves.N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°I agree, beautiful.¡± Alec was looking directly at me when he spoke. As my eyes met his, I got choked up. Tears of happiness threatened to fall. I doubt Alec was ready for me but as I threw my arm around his, he fell back on the ground.

    ¡°I can¡¯t thank you enough.¡± I muttered in his neck. Embarrassed the tears fell.

    Alec¡¯s chest rumbled with hisughter as he rolled me on my back. Keeping his arm under my head, his other hand cupped my face. Using his thumb, wiping the tear away. ¡°I love you.¡±

    Leaning forward, I kissed him hard. Not exactly sexual but this meant so much to me. Only after a few minutes, did I pull back. Putting my hand on his cheek, my thumb traced his lips. ¡°I love you too.¡± I said in a whisper.

    Alec didn¡¯t respond but leaned down and kissed me again. His hand moved to my waist, pulling my tank out of my pants. Snaking his way up to my breast. ¡°I¡¯ll never get enough of you.¡± Alec said between kisses as he moved down my neck. Grabbing my tank, I pulled it off. Giving him better ess.

    ¡°Your hands...¡± I said as he moved on top of me.

    ¡°See, I know all your points. Like here..¡± Alec moved to my left breast and sucked hard under my boob. My back instantly arched as a wave of pleasure ran through me.

    ¡°Oh!¡± I moaned as my eyes rolled back.

    ¡°And here...¡± Alec moved lower on my stomach. More towards my back, he sucked again.

    My body started vibrating with need and he was going too damn slow. I tried to sit up but he pushed me down as he messed with my pants. ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°No, this is my fun.¡± Alec didn¡¯t even make eye contact with me as he removed my boots and pulled my pants down, keeping my underwear in ce.

 Chapter 142

    ?Chapter 0142

    "I need you." My panties were soaked, making a cloud of arousal filled the air and shoot into Alec''s nose as he took a deep breath. His eyes went ck as he stared at me.

    *So fucking sexy." He said more to himself as he lowered his head to me. His fingers teased me as he barely gazed over my folds. "Here is a spot." His tongue licked my inner thigh, making my legs spread wider for him.

    "Holy fuck." I groaned.

    "Can I get you to cum without even actually touching you?" Alec came back up to my face that was flushed with need.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    "I''m about to pin you down if you don''t shove your dick in me." I threatened.

    "Interesting." Alec gave me a half smile before moving to my right side and finding another spot. My legs started shaking as I wrapped them around him, trying to force his dick against me. The problem was, he still had all his clothes on.

    Right as I was about to grab his shirt, he moved to my hip and nibbled, sending waves of pleasure to the point I felt the pressure build. "Alec, please! Touch me." I whined as I lowered my own hand to me.

    "No." Alec growled as he grabbed my hands and held them still. With one hand, he undid his belt and ripped it out. It happened so quickly that I didn''t even see how he did it but it was fucking sexy as hell. Another wave of juices slid out of me.

    Using his teeth, he made a loop and put my hands in it. Securing it to the wood above my head, I was powerless to him now. "Oh fuck." I moaned as I watched him slip back down to my stomach. Right over where my right ovary should be, he nibbled again. This time, I yelled out. "ALEC! I''m so wet!"

    "I know. Cum for me." Alec said as his breath blew into my panties before nibbling another spot so hard that my orgasm hit. My hips buckled and only then did Alec move my panties to the side and start licking my clit.

    *Holy fuck." I groaned as Alec kept the attack up. My eyes were closed as he removed my panties and inserted two fingers into me.

    "Look at me." Alec had moved on top of me. Opening my eyes, his were drilling into me with so much passion that I was left breathless.

    "Harder... please!" I whispered. Rying my need in my eyes. He listened this time as he rammed his dick into me. I wasn''t sure when his pants came off but I didn''t care. All I knew was he was pounding me like never before. Sweat formed as he grabbed the wood and used it as an anchor.

    However, it still wasn''t enough. There was just enough ck on the belt that I was able to wrapped my legs around him, halting his thrust before using every ounce of strength I had to flip him over. The movement was so quick and caught him off guard that he went over easily. His dick never he left me as I used the belt to help me ride him.

    "Oh fuck!" Alec groaned as his ws dug into my hips. With abination of bouncing and thrusting my own hips, the pressure was building. I used every ounce of strength I had in me and put them in each thrust. Riding him like I had never before, pulling every inch of pleasure out of him.

    *ALEC!" I yelled before my orgasm hit. Alec''s hit at the same time as his hips thrusted upward. Copsing against my arms, I could see him with one eye. His jaw was clenched shut as his body was tensed up. It took a solid minute for him to rx and open his eyes.

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143

    My eyes looked up at Penny, who was avoiding eye contact with me. Colt was standing beside her but

    not touching her. ¡°Penny?¡±

    She looked up at me with tears in her eyes. ¡°I swear I don¡¯t know anything! You know I was an orphan!

    You literally found me in the woods!¡± She was begging me to listen. ¡°I don¡¯t even know who my family

    are!¡±

    The DNA was a percentage of a parent. That means, her dad loaded the gun that shot you.¡± Alpha

    Marc rified for me even more. ¡°How did you find her?¡±

    ¡°She was in the orphan when I volunteered there. She was a teenager¡­ almost 15 and was getting

    into trouble. Sneaking out, stealing.

    ¡°I was stealing books! It wasn¡¯t like I was a druggy!¡± Penny defended herself.

    ¡°The books she took were advanced books. No one payed attention to what books she took but that

    she

    took them. I noticed what they were so I took responsibility for her. Making her do tasks for me. Once

    she

    earned some trust and showed me what she was capable of doing, I started paying her. Not much but

    enough she was able to buy clothes and food. Eventually, Dad got her into a young adult housing

    situation

    and out of the orphanage.¡± It was like I was on autopilot.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember any of my family. I swear! I only remember the orphanage!¡± Penny had tears in her

    eyes.

    ¡°We found her on the edge of our property as a baby. No one imed her and we put h DNA in the

    system in case there was any hits. There wasn¡¯t, until now.¡± Dad was looking at the paper like it was an

    alien.

    ¡°Colt, is she lying?¡± Alpha Marc asked.

    ¡°No. She is telling the truth. You canmand her if you wish.¡± Colt looked up at the ceiling in pain.

    This must be incredibly hard for him. His loyalty to his sister against his mate.

    ¡°C-colt?¡± Penny looked betrayed at her but Alpha Marc didn¡¯t need to be told twice. We watched as his

    aurashed out and covered Penny. She instantly fell to the ground in submission.

    ¡°Have you told us a lie?¡± Hemanded.

    ¡°NO!¡±

    ¡°Are you leaving anything out?¡±

    ¡°No! I love Kristen and would never b e tray the only sister I have ever known!¡±

    ¡°Hey Alec?¡± I asked trying to sound se xy in the mind-link.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Do you know why I love to ride my bike so much?¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡±

    Looking over at him, ¡°Before all the power I feel between my legs.¡± His eyes narrowed at me as I put

    the throttle to the floor and took off.

    ~

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to walk to school tomorrow.¡± Alec promised as he caught up to me. I didn¡¯t even

    respond but I smiled at him. As we moved down the hill, the curves twisted tightly. Since I was feeling

    so good, I cruised down them effortlessly. My bike and I were one as we rotated side to side. My knees

    barely above the pavement. We made our way home. It was a great afternoon.

    Pulling into the packhouse, the atmosphere was very tense and uninviting. Alec and I looked at each

    other as we took our helmets off and made our way to Alpha Marc¡¯s office. Alec knocked once before

    going in. I was a little taken aback by the amount of people here. Dad, Colt, Penny, Jacob, Jasper,

    Emmy

    and Luna Erin were all silent. Just staring at the wall.

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    ¡°Where is Sherry?¡± I asked Jacob.

    ¡°In the kitchen.¡± He said in a sullen tone.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Alec pulled me towards him as if someone was going to jump out and stab me

    ¡°This.¡± Alpha Marc threw a piece of paper at Alec. It fell to the floor, making Alec bend down and grab it

    he lowered it so we both could read it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m reading.

    ¡°It is saying the bullet came from a 9mm Smith and Weston, which we knew. However, the gun is tied

    to a series of murders that has happened across the U.S. However, this is what is concerning¡± Alec

    pointed to

    some fine print at the bottom.

    ¡°Does that say¡­ no¡­¡± I must not have read that right.

    ¡°It said that there was additional DNA on the bullet that is a familial DNA match to a Penelope Atwater.¡±

    Alec¡¯s b*dy vibrated in anger.

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144

    Chapter 0144

    My eyes looked up at Penny, who was avoiding eye contact with me. Colt was standing beside her but

    not touching her. ¡°Penny?¡±

    She looked up at me with tears in her eyes. ¡°I swear I don¡¯t know anything! You know I was an orphan!

    You literally found me in the woods!¡± She was begging me to listen. ¡°I don¡¯t even know who my family

    are!¡±

    ¡°The DNA was a percentage of a parent. That means, her dad loaded the gun that shot you.¡± Alpha

    Marc rified for me even more. ¡°How did you find her?¡±

    ¡°She was in the orphan when I volunteered there. She was a teenager¡­ almost 15 and was getting

    into trouble. Sneaking out, stealing¡­¡±

    ¡°I was stealing books! It wasn¡¯t like I was a druggy!¡± Penny defended herself.

    ¡°The books she took were advanced books. No one payed attention to what books she took but that

    she

    took them. I noticed what they were so I took responsibility for her. Making her do tasks for me. Once

    she

    earned some trust and showed me what she was capable of doing, I started paying her. Not much but

    enough she was able to buy clothes and food. Eventually, Dad got her into a young adult housing

    situation

    and out of the orphanage.¡± It was like I was on autopilot.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember any of my family. I swear! I only remember the orphanage!¡± Penny had tears in her

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    eyes.

    ¡°We found her on the edge of our property as a baby. No one imed her and we put her DNA in the

    system in case there was any hits. There wasn¡¯t, until now.¡± Dad was looking at the paper like it was an

    alien.

    ¡°Colt, is she lying?¡± Alpha Marc asked.

    ¡°No. She is telling the truth. You canmand her if you wish.¡± Colt looked up at the ceiling in pain.

    This must be incredibly hard for him. His loyalty to his sister against his mate.

    ¡°C-colt?¡± Penny looked betrayed at her but Alpha Marc didn¡¯t need to be told twice. We watched as his

    aurashed out and covered Penny. She instantly fell to the ground in submission.

    ¡°Have you told us a lie?¡± Hemanded.

    ¡°NO!¡±

    ¡°Are you leaving anything out?¡±

    ¡°No! I love Kristen and would never betray the only sister I have ever known!¡±

    Alpha Marc looked around at us. Everyone shook their heads before he pulled back his aura. Penny

    pped Colt¡¯s hand away as he tried to help her up. Holding herself, she tried to make herself as small

    possible.

    I wanted to go to her so bad but something was stopping me. ¡°I thought they were rogues that shot

    me?¡±

    ¡°They were but we haven¡¯t traced them back to who wanted to take you. We assume it was the same

    from the rogue attack here.¡±

    ¡°So we haven¡¯t found Ace¡¯s killer yet.¡± I added in there. ¡°Did you find the phone?¡±

    ¡°We did, it is still being analysed. Looking for the IP address. It was all encrypted.¡± Dad said with a

    a sigh.

    ¡°So we have nothing and now Penny¡¯s DNA caused a hit. It will now be gged for everyone to see and

    for her family to know where she is.¡± I rified.

    ¡°To be fair, they left her outside the gates, they have always known where she was.¡± Jacob chimed in.

    ¡°All we know is that the gun that was used to shoot you was loaded by Penny¡¯s dad.¡± Alpha Marc

    stated.

    ¡°At least it wasn¡¯t the gun that killed Ace.¡± I said to Alec in the mind-link. ncing up at him, he barely

    looked down at me but didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°But we don¡¯t know if they rogue that was firing the gun was her dad?¡± I asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Dad said.

    ¡°So, we could have killed him. Where is the b*dy?¡±

    ¡°You know we burn them. There is no way of knowing if the rogue was her dad or if he just loaded the

    gun.¡± Dad looked at me and frowned.

    In

    I knew that but I was hoping I was wrong. I felt so bad for Penny. Slowly, I made my way to Penny and

    sat

    I I down in front of her. ¡°Please believe me. I didn¡¯t know. I would never betray you.¡± She whispered

    through

    her tears.

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145

    Chapter 0145

    ¡°I believe you, Penny. You need to understand what this means though and you can¡¯t be upset with

    Colt. This needed to happen so we could clear your name.¡±

    She looked up at Colt and then back at me. ¡°I know, I just feel guilty and ashamed.¡±

    ¡°Things will probably get harder as this goes on but trust in Colt to lead you the right way.¡± cing my

    hand on her knee, I watched tears fall silently down her cheeks. Standing up, I moved back to stand

    directly in front of Alec. Pushing my back against his so I had that contact. His hand rested on my

    shoulders.

    ¡°It¡¯s safe to say that we will be looking into her family. This said Atwater so that is where we will start.¡±

    Alpha Marc sighed as he sat down.

    ¡°Agreed. Let us know when you do.¡± Dad signaled for his party to leave. Penny stood up and sl*pped

    her

    hand in Colt¡¯s as they walked out. Colt nodded to me but he was having a hard time right now. Guilt

    and

    confusion covered his face and nothing I could say would fix it. Only time would tell.

    ¡°What is the n for this week?¡± Alpha Marc asked us.

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°Kristen?¡± Alec looked down at me.

    I

    ¡°I guess I need to go to school to get my stuff then we cane home. It will be safer this way and we

    can take all of our exams here.¡± I sighed as I hated being forced to do this. If I wanted to take my

    exams this way, I would have ski pped school all together.

    ¡°That is a smart decision.¡± Alpha Marc sat down. He dismissed us that way, which just annoyed me but

    it wasn¡¯t a hill I was ready to die on. Walking out, Jasper caught up with us.

    ¡°What are you guys supper ns?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we have any¡­¡± I looked up at Alec for confirmation.

    ¡°Nope, why? Have something in mind?¡±

    ¡°Movie night?¡±

    ¡°We can do that.¡± Alec looked at me and I nodded.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you get something from the kitchen and meet us in our room?¡± I asked Jasper.

    ¡°Sure. Emmy will be happy.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± I nodded as Jasper turned and walked away. Following Alec, we made our way to our room.

    ¡°Did you ever decide if you wanted to make any changes to our room?¡± Alec asked me as he sl*ppes

    off

    his shirt.

    ¡°I mean¡­like what?¡± Looking around, all my possessions sat on my night stand. Alec nad the picture of

    us from my birthday framed and put above our bed but otherwise, it was exactly as I found t

    ¡°Different colors? New bedding? Paint?¡± Alec tossed out a few ideas at me. ¡°You chose sage green for

    your shop. A full 180 from what I have this at.¡±

    ¡°Well, that was the vibe I wanted in my shop. Not for my bedroom.¡±

    ¡°Your bedroom was very bare at your old pack.¡± Alec said as I went into the closet and pulled out a

    my favorite silk pajama sets.

    I started changing in the closet. ¡°I knew I wasn¡¯t going to be living there so I didn¡¯t care to change

    anything.¡± I yelled out.

    ¡°Well, now you can. What do you want to do differently?¡± Alec walked into the closet and leaned

    against

    the door frame.

    ¡°I like ck and red.¡± I shrugged.

    I

    ¡°Come on, there isn¡¯t anything you want to do differently?¡± Alec pushed, thinking I was holding out.

    Walking out into the bedroom, I started looking around. ¡°I¡¯m serious, Alec. I love the silk sheets. If you

    haven¡¯t noticed, I like my silk pajamas. We could upgrade the couch and chairs. They are pretty worn

    and I like the deeper couches. I¡¯m not a huge fan of white and the red really bnces out everything.

    We could put a few more pictures on the walls¡­¡±

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146

    Chapter 0146

    ¡°I¡¯m d you said that.¡± Alec snapped his fingers and went into the closet. Coming back out, he had

    two massive pictures. Turning them around, they were my drawings from forever ago. One of was

    wolf¡¯s head and the other was of a Bald Eagle. ¡°These were huge favorite¡¯s of mine from your sketch

    pad. I put them in a frame and would love to hang these.¡±

    My

    My voice was caught in my throat. He picked out the perfect frame for them. A light grey wooden

    distressed frame. It was thicker and made of actual wood so it brought out each pensil stroke. Walking

    over, I took the wolf¡¯s head and examined it. It had taken me weeks to do this one. It was right in the

    middle of summer and I didn¡¯t stay in the packhouse much.

    Looking around, ¡°What about above the dressers?¡± There was an empty stop that seemed to be perfect

    for these.

    ¡°Sounds good.¡± Alec set them down and walked to the kitchte and returned with a hammer and

    nails.

    He had this nned good. After helping him get them level, we stepped back and looked at it.

    ¡°It really does fit perfectly there.¡± I said as I sl*pped my hand around his arm.¡±

    ¡°I agree. Those are beautiful pieces.¡± There was a knock at the door. Alec went to answer it as I sat

    down

    on the couch. Now that he mentioned it, maybe upgrading his furniture would be a good idea. It wasn¡¯t

    ufortable but I didn¡¯t sink into it like I would have liked to for a movie night.

    ¡°Dinner is served.¡± Emmy¡¯s voice sang as she walked in.

    ¡°Aw, you got them hung!¡± Jasper noticed right away as he followed Emmy in. His eyes went straight to

    my

    artwork on the wall.

    Setting the food down, Emmy looked up and smiled. ¡°Ah, the wolf¡¯s head.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say it like that?¡± Jasper asked as he started opening the food. N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°That was a bitc h to get right apparently. She was pi ssy for like a month because it wasn¡¯t turning out

    the way she wanted. Something about the eyes.¡± Shaking her head, she handed me my food.

    ¡°Hey! If the eyes are good, the whole piece is the s hits.¡± Alec sat beside me. Jasper handed him his

    food before taking a seat on the arm chair.

    ¡°What movie did you guys pick out?¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t yet. Been putting a picture up.¡± I said before I took a bite of my Italian sub.

    ¡°I¡¯m in the mood for a scary movie!¡± Emmy scrunched up her face as she looked at me.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Did you ever decide if you wanted to make any changes to our room?¡± Alec asked me as he sl*pped

    off his shirt.

    ¡°I mean¡­.like what?¡± Looking around, all my possessions sat on my night stand. Alec had the picture

    of us from my birthday framed and put above our bed but otherwise, it was exactly as I found it.

    ¡°Different colors? New bedding? Paint?¡± Alec tossed out a few ideas at me. ¡°You chose sage green for

    your shop. A full 180 from what I have this at.¡±

    ¡°Well, that was the vibe I wanted in my shop. Not for my bedroom.¡±

    ¡°Your bedroom was very bare at your old pack.¡± Alec said as I went into the closet and pulled out a pair

    of

    my favorite silk pajama sets.

    I started changing in the closet. ¡°I knew I wasn¡¯t going to be living there so I didn¡¯t care to change

    anything.¡± I yelled out.

    ¡°Well, now you can. What do you want to do differently?¡± Alec walked into the closet and leaned

    against

    the door frame.

    ¡°I like ck and red.¡± I shrugged.

    ¡°Come on, there isn¡¯t anything you want to do differently?¡± Alec pushed, thinking I was holding out.

    Walking out into the bedroom, I started looking around. ¡°I¡¯m serious, Alec. I love the silk sheets. If you

    haven¡¯t noticed, I like my silk pajamas. We could upgrade the couch and chairs. They are pretty worn

    and I like the deeper couches. I¡¯m not a huge fan of white and the red really bnces out everything.

    We could put a few more pictures on the walls¡­¡±

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147

    Chapter 0147

    ¡°That¡¯s okay. I have ways to convince you.¡± Jasper teased as he went to put in the movie.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked Alec in the mind-link. He didn¡¯t answer but handed me his phone. Taking it, I

    saw

    an email.

    Alec,

    I am requesting a meeting with you tomorrow afternoon to discuss my advancement in this pack. There

    are multiple positions open that I would like to apply for and would like your guidance on. If 3pm would

    work for you, please let me know.

    With all my love,

    Ang

    ¡°What did you reply?¡± I asked. Alec took his phone back and messed with it before handing it back to

    me

    Ang,

    3pm is fine. Luna Kristen and I will be there.

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    Alpha Alec

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have your own office?¡±

    ¡°Never really needed one.¡± Alec shrugged as heid down behind me. The movie was starting and

    Jasper

    turned off the lights.

    ¡°I think we should have our own. I need one to do my shop¡¯s money and with all the new stuff I will be

    taking on, it will be good for me to have space to organize it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will look into it.¡± Alec wrapped his arm around me and pulled me tightly against him.

    The movie started out slow, like every horror movie. Losing interest, I turned around and rested my in

    Alec¡¯s chest. Closing my eyes, I drifted off to sleep as Alec rubbed my back.

    head

    ¡°Come on, wake up!¡± My b*dy was shaking but I refused to acknowledge it. I know you are awake and

    can hear me.¡± Alecughed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be awake. How did I even get to get?¡±

    ¡°I carried you. You weren¡¯t waking up. Dead to the world.¡± The bed dipped as I felt Alec stand up.

    ¡°Why am I awake?¡± I asked, annoyed.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°We need to go to school.¡±

    ¡°I change my mind, let me sleep.¡± Grabbing the nkets, I pulled them over my head. I had just got

    comfortable when they were violently ripped from my hands. Cold air attacked my b*dy as I sat up

    quickly. ¡°WHAT THE HELL?¡±

    ¡°Get up, sleepy head.¡± Alecughed at my expression but turned around and walked into the closet.

    Grumpily, I had no choice but to get up and shower. However, I was feeling rather petty so I locked the

    bathroom door. To my delight, I heard the door rattle so I knew Alec noticed it was locked. The hot

    water felt nice and did help me wake up. Stepping out and drying off, I started doing my makeup and

    hair

    ¡°How much longer do you need?¡± Alec yelled from outside the door. Turning on the blow dryer,

    pretended I didn¡¯t hear him. Eventually, he walked off and I was able to finish straightening my hair.

    Going to the closet, Alec still wasn¡¯t here so I was able to get dressed in a romper and was buckling my

    sandals when he walked in. ¡°Hi.¡± I said with a small smile.

    ¡°Talking to me again?¡± Alecid a bagel down with cream cheese in front of me.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± ying dumb, I picked it up and took a bite. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, okay. We need to get going.¡± Alec looked at his watch.

    ¡°Where is your mom? I need a tote bag or get all of mine and Emmy¡¯s stuff.¡±

    After a second, Alec answered. ¡°She is in dad¡¯s office. We can meet her at the front doors and she w

    bring you some.¡±

    ¡°Perfect!¡± Jumping up, I grabbed my purse and phone before we left.

    After locking the door, we walked to the foyer but his mother wasn¡¯t here yet. Alec kept checking his

    watch like we were going to bete. ¡°Where is she?¡± He muttered.

    ¡°What is wrong? We aren¡¯t going to a ss. Just getting our stuff anding home.¡±

    ¡°Colt is meeting us there at 8:30 and I hate beingte to stuff.¡± Alec sighed as his mother came aroun

    the corner.

    BONUS

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148

    Chapter 0148

    ¡°Here! I found these two. I hope they work!¡± Luna Erin walked up to me and smiled.

    ¡°Perfect! These will be great. Our stuff just wouldn¡¯t fit into my backpack alone. I really appreciate this.¡±

    ¡°Anytime dear. I do need to run though.¡±

    ¡°So, do we.¡± Alec opened the door and basically scooted me out.

    ¡°Bye!¡± I waved at his mom as he nodded and almost mmed the door shut. Our car was already out

    front and waiting for us.

    As we drove, Alec¡¯s posture became more and more rigid. His knuckles were white on the steering

    wheel and he had a look in his eyes at would make people run from him. I, however, found it se xy as

    hell. Still, I didn¡¯t ask him why he was so moody. This was more than just beingte, which we weren¡¯t.

    Alec pulled

    up to the school right at 8:30. Colt was standing by the doors.

    ¡°Hey, Ice.¡± Colt came up to me as we got out and gave me a hug.

    ¡°How are you?¡± I asked.

    I

    ¡°Been better.¡± Colt sighed. He put his arm around my shoulders as we walked in.

    ¡°Where is Penny?¡± I asked, quietly.

    ¡°Home. I needed to run to the bank and handle a few things.¡±

    That confused me. ¡°That is dad¡¯s job..¡± We came up to my locker. Unlocking it, I started putting my stuff

    in it.

    ¡°It¡¯s mine now.¡± Colt shrugged as him and Alec kept looking around, like they were waiting for

    something.

    ¡°Why would dad have you do that?¡± I started pounding it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Colt said aloof.

    My locker was finally cleaned out, and I was shutting it when it hit me. ¡°You are taking over the Alpha

    role, N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Colt slowly looked back at me. There was a look in his eyes that reflected the pain he was in. ¡°Getting

    there.¡±

    ¡°That means¡­.¡± I had this sinking feeling that I wasn¡¯t going to like It. Dad¡¯s words echoed in my head

    as pieced together everything. ¡°He¡¯s going to ditch An n isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Colt clenched his jaw together as he looked at me. Alec kept looking around but nced at me

    asionally. ¡°This isn¡¯t the ce for that conversation.¡±

    ¡°Alec¡¯s right. Lets get your stuff and get out of here.¡± Colt grabbed my bag and picked it up.

    ¡°We need to stop at Emmy¡¯s locker.¡± I said sullenly.

    We walked in quiet until we got there. I¡¯ve known her code for years. It was easy to open her locker and

    clean it out. However, pushed into the corner of the door was a picture. It was of all of us from about

    three years ago. Colt and I were in the middle. Emmy was on Colt¡¯s other side with Ace standing next

    to me and Jacob next to him. We were all smiling. It was a pond day so we were in our bathing suits.

    We were carefree and having fun. My eyes went to the bruise on my hip that was ck and blue. A nn

    had

    pushed me down the stairs the day before so it was still fresh and didn¡¯t have time to heal.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°That day at the pond.¡± I said as I held it out to him.

    A sad smile spread across his face as he looked at it. Alec leaned over and nced at it before

    returning

    to his lookout post. ¡°That was a fun day.¡± Colt handed me back the picture.

    ¡°It was.¡± Shutting Emmy¡¯s locker, we made our way to the office.

    ¡°I ran into Ace¡¯s dad this morning.¡± Colt said hesitantly..

    ¡°Oh?¡± Not sure I wanted to hear it.

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149

    Chapter 0149

    ¡°They are burying the tree today.¡± My heart hurt that I couldn¡¯t be there but I understood.

    ¡°Where at?¡±

    ¡°He wanted it out on top of the hill that overlooks our territory.

    ¡°That would be a perfect ce for it.¡±

    ¡°He told me to tell you that he forgives you. I assume he will be calling soon.¡± Colt gave me a half smile

    as I immediately stopped waWe were in front of the office.

    ¡°What?¡± Tears threatened to expose themselves but I pushed them down.

    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t this nice.¡± A voice I hoped I¡¯d never hear pulled me away from Colt. The office door had

    opened and Darin stepped out.

    ¡°Darin.¡± Colt said, firmly.

    ¡°I was hoping to run into you today.¡± He was looking at me. Alec moved closer to me, blocking Darin

    from

    advancing.

    ¡°We were just leaving.¡± I said.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡±

    I ¡°You need to get to ss and I have a very busy schedule today. If you would excuse us.¡± I said as I

    walked around Colt and into the office. No one followed me in here so I was able to breath a little.

    ¡°Ms. Kristen. How can I help you today?¡± The secretary smiled warmly at me. She was an olderdy

    with grey hair and sses thatnded on the tip of her nose.

    ¡°We are needing to do our exams remotely. I was just wanting to inform you all so they can get sent

    over to us via email and we will take them tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°That can be arranged. Who is all needing it?¡± She pulled out a piece of paper.

    ¡°Alec, Emmy, Jasper and myself. I¡¯m not sure what my brother is doing. I believe he is doing the same

    as is Penny and Jacob.¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send them all. Anything else?¡±

    ¡°I believe that is it. I¡¯ve cleaned out our lockers and we will still walk as of right now. I¡¯ve turned in ali my

    extra work so that is done.¡±

    ¡°Actually, they might want a teacher toe and watch everyone take the test.¡± The secretary looked

    concerned as she nced over at the principles door.

    ¡°If that is the case, that is fine. Just let me know and I will organize a time that works for everyone.¡±

    That really wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    ¡°Thank you for understanding.¡± She was clearly relieved.

    ¡°Of course. Have a great day.¡± I said as I walked out of the office and back to the three guys.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Alec asked without taking his eyes off Darin.

    ¡°I am, can we leave now?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡± Colt answered and took my arm a little more forcefully than needed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be in touch.¡± Darin smiled at me before turning and walking down the hall as the guys nked me

    Alec was pis sed and I could tell Colt was just has mad. They walked with a purpose that forced me to

    practically run to keep up.

    As we got to our cars, they started to rx. ¡°Colt, we need to talk.¡± I said giving him a look.

    ¡°I know, I have a few things I need to do and then I can swing by?¡± He looked at Alec for confirmation.

    ¡°We have a meeting at 3pm. Otherwise, we are flexible.¡± Alec was trying to rx himself.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call when I am ready. It might beter this afternoon or evening but I¡¯ll swing by to talk.¡± Colt

    looked me in the eyes and made me a silent promise.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Colt k*ssed my forehead before shaking Alec¡¯s hand and walking to his car. Alec held the door

    open for me and we got in. Right as Alec pulled out, I saw Darin, looking at me through a window. It

    gave me the chills but thankfully Alec quickly got out of there.

    Needing

    ng somefort, I put my hand on Alec¡¯s thigh. The physical contact was enough to help me calm, my

    nerves. To my surprise, Alec let go of the steering wheel and wrapped his hand around mine. Moving

    our hands over to myp, he ced his hand between my thighs.

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150

    Chapter 0150

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked him. Wrapping my other hand around his arm, I felt like I was holding on for my

    life.

    ¡°I should be asking you that.¡± Alec muttered.

    ¡°If dad does let Colt take over and he ditches An n, he may not survive.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Alec said softly.

    ¡°What happened while I was in the office?¡±

    ¡°Nothing really. He poked the bear and Colt and I didn¡¯t react so he kept poking hoping it would cause a

    fight.¡± Alec was still fuming.

    ¡°Need me to make things better?¡± I asked leaning over to him.

    Alec nced at me and tried not to smile. ¡°We will be home before you will finish, plus, I doubt you

    want me to drive through the gates with your head in myp.¡±

    ¡°Ew, no. Sitting back down, I looked out the window.

    ¡°I rather not be outside of our territory any more than needed. However, when we get home, that is a

    different story.¡± Alec¡¯s finger yed with the hem of my shorts.

    ¡°Sorry, t

    that offer has expired.¡± Smiling at him, he rolled his eyes.

    We pulled up to the gate and Alec stopped the car, rolling down the window, he started talking to the

    guards. Mainly about the patrol and my mind went to Penny. I felt so bad for her. It wasn¡¯t her fault who

    she was born into. Still, I had a bad feeling that it wasn¡¯t her dad was that killed. No, he was still out

    there. However, I wondered if he even knew about her¡­ or cared.

    The car started rolling again, bringing me out of my thoughts. ¡°What are we doing today?¡± I asked.

    ¡°I have something to show you and then I need to get some work done.¡±

    ¡°What is Jasper doing?¡±

    ¡°I think he is helping Emmy do a few things around the pack.¡±

    ¡°Like what?¡± We were pulling up to the front dours.

    ¡°Basically doing her Beta Female duties.¡±

    We got out of the car and headed inside. ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± I went to walk up the stairs but Alec pulled me down the hallway.

    ¡°Just curious.¡°

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Do you want to join them?¡± Alec opened a door. It was an unused conference center. However, it was

    more storage than anything now.

    ¡°No, I want to work on some sketches today. I¡¯ll just sit with you and drawl while you work.¡±

    ¡°What do you think of this?¡± Alec asked.

    The storage room? A bit dusty¡­¡±

    ¡°For our own office.¡±

    That surprised me as I started looking around. ¡°Oh good! You are back! What do you think? Will this

    room work?¡± Luna Erin scared the cr ap out of me as she snuck up behind us.

    ¡°S hit!¡± Jumping. I moved to the side as she walked in.

    Laughing, she ced her hand on my forearm. I internally jerked as I wasn¡¯t one for personal contact

    but she seemed to not have noticed. Alec did, however. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to scare you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I think this will be a great space.

    ¡°There is one more option I am spare.¡± Luna Erin motioned us to follow her.

    ¡°There is?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Yeah, I started looking at all the rooms and we have a few rooms that almost never get used. We can

    renovate one of them to meet your needs.¡± She walked up to the second floor. It was the first door right

    off the stairs. Opening it, it was a guest bedroom.

    ¡°This is a bedroom?¡± I looked at her confused.

    I

    ¡°I know but since it is right off the stairs, we don¡¯t use it often. I think thest time it was used was like

    three years ago. Anyway, it already has a bathroom in here. So you guys won¡¯t have to leave to use

    one There will be plenty of room for two desk and a small seating area off to the side. Maybe put aN?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    small bar against the far wall? However, it has a balcony and we can knock the closet out to make the

    room

    bigger.

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151

    Chapter 0151

    ¡°I actually like this room better.¡± I said. Having a private bathroom will be beneficial.¡±

    ¡°Wonderful!¡± Luna Erin pped her hands together. ¡°I actually have a team that just finished a house

    and are ready for their next project. We can have them work on this today. The only thing needed is

    flooring

    and paint. If you can decide what you want today, I¡¯ll make sure it is ordered. As well as what kind of

    desk

    you guys want.¡±

    ¡°I was going to be working out of dad¡¯s office today as he has different things going on.¡± Alec filled in

    his

    mother.

    ¡°That works out really good. I¡¯ll give you myptop and you can chose what you want and buy it.¡± Luna

    Erin looked at her watch.

    ¡°Sounds good.¡± Alec said for me as he walked out of the bedroom. She took off to the office as we

    followed her. Alec moved to his dad¡¯s chair as Luna Erin positioned herptop on the coffee table.

    ¡°This is thepany we buy through, put whatever you want in the cart and buy it.¡± She stood up and

    moved to the door.

    ¡°What budget do you want to use on this?¡± I asked, slightly nervous.

    Luna Erin stopped, looked at me and smiled. ¡°Just buy whatever you you want. I want you to feel

    comfortable here. This is your space to design and create however you want. Do what makes you

    happy.

    This is your home.¡± The look in her eyes caught me off guard. I had never had a woman look at me

    with

    so muchpassion and love before. I felt my mouth open as she walked out of the room. I just stared

    at the door for a second before looking at theputer.

    ¡°Still not used to it?¡± Alec asked, bring me out of my thoughts. N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°Oh, um¡­¡± I nced at him but didn¡¯t really want to answer that. I had maybe one actual conversation

    with his mother. It wasn¡¯t like there had been multiple times she has acted as a mother figure to me.

    Last

    time we talked, it didn¡¯t go over well.

    Grabbing theputer, I put it on myp and started looking. Having never thought about what design

    I

    wanted for my office, I went to g****e and searched professional office designs before hitting image.

    There were so many styles that it was hard to chose.

    ¡°What do you want it to look like?¡± I asked Alec.

    ¡°I honestly don¡¯t care.¡± Alec shrugged. Giving him a re, I went back to the pictures. ¡°Just no bright

    colors.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Why?¡± I went to walk up the stairs but Alec pulled me down the hallway.

    ¡°Just curious.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to join them?¡± Alec opened a door. It was an unused conference center. However, it was

    more storage than anything now.

    ¡°No, I want to work on some sketches today. I¡¯ll just sit with you and drawl while you work.¡±

    ¡°What do you think of this?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°The storage room? A bit dusty¡­¡±

    ¡°For our own office.¡±

    That surprised me as I started looking around. ¡°Oh good! You are back! What do you think? Will this

    room work?¡± Luna Erin scared the c rap out of me as she snuck up behind us.

    ¡°S hit!¡± Jumping, I moved to the side as she walked in.

    Laughing, she ced her hand on my forearm. I internally jerked as I wasn¡¯t one for personal contact

    but she seemed to not have noticed. Alec did, however. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to scare you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I think this will be a great space.¡±

    ¡°There is one more option I am spare.¡± Luna Erin motioned us to follow her. 1

    ¡°There is?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Yeah, I started looking at all the rooms and we have a few rooms that almost never get used. We can

    renovate one of them to meet your needs.¡± She walked up to the second floor. It was the first door right

    off the stairs. Opening it, it was a guest bedroom.

    ¡°This is a bedroom?¡± I looked at her confused.

    ¡°I know but since it is right off the stairs, we don¡¯t use it often. I think thest time it was used was like

    three years ago. Anyway, it already has a bathroom in here. So you guys won¡¯t have to leave to use

    one. There will be plenty of room for two desk and a small seating area off to the side. Maybe put a

    small bar against the far wall? However, it has a balcony and we can knock the closet out to make the

    room bigger.¡±

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152

    Chapter 0152

    ¡°Sure.¡± Alec got up and came over to sit beside me.

    ¡°Okay. Here is my inspo picture.¡± I moved to the tab with the picture of the g****e image.

    ¡°I like it. Surprised you are choosing that.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Figured you would go for more like your shop.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no. I didn¡¯t want that for my office.¡± Fl*pping to the second tab, I showed him the paint and the rug.

    ¡°Looks good. What about a desk.¡±

    ¡°Keep an open mind.¡± I said as I fl*pped to thest tab.

    Alec was surprised but didn¡¯tment right away. ¡°That¡¯s what you want?¡±

    ¡°Well, they need restored.¡± I said confidently.

    ¡°That they do but if you can pull it off, those will be nice desks.¡± Alec agreed.

    ¡°Do you even want a desk like that? I can find something more modern if you wanted.¡± I offered.

    ¡°No, I like what you picked out, it will just be an ordeal.¡±

    ¡°Because I have so much on my te right now?¡± I asked, sarcastically.

    Alec half smiled. ¡°Something like that.¡±

    ¡°Jeez.¡± I yfully pushed him.

    ¡°You forgot flooring.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I did! Can we not match the flooring that is already there?¡±

    ¡°We probably could.¡± Alec thought about it. ¡°Ask mom when shees back here.¡±

    ¡°Okay, did I spend too much?¡±

    ¡°You barely spent anything.¡± Alec got up and went back to the desk and started working again. Hitting

    the

    buy button, it said it will arrive by wednesday. Apparently, her membership made for express shipping.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to start there and then we can decide how we want to decorate it after it is finished.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Alec was only half listening.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to go get my arm supplies.¡± I told him as I went to the door.

    ¡°Want me to go with you?¡± Alec looked up at me.

    ¡°That¡¯s okay. I will only be gone five minutes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll hunt you down after six.¡± Alec grumbled as he looked back at his papers.

    ¡°Promise?¡± I asked as I walked out. Giving me an evil smile, he tried not to smile but went back to his

    paperwork. Going up the stairs, I was able to make it to get the art supplies before heading back.

    ¡°You made it in thirty seconds to spare.¡± Alec muttered as I came back in.

    ¡°Oh shoot, let me try again.¡± I joked as I sat down. Pulling out the sketch pad, I froze. What should I

    draw?

    My mind went to Ace and his dad nting the tree today. So, I started drawling what I think his tree

    would look like when it was fully grown. A massive Elm tree. One full of life with thick branches. The

    whole thing took me till lunch toplete.

    ¡°That looks really good.¡± I hadn¡¯t even noticed Alec behind me. I was finishing the shading when he

    spoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s what I think Ace¡¯s tree will look like when it¡¯s fully grown.¡±

    ¡°I think that would look really good hung up in our new office.¡± Alec took the sketch pad and studied it.

    I was at a loss for words. More than once I had brought up Ace and he never got upset. Setting the

    sketch

    pad down, he looked at me. Without even thinking, my arms wrapped around his neck. Kissing him

    hard,

    he basically caught me and k*ssed me back.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I muttered as I let him go.

    ¡°What was that for?¡±

    ¡°For not being upset I drew that in memory of Ace.¡±

    ¡°I epted a long time ago that he might not have been your first love but I would be yourst.

    Besides, he was still your best friend and more than once protected you. He died saving you and for

    that, I am internally grateful. If hanging a picture that you drew in memory of him, helps you grieve, then

    I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    I had no words so I just pulled his head down to me and k*ssed him again. That was until the door

    opened

    and Jasper and Emmy walked in. ¡°Oh, sorry!¡± Emmy shrieked.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. What are you guys up to?¡± I asked as we let go of each other. Alec took the page out of the

    bookN?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153

    Chapter 0153

    ¡°Seeing if you have ate lunch yet. We are headed down there now.¡±

    ¡°We were about to do the same.¡±

    ¡°Perfect!¡± Emmy smiled as she waited for me to grab my phone. Setting my purse off to the side, we

    left

    the office and walked down to the kitchen. It was packed as we made our way to the buffet. It had basic

    pastas, sds, breads and different kinds of meats for sandwiches. There was a whole bar for just

    fruits

    and veggies. Grabbing some bread, I made a sub and took some pasta before sitting down. I was the

    first

    person to sit down so I was by myself when a young girl approached me.

    ¡°Hello, Luna Kristen.¡±

    Looking up, she was maybe around six or seven. With long brown hair, she had a little button nose with

    deep chocte eyes. ¡°EMILY!¡± A girl who I assumed was her mother ran up anxiously to her. ¡°I¡¯m so

    sorry

    she bothered you.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± I said as she tried to lead her away. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Actually, I love when peoplee up to me

    and

    say hello.¡± Standing up, I walked around and kneeled in front of her. Holding out my hand, I offered to

    shake hers. ¡°How are you?¡±

    Emily smiled and shook my hand. ¡°I¡¯m great! We are going swimming today!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! Do you like to put your head under the water?¡± I was vaguely aware the whole

    kitchen

    had gone quiet and was watching our interaction.

    ¡°I do! I can blow bubbles! Mommy tells me I can¡¯t swim in the deep part though.¡± She frowned and

    looked

    up at her mom. Her mom blushed in embarrassment.

    ¡°Well, mommy¡¯s usually know what¡¯s best. I think maybe we should always listen to your mommy,

    right?¡±

    ¡°Oh yes, Luna. I ALWAYS listen!¡± She nodded quickly.

    ¡°Good! That makes me so proud.¡± I smiled warmly at her.

    ¡°I made this for you at school.¡± She held up a bracelet. It had pink and green beads on it and it said

    Luna

    with white beads.

    ¡°You made this?¡± I asked shocked as I epted the gift.

    ¡°Yes! I like to make new friends.¡±

    Putting it on, I admired it. ¡°Perfect fit! I¡¯m d we are friends now!¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡± She flung her arms around me and hugged me tightly. Smiling, I returned the hug.

    ¡°Did you eat all your lunch so you can go swim?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yes! Now that we are friends, can I ask you something?¡± She got really nervous and yed with the

    hem

    of her mermaid swimsuit.

    ¡°Of course, what do you want to ask?¡±

    ¡°Mommy is really sad that she can¡¯t find any books to read me. She said that the library is too small,¡±

    Looking up at her mom, she had her head, buried in her hands.

    ¡°Is that right?¡± I asked, standing up. ¡°You need a bigger library?¡±

    ¡°It was just a random remark like a year ago. I can¡¯t believe she even remembers that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you want a bigger library.¡± I looked down at Emily, lowering myself, I got to her eye level. ¡°I

    love

    books. Let me see what I can do to make your mommy happy, okay?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Luna Kristen.¡± She smiled at me. Looking up at her mom, ¡°See, mama, I told you she was

    nice.¡±

    ¡°Oh, good gravy child. Let¡¯s go swimming.¡± I think her mother hit her max embarrassment for the day.

    ¡°I have to go. Bye friend!¡±

    ¡°Bye!¡± I said as I waved before standing up and going back to my chair. The kitchen started quiet

    whispering again as I started eating.

    ¡°She was cute.¡± Emmy smiled at me.

    ¡°She really was. I got a bracelet and you don¡¯t!¡± I teased her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to spend time at the school now so I get more than you.¡±

    Alec leaned over and k*ssed my forehead before going back to eat his own sandwich. ¡°Emmy, how is

    that

    pool projecting along?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Nicely. We finalized the ns for the expansion and it will start in the fall.¡±

    ¡°Great, so what are you working on now?¡±

    ¡°I have a feeling it will be a new library.¡± Emmy said as she ate a strawberry.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154

    Chapter 0154

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s look to see what all the libraries are here and if we can upgrade them or if we need to start

    all

    over. I rather use the existing buildings than made a new one. You can¡¯t recreate that architecture.¡±

    ¡°Give me this week. I took over the seating arrangements for Penny for prom. I need to finalize that and

    follow up with everyone.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± I asked, shocked.

    ¡°It just happened this morning. She called me crying that she is emotionally struggling with it all and

    wanted to know if I could take something off her te.¡± Emmy shrugged. ¡°Your system you organized

    for

    me is really helping thise together.¡±

    ¡°Come to the office this afternoon and I will help you finish the seating charts and call everyone.¡± I

    sighed.

    ¡°I wish she would have called me.¡±

    ¡°She wanted to but she didn¡¯t want to you to think she was a failure or weak. She looks up to you and

    she

    didn¡¯t want to disappoint you.¡±

    That shocked me a little. Maybe I need to do something nice for her. ¡°That¡¯s crazy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really not. You pulled her out of an orphanage and gave her a life. She owes you everything. So

    does a

    couple other dozen people. You might not see it as a big deal but you have personally saved kids from

    bing criminals.¡±

    I was silent for a little bit before I remembered Calvin had not brought me his drawings. ¡°Alec, can you

    tell

    Calvin to bring me his drawings today.¡±

    He didn¡¯t answer but nodded at me. Basically, I needed to relieve Penny of all her duties and allow her

    to

    heal. She had taken on my shop and I needed to take it back. I just wanted her to heal and be the great

    person I know she can be. If she was calling Emmy for help, she needed a break.

    We finished eating in silence until we were finished. Jasper grabbed our tes as we stood to make

    our

    way to the office. Emmy ran to get stuff for the prom as we walked into the office.

    Picking up my phone, I dialed Penny¡¯s number. ¡°Hello?¡± She answered. Her voice was sad and mopy.

    ¡°Penny, are you okay?¡± I asked as I sat down.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just going day by day.¡±

    ¡°Penny, I love you but please don¡¯t lie to me ¡°>

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± She started crying again. ¡°I-¡±

    ¡°Penny stop. You have nothing to apologize for. I know the stress you are under. Where is Colt?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m right here.¡± He said. I must have been on speaker phone.

    ¡°Good. Listen, I know you asked Emmy to take over the prom stuff.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want her to tell you. I can do it! I just..¡±

    ¡°Penny stop. It¡¯s okay. I am not mad at all! In fact, I think that is amazing that you knew when to ask for

    help. You are not weak for asking for a helping hand.¡± I saw Alec point a pen at me. Fl*pping him off, I

    kept

    talking. ¡°I¡¯m calling to let you know that I love you but I know you need a break. You need to focus on

    yourself right now and your connection to Colt.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Penny asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take over my shop. You basically have anything done anyway! You did such an amazing job that I

    will

    only have to see the finishing touches. This isn¡¯t a punishment but a reward. You helped me out so

    much

    when my world seemed dark, now let me do the same for you.¡± 1

    Penny¡¯s so b were heard over the phone. ¡°Thank you, Ice. That will really help with her stress level at

    this

    time.¡±

    ¡°Of course. If there is anything I can do to help¡­¡± I said.

    ¡°Just stay safe yourself.¡± Colt sighed.

    ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡°Okay, love you.¡± Colt said to me.

    ¡°You too!¡± I responded and hung up.

    ¡°No-¡± There was a knock at our door. It wasn¡¯t three yet so I was confused who it could be.

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    ¡±

    Thank you all for reading!

    4N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155

    Chapter 0155

    Alec frowned as he got up to answer the door. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asked as he turned and

    walked back to his seat.

    Ang walked in and shut the door. ¡°I was hoping to catch you without that bi tch here.¡±

    ¡°Was one broken jaw for you not enough or do I need to break the other for you to address me

    properly?¡± I

    said from the couch.

    ¡°Anyway..¡± Shepletely ignored me. ¡°I am here to ask about advancing into the kitchen or

    something

    more in the pack.¡±

    Standing up, I moved to sit on Alec¡¯sp,pletely blocking him from view. She red at me as I did

    this.

    ¡°Actually, since I am the luna now, it is my responsibility to ce people in job positions within this

    packhouse. So, it is really me that you need to speak with.¡± Grabbing the desk, I moved the chair up to

    the

    desk and leaned my elbows on it. The whole time, Alec was leaning back, enjoying the show.

    Ang¡¯s face waspletely red in anger. ¡°I wasn¡¯t asking you.¡±

    Shoving my aura out, I watched it wrap around her, forcing her to fall to her knees and submit. ¡°Now,

    that

    wasn¡¯t so hard was it? Now, as far as your request. You want a job.¡±

    ¡°Y-yes.¡± She said through gritted teeth. Emmy and Jasper walked in. They both smiled and took a seat

    watch as well.

    ¡°Where so?¡± I asked.

    ¡°The kitchen.¡±

    ¡°Why the kitchen?¡± I asked.

    ¡°I love to cook.¡± She answered still stuck in the submission pose.

    ¡°Where you wanting in there so you could poison me?¡± I was just having some fun but I didn¡¯t expect

    her

    answer.

    ¡°Y-yes.¡± She said quietly. Emmy and Jasper¡¯s jaws dropped. Alec jumped up, sending me into the desk,

    making the air leave me.

    ¡°YOU WHAT?¡± Alec roared.

    ¡°I just love you and I don¡¯t see why we can¡¯t be together. If she wasn¡¯t in the picture, we would be

    happy.¡±

    ¡°You are lucky that you didn¡¯t actually attempt at killing me or this would have been a different

    conversation but since you have imposed a threat on my life, I now have to grounds to banish you from

    this pack. However, I would rather keep a close eye on you.¡± I said as I straightened up. ¡°You will in

    charge of cleaning out the cells everyday. You will not set a food back in this packhouse or cook

    another

    thing in your life. Do you understand?¡± I said firmly. 3

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Yes what?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Luna.¡± She said angrily.

    ¡°Get out of my sight.¡± Pulling back my aura, she stood up.

    ¡°If you step out of line one more time, I¡¯m just going to kill you.¡± Alec promised as Ang walked out of

    the office.

    ¡°Ice, you really bring out the best of everyone.¡± Emmy attempted to make a light hearted joke. Alec

    growled as he sat back down, pulling me with him. He was trying to calm himself down.

    ¡°I do try.¡± I agreed. After Alec padded my leg, telling me I could get up, I moved over to Emmy. ¡°So,

    what

    do we have?¡± Jasper moved to stand behind Alec as they worked on stuff.

    1

    ¡°Here is a list of all the names of people who have RSVP and their dates. I have also put into four

    categories.¡± There was a list for each pack and and one for humans. ¡°This is what I have set up so fa

    Emmy pulled out a map and showed me. There had circle tables of six. The tables seemed to have

    beer. ced stageredly and Emmy drew a line down making four different columns.

    ¡°Well, each table needs a head table. I would put us over there and Darin and his gang on the far side.

    On our table, you have us four, plus Kevin and his date. On Colt¡¯s table, you have him and Penny with

    Jacob and Sherry. Not that I think she will go but we need to include her regardless. Let¡¯s put Anthony

    and his date with Colt. He is who I would assume Colt would upgrade to gam ma or beta eventually so

    that makes

    sense. The rest lets just fill in with who we know gets along.¡±

    GET IT NOWN?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156

    Chapter 0156

    It took us longer than we expected but it got finished. The seating chart was done and emailed over to

    themittee for approval. I put my name on it so it wouldn¡¯t get changed. After us both making

    multiple calls, the prom waspletely finished until the vendors show up to set up.

    Knock! Knock! Knock! Looking at my phone, it was 4:34pm. ¡°I bet that is Calvin.¡± I muttered as Jasper

    walked by to answer the door.

    ¡°Luna Kristen asked to see me.¡± Jasper let Calvin in. He looked nervously at Alec before walking over

    to

    me.

    ¡°Hey Calvin. Did you bring your sketches?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Y-yes, Luna.¡± He handed them to me but his hand was shaking.

    ¡°Why are you so nervous?¡± I asked as I took the pad and started looking through it. These were pretty

    good but he needed to work on his shading technique.

    ¡°Getting called to the Alpha¡¯s office usually doesn¡¯t mean anything good¡­Luna.¡±

    Touche, Calvin. ¡°These aren¡¯t too bad. What do you have nned for this summer?¡± I asked as I

    handed

    these back to him.

    ¡°Oh um, not sure. Maybe be able to get into the training for warriors inte summer.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you do an internship with me to improve your technique and maybe learn some responsil

    that will help you as you grow up.¡±

    That seemed to surprise him. ¡°M-me? Why?¡±

    ¡°Well, you seem like a good kid but you seemed to have a knack for getting into trouble. I employ many

    people who have started out as trouble makers but are not top of their ss with promising careers. I

    think you have potential to grow and learn under me. Get some experience and really show Alpha Alec

    and the world what you can be when you get your mind to it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Luna.¡± Calvin gave me a small smile.

    ¡°Perfect, write your number down and I will call you when you can start. Hopefully next week.¡± Calvin

    did

    as I asked.

    ¡°Thank you, Luna!¡± Calvin smiled at me before turning to leave. Stopping, he hesitantly turned and

    looked

    at me. ¡°I can go¡­right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you may go.¡± He darted out the door, almost mming it shut.

    ¡°He will be a handful.¡± Jasperughed as he sat down next to Emmy.

    ¡°Yeah well, sc was Emmy when I found her.¡± I joked. I had to jump up fast before she could back hand

    me. Laughing, I moved over to the arm chair. My phone dinged telling me I had an email.

    Opening it, it was from the school. Telling me they needed to do an in-person testing and would like to

    schedule it for thursday. ¡°Guys, we have to take our school tests on thursday with a teacher present but

    we can do it here.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Alec shrugged. Dialing Colt¡¯s number, it rang three times before he answered.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a little busy, what do you need?¡±

    ¡°Oh, call me back when you can talk.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be by in an hour to your pack and we can talk then.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine. See you soon.¡± I said and hung up.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Alec asked.

    at the phone, I got a weird vibe from that c

    ¡°I didn¡¯t like that call. Colt sounded¡­ upset? Angry? I

    to talk.¡±

    asked how it was going and he said he was too busy

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound like Colt.¡± Emmy frowned.

    Looking over at her, ¡°I know. He said he would be here in an hour so I guess we will see if he shows

    not, we will be going to him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good sign he answered his phone and not texted.¡± Jasper chimed in.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Looking down at my phone, this hour couldn¡¯t pass quick enough.

    up.

    If

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we get supper for us and Colt and we can have a pic under the tree?¡± Emmy suggested.

    ¡°I¡¯ll

    get it all organized and set up and I¡¯ll see you there in an hour or so!¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157

    Chapter 0157

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I gave her a smile as they left.

    ¡°Come here.¡± Alec turned in his chair so I could sit down on hisp.

    ¡°What if it is about dad?¡±

    ¡°Love, everyone dies at some point. I know you aren¡¯t ready for him to go but look at the life he is living.

    Constantly being with someone like A nn. He put up with her for the sake of being alive for you and Colt

    but now Colt can take over and if he dies, he will be free of her.¡±

    ¡°I wish he would just tie her up somewhere and keep her from showing her face to the world.¡±

    ¡°She would justmand someone to untie her. Until Colt is the Alpha and she doesn¡¯t have Luna

    status,

    there isn¡¯t much anyone can do.¡± Alec was trying to show me reason but all I wanted to hear was her

    being locked in a cell.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you work on a drawing till it¡¯s time for Colt to be here?¡± Alec was suggesting something to

    get

    my mind off Colt or my dad.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Grudging, I got up moved to the couch. Picking up my sketch pad, I started drawing Alec.

    Mainly

    just his eyes but his whole head was there. Still, I started there. Usually my sketches are in ck and

    white but for him, I picked up the green. Alternating between ck and green, I was able to catch the

    intenseness of his gaze. However, it wasn¡¯t anger that I was drawing¡­

    I was so engrossed in making sure the shading was correct that I almost missed Alec going to the door

    and opening it. ¡°Colt.¡± Alec shook his hand.

    Relief flooded me. ¡°COLT!¡± Jumping up, I ran and practically jumped on him. He caught me but had to

    take a few steps back. ¡°I was so worried/ N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    Setting me down, he looked confused. ¡°Why? I told you I would be here.¡±

    ¡°You told me you couldn¡¯t talk to me! You never do that! I thought something happened to you.¡± Colt

    pushed me back to the couch ad Alec locked the door so we would not be interrupted.

    ¡°You got me at a bad time.¡± Colt looked like he aged twenty years.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Colt ignored me and picked up my drawing.

    ¡°This is really good.¡± Alec had sat beside me but was leaning back. Colt handed the picture to Alec.

    ¡°Have

    ¡°No.¡± Alec studied it.

    ¡°I literally just drew it. Like thisst hour.¡± I watched Alec study my drawing of him. ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°I really do. This is amazing work.¡± Alec handed it back to me.

    ¡°Just wait till it¡¯s finished.¡± Setting it down, I turned to Colt. ¡°So, spill.¡± My nerves shot up as Colt

    dropped

    his head. His elbows were resting on his knees as he leaned forward.

    ¡°It¡¯s been horrible. An n has switched from you to focusing on Penny now.¡± Colt didn¡¯t look up at me.

    Instant guilt flooded me as my hand covered my mouth. ¡°Noo.¡± I whispered.

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s been horrible. Dad¡¯s threats aren¡¯t working, she things she is untouchable. I can¡¯t be around

    Penny everyday as dad has me doing some things and¡­.¡± Colt trailed off as he shook his head.

    ¡°Oh Penny and then everything with her father¡­¡± Alec leaned forward and ced his hand on my

    back. It

    was meant to keep my anxiety low, which helped but my guilt was still high.

    ¡°Kristen, dad doesn¡¯t have a choice anymore.¡± Colt¡¯s eyes pleaded with me to understand. The fact he

    even called me Kristen spoke volumes.

    ¡°Oh, dad¡­¡±

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!

    10

    ? 2

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158

    Chapter 0158

    ¡°Sunday morning, dad is going to officially step down as Alpha. There will be an immediate ceremony

    for me to be Alpha and Penny to be Luna. The only people that know about this is us, you and

    your parents.¡± Colt said as he looked over at Alec. ¡°As soon as the ceremony is over, he is going to

    reject A nn

    and I will be cing her in the cells.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t survive the night.¡± My voice was barely a whisper.

    ¡°He knows that but he won¡¯t let this go on any further. You found your mate and I found mine. Dad

    hoped

    this would wait till I was closer to 25 and he saw a grandchild but this is the way this needs to happen.

    If

    Penny got pregnant and A nn caused a miscarriage¡­¡± Colt¡¯s eyes shed ck before going back

    normal. This is the only way to stop her. Besides, dad has wanted to get away from A nn for thest 15

    years. He stayed to make sure you were okay and had a mate that would take care of you and I was

    ready to take

    over for him. His life mission isplete.¡± Colt rubbed his eyes like he was trying to rub the memory of

    dad¡¯s words out of his head. As if they haunted him.

    ¡°Why Sunday?¡± I asked quietly.

    ¡°He is going to see the mission getspleted and to see you in your dress onest time.¡± Colt looked

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    like he was going to cry but somehow kept the tears from spilling over.

    ¡°Why am I just now hearing about this?¡±

    ¡°Because you are happy. Kristen, you have been miserable your entire life. Even with everything going

    o you are happy. Dad didn¡¯t want to cause you anymore pain. You are loved here, treated like the

    princess

    you are¡­¡± I gave Colt a look that earned me a half smile. ¡°¡­ you are happy.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t argue with him. Alec has made me the happiest person alive. He is everything I could have

    asked for in a mate and more. ¡°What does A nn know about Sunday?¡±

    ¡°She thinks we are having a family brunch.¡± Colt sighed and sat back. ¡°We will have a full ceremony

    and

    do the whole thing but that will beter. Most important thing is protecting Penny and doing what is best

    for the pack.¡± It sounded like Colt was still trying to convince himself of this.

    ¡°Penny can stay here for the week, I offered.

    ¡°Thank you but I can¡¯t leave the pack right now and I¡¯m not staying a week away from Penny. Could

    you

    stay a week away from Alec?¡± Colt looked at me skeptically.

    I didn¡¯t even answer as I sat back into Alec¡¯s arms. He pulled me against him but otherwise didn¡¯t make

    awkward to sit and talk to Colt. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what to say.¡±

    1/2

    ¡°Only Alpha Marc and Luna Erin know. Jasper and Emmy cannot know until after. Only you four are

    able to

    be there. Jasper and Emmy will have to stay here.¡±

    We sat in silence for a few minutes while our minds went into their own directions. Mine went to the

    different times growing up that were special to me. Dad pushing me on the swing or buying my first art

    supplies. He would hang up my pictures to show them off proudly.

    ¡°Kristen¡­¡± Colt pulled me out of my memories.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°After dad¡­ if dad¡­ once I be alpha, all the property and investments be mine. We have to

    change the name of each one so An n can¡¯t im anything after. That means your tattoo shop, our bar

    and

    all thend.¡± Colt pulled out a binder that I didn¡¯t even realize he had with him. ¡°This is strictly for Alec¡¯s

    and your eyes only. Not even Alpha Marc can see this.¡± Colt looked at Alec for confirmation.

    ¡°You have my word.¡± Alec and I sat up but he kept his arm around me.

    ¡°This is all the informationid out for you. Penny and I have signed them already. There is also a copy

    of

    dad¡¯s will in there. I wish I could give you more time to look this over but I need to get this all to the

    lawyer to have it notarized so all the paperwork will be in order. This way, An n doesn¡¯t get anything

    and

    has no im to any of it.¡±

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159

    Chapter 0159

    My hands shook as I opened the ck binder. The first page was the cover page to dad¡¯s will. Resting

    my hand on top of it, I had to take a few deep breaths to be able to turn the page. It read:

    LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT

    1, Brian Jefferys of the Blue Fang Pack, being fully of age, in my right state of mind, do make and

    publish this to be myst will and testament, hereby revoking and annulling any other publications

    made by me.

    Item 1

    I direct my ownership of the store, Fang Tattoo, after my death to my daughter, Kristen Jefferys. Kristen

    will be the soul owner of Fang Tattoo to do with as she sees fit. It is my wish that she will be able

    to

    continue to grow and achieve her goals in life.

    Item II

    I direct my ownership of the bar, Fang Licks, after my death to my children Colt Jefferys and Kristen

    Jefferys. Colt will recieve 51% of the profit shares and Kristen shall recieve 49% of the profit shares. It

    is my hope that my children will continue to work together in making a sessful life outside of Blue

    Fang

    Pack.

    Item III

    My beautiful daughter Kristen has always been the apple of my eye. With looks, she is her mother but

    he

    heart is all her dad. It is the goodness she possesses that reminds me everyday what a kind and loving

    mother she had. Everyday, Kristen bes more and more like her. Both in looks and in her generous

    heart. It is because of this, I will leave five million dors to her after my death. It is my hope that she

    will

    use this money to either travel, grow her tattoo shop or use it in a way that brings nothing but joy to her

    life.

    Item IV

    The bulk of my estate and the ownership of Blue Fang Pack will be pasted directly to my first born, my

    son, Colt Jefferys. Estimating to be worth up to 25 million worth. Upon my death, the title of Alpha

    will

    be pasted to him without the possibility of any mate I have taking ownership away from him. This

    includes the all 150,000 acers of farmingnd that is not within the Blue Fang Territory. However, in the

    case of the untimely death of Colt Jefferys, unless he has produced an heir, the ownership will be

    transferred to Kristen Jefferys. If an heir is produced but is underage, Kristen will take ownership until

    the

    heir bes of age.

    Item V

    1/2

    that I wish to leave. It is my belief that these items, althoughck any financial gain, will be cherished

    still.

    To my daughter, Kristen Jefferys:

    ¨C The contents of 318 Crestview Drive, Destin, Florida. The key is located in the envelope attacked to

    this packet. Although, I am leaving it all to daughter, it is my hope that she will share it with her brother.

    To my son, Colt Jefferys:

    ¨C 920 SW Washington Ave. The house located at this address within our pack territory used to be

    owned by Adalynn¡¯s family. She was thest remaining rtive and when she died, I took ownership

    until it was time to pass it on. It is my hope that my son and his mate will be able to raise a family there.

    It is what

    Adalynn wanted and it is the life I wished I had given my children. The key is located in another

    envelope.

    ¨C The rest of my profit shares that I personally hold. See other page for the full list and addresses.

    This concludes the LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT of Brian Jeffery¡¯s, Alpha of Blue Fang Pack. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    Brian Jefferys, Alpha of Blue Fang Pack.

    ¡°I¡­.I have so many questions.¡± I didn¡¯t know where to even start. How is Blue Fang worth that much?

    What other investments did dad have profit shares in? What was in Florida? Why did dad never take up

    to

    mom¡¯s house?

    ¡°I know, I only have a few minutes longer I can stay. All I can tell you right now is that dad kept mom¡¯s

    family house a secret because he didn¡¯t want A nn to destroy it. I just found out about it when dad gav

    me these papers to bring here yesterday. Dad wouldn¡¯t tell me what was in Florida and the next page is

    a

    list of all dad¡¯s investments.¡± It was like Colt read my mind. Fl*pping over to the next page, my mouth

    dropped.

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160

    Chapter 0160

    ¡°Did you know about this?¡±

    ¡°No, I had no idea. I knew we had more moneying in than what the pack produced. I knew about

    the farmingnd. He only owns it. Humans actually farm it.¡±

    My eyes went down the list of all the investments dad had his hand in. ¡°Yale? University of Califomia?

    Why

    what?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure exactly what he owns or does there but I looked them up. They are two of the top rated art

    colleges. I think dad wanted to make sure that¡­¡± Colt nced over at Alec.¡± that had your mate been

    Ace, you would had a second option of attending art school to get out of the pack. I think it was his way

    of both bring in money and assuring you had a back up n.¡±

    ¡°All the rest of these are different restaurants or convention centers. This one is a hotel.¡± None of it

    made

    sense.

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Kristen, dad said he didn¡¯t have to exin his methods to me but I believe he did all this because he

    saw

    what our lives were like. I looked into these. The first one he started was when we were seven years

    old.

    Years after mom died and two years after he mated An n. I think he knew back then that he needed a

    backup n. If all else fails, we would have plenty of money to life or runaway on. He kept growing his

    empire. All we had to do was stay alive till we were old enough for him to die.¡±

    ¡°There is even a contact list of people. Some of these are human government officials.¡± I couldn¡¯t

    it.

    ¡°I know. Dad was a businessman. He isn¡¯t near as smart as you but he is where you got your brains.¡±

    It made sense. He wanted me to earn my own money, learn how to be responsible and not just hand it

    all

    to me. Though, he probably hid it all so An n didn¡¯t get her hands on it. ¡°You will be a very wealthy

    man.¡±

    ¡°Dad knew that regardless I would make sure you are taken care of. You have your chunk but

    obviously

    what is mine is yours. However, Alec is more than capable to taking care of you and your needs. It

    goes

    without saying that if you ever do need anything¡­¡±

    ¡°When did dad write this?¡± I asked, not sure I wanted to know the answer to this question.

    ¡°On our birthday. When he learned you had officially found your fated mate in Alec andpleted the

    mating process. He knew you would be happy and well cared for. After watching Alec in the events

    leading up to our birthday, he clearly showed hismitment to you. He had already told me he was

    just

    about in love with you when he got shot. Dad and I both knew that you would be safe, happy and

    healthy.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been nning this¡­¡±

    o¡¯s been nning this since we were seven. Dad yed the long game.¡± Colt turned the pages over. T

    need you to sign now.¡± His hand shook as he handed me the pen.

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading! I greatly appreciate the review in helping me get a rating!

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161

    Chapter 0161

    ¡°There, I did it.¡± Pushing the will away, I felt dirty.

    ¡°I have to go but I needed to tell you Alec¡¯s dad wanted you to call him.¡± Colt stood up as he gathered

    his

    stuff.

    ¡°You think that is a good idea?¡± Alec asked Colt.

    ¡°I think he is ready to apologize and forgive. He needs thisst closure. The tree is nted. I had a

    que made and said it was from you. So, if he thanks you, that is what happened.¡±

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked Colt. ¡°You are under a serious amount of stress right now.¡±

    ¡°I am. I just have to make it through this week. With any luck, dad will be able to hang on a little.¡± I

    stood up and gave Colt a long hug. He hugged me back like it might be thest time he saw me.

    ¡°Stay safe. I can¡¯t worry about you too right now.¡± Colt looked haunted.

    ¡°She is.¡± Alec stood up and pulled me into him. Colt nodded as he turned and left. Burying my head into

    his chest, my heart broke.

    ¡°This has turned into a s hit show.¡± I muttered against his chest.

    ¡°I know.¡± Alec moved us back to his couch. ¡°You should probably just get this phone call done and ov

    with.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I should.¡± Pulling out my cell phone, I hit dial on Ace¡¯s home phone. It rang twice before

    there was an answer.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°H-hello. This is ¡­¡±

    ¡°Kristen. Thank you for calling.¡±

    ¡°Of course. What can I do for you?¡± I knew my voice was shaking.

    ¡°I wanted to apologize. I appreciate you allowing me to say what I needed to say. Still, I¡¯m sorry for how

    I

    acted. I know you loved Ace. I wish it was in a different way but the Moon Goddess knows what is best.

    You are a good person and deserve happiness. I hope you found that.¡± a

    ¡°I did.¡± I said as silent tears ran down my face.

    ¡°Good. I appreciate the que as well. You will always be like a daughter to me.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.

    ¡°Have a good day.¡± He said before he hung up.

    ¡°That went well.¡± Alec said as Iid back against him.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± My eyesnded on the Will. ¡°I can¡¯t believe what I just read.¡±

    ¡°Me either. Your dad really came through. Making sure you were taken care of.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. I just can¡¯t. I never saw a dime of this money. Everything for the shop I had to pay

    back.

    Dad got me started and I didn¡¯t make a dime till he was paid off.¡±

    ¡°You learned the value of a dor. Most alpha females are entitled and think money grows on trees.¡±

    ¡°That is true.¡±

    ¡°Does this change if you want to travel?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°I want to see what is in Florida.¡±

    ¡°We can start there.¡± Alec agreed.

    ¡°I would like to go to my mother¡¯s family house too.¡±

    ¡°We can but we need to wait till after saturday. We can¡¯t f uck anything up.

    ¡°Okay. I don¡¯t know how I am going to keep this from Emmy though.¡± The whole situation sucked. It

    almost two weeks ago and my biggest worry was where I wanted to travel to. Not that I would give Ai

    up for anything but I did have very little headache.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you will be busy with the shop to really pay attention. Before you know it, saturday will be

    here.¡±

    ¡°Yup¡­¡± I didn¡¯t even have the motivation to do any work today.

    ¡°Do you want to watch movies this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Seriously? You don¡¯t have work to do?¡± I looked up at him.

    ¡°Nothing that can¡¯t wait till tomorrow.¡± Alec stood up and reached out for my hand. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s just N?velDrama.Org content.

    rx and watch a few movies. I have popcorn¡­¡±

    ¡°What did I do to deserve such a great mate?¡± It was a rhetorical question but Alec answered anyway.

    ¡°I am pretty good, aren¡¯t I? I guess the Moon Goddess loves you.¡±

    ¡°Anyway¡­¡± I gave him a ¡®really¡¯ look. ¡°What movie are you picking out?¡± I asked as we started up the

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162

    Chapter 0162

    ¡°What are you in the mood for?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Something funny.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, let me see what I got.¡± Alec unlocked the bedroom door. ¡°Why don¡¯t you start the popcorn.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± I said sarcastically.

    ¡°What happened to yes, alpha?¡± Alec teased me without even looking at me.

    ¡°That is for the bedroom.¡±

    ¡°We are technically in the bedroom.¡±

    Touche. ¡°When we are n*ked in the bedroom and your di ck is in my mouth.¡±

    ¡°That can be arranged.¡± Alec put in a movie and turned off the lights as it came on. The popcorn just

    started popping as he walked over to me. ¡°Do you want water or Dr. Pepper?¡±

    ¡°Dr. Pepper, please.¡± Grabbing a bowl, I started tapping my fingers on the counter. ¡°What movie did you

    pick out?¡±

    ¡°Bridemaids.¡±

    ¡°Seriously?¡± I looked at him and smiled.

    ¡°What? It¡¯s hrious when she s hits in the street.¡±

    The microwave dinged. Alec went to the couch and I put the popcorn in a bowl. Just the smell of it

    made

    my stomach growl. Shoving a handful in my mouth, I sat down by Alec but not touching. Instead, I put

    the popcorn between us. Angling my b*dy so I was facing him, he pressed y.

    This felt good, felt right. We didn¡¯t have to cuddle or have S** to enjoy each other¡¯spany. We sat

    beside each other and ate popcorn, Laughing at the funny scenes and judged the dressed the girls

    tried

    on. This was another form of intimacy that you can¡¯t achieve unless you are fullyfortable with a

    person. I knew I loved him. I knew he was learning me and I was learning him but sitting here. I

    watched his face light up andugh. This is when I fully understood what it meant to have a second

    half. A soul

    mate. This¡­ this was my forever.

    The next morning, I woke up to my phone buzzing. It was an email alert that seemed to never shut up.

    Peaking through just one of my eyes, I tried to read it.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Alec asked as he rolled over. His arm wrapped around me and pulled me tightly against

    1/2

    ¡°I got an email.¡±

    ¡°About what?¡±

    ¡°My shipment for my store will be here around mid-day. They need a signer.¡± Groaning, I tossed my

    phone

    down and curled into Alec.

    ¡°Honey, we need to get up and get going. I¡¯m sure there will be a few things that you need to do at the

    shop before hand.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯mfortable.¡± Wiggling a little more, I was as close to him as I could possibly be.

    ¡°Who know you were the clingy type.¡± Alecughed.

    ¡°The f uck!¡± Pushing him away instantly, I had jumped out of bed before he even realized what

    happened.¡±

    I am NOT clingy.¡± Putting my hands on my hips, I tried to re but he was trying not tough. ¡°What is

    so

    funny?¡±

    ¡°You are kind of clingy. Now that you havepletely opened up to me, you are clingy.¡±

    ¡°Am not!¡±

    ¡°You love me.¡± Alec gave me a look.

    ¡°Not right now!¡± Huffing, I stomped to the bathroom to shower. His annoyingughter followed me

    whole way. However, I refused to shower with him so I made sure mine onlysted a few minutes be

    getting out. He had just walked in as I stepped out.

    ¡°That was a quick shower.¡± Alec raised an eyebrow at me. N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°Got things to do today.¡± I shrugged as I walked pasted him.

    ¡°Really? Going to have this petty sarcastic attitude all day?¡± Alec was still trying not tough. There

    was

    nothing but amusementing from him.

    ¡°I have no idea what you mean.¡± ring, I picked out some spandex and a lightweight workout shirt.

    My

    mind was made up, I was going to tease the f uck out of him all day to make him the clingy one tonight.

    Putting my hair in the side braid he likes best, I left my face bare. However, I did put on the ne he

    gave me. By the time I was putting on my shoes, he was out of the shower. The towel sat low on his

    hips,

    forcing me to look away. I couldn¡¯t cra ck already.

    2/2

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163

    GET IT NOW Chapter 0163

    Alec sl*pped on a pair of gym shorts

    and a tank. He had sat down to put on his shoes, giving me the perfect opportunity. As I walked by, my

    phone happened to sl*p out of my hands and fell to the floor.

    Completely bending over in front of him but just outside his reach, I fully bent over to get it. Giving him

    at good view of my as s. I knew he saw me by the shot of arousal I got from him but it was quickly

    reced.

    by amusement again.

    ¡°Ready?¡± I asked as I stood back up and walked to the bedroom door. Alec stood up and walked over

    to

    me. His eyesnded on the ne before going back up to mine.

    ¡°Oh yes.¡± His face was passive. Dam n, this might be harder than I thought. Walking into the hall, Alec

    shut

    the bedroom door and locked it.

    ¡°We have time to get breakfast before going to the store.¡± I said.

    ¡°You want breakfast?¡± Alec seemed surprised.

    ¡°Maybe a mu ffin or something. Why?¡± It surprised me that he was surprised.

    ¡°You¡¯re not exactly a morning person. You don¡¯t eat much breakfast andtely your appetite has been

    that

    of a bird.¡± Alec shrugged. Well, s hit. When did he learn all this about me?

    ¡°Maybe I am tried of being mopy and I want to feel happy.¡± The sarcasm was thick.

    ¡°I would like you to be happy too but life as been roughtely. I half expected you to be kind of gloc

    ¡°It¡¯s nice to know I can still surprise you after all these days of being together.¡± I nodded as I opened t.

    kitchen doors.

    Alec gave me a look that told me he wasn¡¯t buying it. Thankfully, he didn¡¯t argue as we went to the

    buffet.

    As I had said, I grabbed a chocte, chocte chip mu ff in and a water. Sitting down, I waited for Alec

    to

    get done.

    By the time I finished my mu ffin, he still hadn¡¯t sat down. Looking over, a couple girls had stopped him

    and by the look of his face, he wasn¡¯t too pleased. Jasper and Emmy made their way over before he

    even

    sat down.

    ¡°Hey girl. What are you up to today? Kind of early for you to be awake.¡± Emmy looked at me funny.

    ¡°First off, don¡¯t say that in front of Alec. I¡¯m trying to prove a point. Second, I got an email that the order

    is

    being delivered today and they need a signer so we are headed over there when he gets done eating.

    However, by the looks of it, he may never get to eat.¡±

    at do they

    Jasper asked.

    ¡°No clue. They walked to him and I wasn¡¯t too worried to go figure it out.¡± Shrugging, I sat back in my

    chair.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t get jealous do you?¡± Emmy shook her head.

    ¡°Not usually. Maybe I am weird like that.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I love it when you get jealous over me.¡± Jasper ran his finger down her cheek. Emmy

    blushed

    as he k*ssed her nose.

    ¡°Gross. Literally gross.¡± Finally, Alec sat down as I spoke.

    ¡°What¡¯s gross?¡±

    ¡°Them. Just them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hate on us because you are incapable to being a loving mate!¡± Emmy said in her own defense.

    ¡°Alec, am I a loving mate?¡±

    ¡°Sure are.¡± He said as he took a bite of something. Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°See?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you k*ss him them? Show me you love him!¡± Emmy pushed.

    ¡°It¡¯s like you don¡¯t even know me.¡± Shaking my head in disapproval. I will not be giving in to her pe

    pressure.

    ¡°Alec, does it bother you she doesn¡¯t get jealous?¡± Emmy was getting annoyed now.

    ¡°No. Why would it? That isn¡¯t who she is.¡± Alec shrugged.

    ¡°WE are not the strange ones. It¡¯s you two who are strange.¡± She crossed her arms and sat back as

    she

    pretended to re at us.

    ¡°Are you the jealous type Alec?¡± Emmy was switching tactics.

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164

    Chapter 0164

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t given me a reason to be jealous.¡± Alec said after a moment.

    ¡°So, you would be okay if a random guy came over here and gave her a hug?¡± Emmy pushed.

    ¡°If a random guy tried to touch her, she would probably throat punch him.¡± Alec said, without even

    thinking about it. Emmy grudgingly had to agree to that.

    ¡°Whatever. One day, one of you will get jealous and I will be here tough and say I told you so.¡± Emmy

    stood up and pointed her finger at us. ¡°It will happen and you two¡­. will have iting.¡± She stormed

    out

    as Jasper tried to hide his smile but went after her.

    ¡°When was thest time she gotid?¡± Alec asked me.

    ¡°Apparently, Jasper isn¡¯t holding up his end of the bargain.¡± Iughed as Alec finished eating. ¡°Do you

    get

    jealous?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Only before we were mates. You didn¡¯t want to open up to me and I had a hard time reading you.¡± Alec

    shrugged. I knew there was more. I¡¯m sure he would never admit it but I think Ace made him really

    jealous.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± That almost sounded like a challenge but I had more respect for him than to make him

    jealous.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you f ucking dare try.¡± Damit, he caught on.

    ¡°ME? I would never do that to you.¡± I faked being hurt. Alec rolled his eyes at me as he got up and too.

    our trash to the trash. I heard some girls giggling a table over, I didn¡¯t realize we had an audience.

    ¡°Ready?¡± Alec asked as he came back and pushed in his chair.

    ¡°Yeah. I am.¡± Standing up, I walked in front of him the whole way to the car. Part of me wanted to take

    our

    bikes but if we needed to bring anything back with us, that wouldn¡¯t be good. However, I would be able

    to

    tease him this way too. As he pulled out, he floored it, making me toss my phone in the back.

    ¡°Really?¡± Alec asked. ¡°That was a tad dramatic.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sorry.¡± I said as I turned around to grab my phone. Shoving my as s over at him, I made it look

    difficult

    to get my phone.

    ¡°Do you need help?¡± Alec asked after a minute.

    ¡°Nope. I got it here.¡± Sitting back up, I gotfortable again.

    ¡°Good.¡± Alec moved his hand to rest on my thigh.

    1/2

    ¡°Have you seen my

    Tor

    ¡°No, why?¡±

    ¡°Just curious¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talkative today.¡± Alec muttered.

    ¡°Sorry?¡± Slightly hurt, I looked out the window.

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying it¡¯s a bad thing but you¡¯re acting strange.¡±

    ¡°Stranger than Emmy?¡±

    ¡°No one is stranger than Emmy.¡± Alec concluded.

    ¡°True.¡± Feeling slightly defeated, I just looked out the window and tried to act sullen and moody like he

    thought I should be acting. We didn¡¯t talk the rest of the way to the my store. Which, surprised me. I

    was

    feeling rather hurt and annoyed but he didn¡¯tment. Instead, I just kept my mouth shut and when we

    got there, I went inside without waiting for him.

    Everything was there but still wrapped up. The chairs needed assembled, my officeptop was still in

    its

    package and there was ayer of dust around everything. Taking a moment to look around, I started

    with

    the front. The front desk was taller. Penny got it right with how it would allow me to see the entire shop

    and still have privacy. Behind it, was my office. It wasn¡¯trge since we didn¡¯t have much room to sta*

    with but it was private. A small desk sat against the wall. What surprised me was a nket covering

    something in the car corner. It wasrger but a sign on it said, ¡®Ice-Keep out¡¯.

    Moving on, there was a built in 360 mirror beside the bathroom. They had indeed created more room i

    the bathroom but kept theyout the same. The sage green I had picked was amazing. It was honestly

    everything I envisioned this being. The cabs looked great. The ink room was slender but had a ton

    of

    shelves. A single countertop was waist high so I couldy out what I needed. This was perfect. Just

    what

    I wanted and needed.

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165

    Chapter 0165

    As I looked around. Alec stood and watched me. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing.¡± I said before I grabbed some scissors and started cutting the stic off the tattoo chairs.

    ¡°Just amazing?¡±

    ¡°Perfect? Everything I wanted? What adjective did you want?¡±

    ¡°Your moods are all over.¡± Alec rolled his eyes at me.

    mming down the scissors, I stood up andid into him. ¡°You know what? This is f ucking bu lls hit. I

    just had to sign my father¡¯s will, got told he could very well die on Sunday and within thisst week, my

    shop was destroyed, one of my best friends died, I¡¯ve been in two separate rogue attacks and car

    crashes. Not to mention the crazy guy that thinks he has dibs on me. I think I am holding it all together

    nicely. I f ucking tried to have a good attitude and you got annoyed at me for that. Now, I am back to

    being sulky and you are pis sy with that. What can I do to make you f ucking happy? I gave you my

    heart, my b*dy and you are

    going to tell me how I am suppose to reach to all this? You have been incredibly supportive this entire

    time¡­ until now. What do you want from me?¡±

    My wolf was getting worked up. I knew my eyes had changed by the look in Alec¡¯s face. The anger was

    building. How does one shift between all these feelings? I wasn¡¯t someone that crawled under the

    covers

    and ignored the world.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Alec held up his hands as he walked towards me.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear, I¡¯m sorry. I want to know how you think I should respond to all this?¡± Crossing my

    arms, I dared him to speak.

    ¡°I just¡­¡± Alec came up to me and ced his hands on my shoulders. The calming affect was instant

    and that partially annoyed me. ¡°I just want you to be okay. I want you to feel these emotions so you can

    work through them. Hiding behind humor or S**ual feelings isn¡¯t going to change what has happened or

    what N?velDrama.Org content.

    could happen. Holding it all in isn¡¯t healthy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll process them in my own time, not when you think I should do it.¡± I said stubbornly as I pulled away

    from him. ¡°Did you not see how stressed out Colt was? He has always been the emotionally level twin.

    For him to be this stressed out is a big f ucking deal. He has always been someone that I counted on to

    be level headed and to see things clearly. For him to be like this, I can only imagine what is going on

    over there. Selfishly, I refuse to go over there. Next time I see An n, she will be ash. You want me to f

    ucking feel things? FINE! I feel guilty I am not over there helping him. I feel s hitty that Penny has

    basically reced me as An n¡¯s punching bag.¡± I started assigning feelings to each finger. ¡°I am

    heartbroken my dad might die on Sunday. Confused as to what is in Florida. I am unbelievably pis sed

    off that Darin has f ucked up

    De goes

    your

    b*dy would y

    gualty that Ace died to protect the One of my best trends died for much makes me fa

    dys for being so happy with your stugad as s F ucking scared that all of this has kept you fring

    ache Your own mother told us that because of me you don¡¯t get the just yet are could challenge you at

    any moment and while I believe you will win The thought of having our bond transfer so

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t even find the words to describe that ¡°And finally, I have to still be happy for the pack, happy

    this ce is getting done, happy for Emmy and everyone I honestly don¡¯t know what you want from me.

    I am literally giving you all I have to give. There is nothing left in me right now¡± There wasn¡¯t

    even tears to spilt

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166

    Chapter 0166

    Alec didn¡¯t move but just stared at me. It was hard to read him as I wasn¡¯t getting much emotions from

    him. After a minute of just staring at eachother, I just sighed and got back to work. Getting on my hands

    and knees, I pulled out the instructions and started unwrapping it all. As much as I tried to ignore Alec,

    he stood there and watched me until finally he walked away. He picked up some rags and started

    wiping

    everything down.

    We worked for close to an hour before there was a knock at the front door. I had just finished the one

    chair before I realized my order was here. Alec had set his stuff down and went to answer it. After

    signing for it, three men started pulling out different boxes and cing them in the middle of the store.

    This was

    much more than just some ink. After they left, I just looked at everything.

    ¡°What did she all buy?¡± I whispered to myself. Grabbing the scissors, I started opening it all. There was

    a mirror for the bathroom, a toilet paper holding and other bathroom essories. There was a book

    stand for my non-existent portfolio. Penny basically furnished my entire office. While Alec put away the

    ink, I kept breaking down the boxes and cleaning up. At one point, Alec stepped outside to make a

    phone call. I

    wasn¡¯t sure what to fell towards him but I was started to feel lonely. Like I wanted to make up with him

    and get a hug but I was being too stubborn to just make the first move.

    Once all the items were opened and the boxes were broken down, I carried them all to the back to put

    into recycling. By the time I got back into the store, Colt was standing in the middle of my shop.

    ¡°Colt? What are you doing here?¡± I asked as I nced at Alec. Neither man gave anything away a

    closer. ¡°This isn¡¯t good.¡±

    ¡°Nothing is wrong.¡± Colt gave me a little smile that did nothing to change how I felt.

    ¡°Then why are you here? Is Penny okay?¡±

    ¡°She is fine. I actually sent her to live at our mother¡¯s house. She isn¡¯t permitted to leave and I visit her

    when I can. This way, she is out of the packhouse and she isn¡¯t far so my wolf isn¡¯t going crazy.¡±

    I had so many questions but none would actuallye out. Instead, I looked at both guys, trying to

    figure

    this out. ¡°I am literally the smartest person I know and I am so confused right now. Someone better

    start

    talking.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not okay.¡± Colt said finally.

    My eyes instant went to Alec. ¡°You called my brother because I blew up at you?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t me that you needfort from right now.¡± Alec said slightly annoyed and partially epting

    eptance.

    are all official and copies were prepared. Nothing else to do. Now, it¡¯s a waiting game. Until saturday,

    the only thing we have to look forward to is thursday when we take our tests.¡± Colt¡¯s arms dropped at

    he

    spoke to me but didn¡¯t make a move to me.

    ¡°Penny is safe?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yes, she is under guard but the house is amazing. I can¡¯t wait for you to see it. It is two stories with a

    full basement. A little outdated but it¡¯s what we pictured our mom to be like. Remember as kids we

    would make a pretend mom and design her? Well, that house is what we thought it would be.¡± Colt

    gave me a

    small smile.

    ¡°And dad?¡±

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you everyone for your support. I am posting this early due to today is my wedding anniversary

    and we are going out! I hope everyone has a good weekend!Original from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167

    Chapter 0167

    ¡°Dad has been cleaning his office. Creating files with passwords for me to have. Basically preparing to

    switch over alphaship. He is actually the happiest I have seen him in years.¡±

    ¡°Happy?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ice. Dad is happy. He is finally free of An n. I got more of the story. An n and dad used to date as

    kids but when dad found out he was actually mated to mom, he dumped A nn. An n obviously never got

    over it so when mom died, guess who was there to help dad? His wolf was suffering and she was

    there. One night, when things got really bad, dad agreed to mate with An n so he would still be around

    to raise us. A nn was doing everything for us at that time so he thought she would be a good mate.

    When we got older and it was evident she held a grudge for us not being her biological kids, that¡¯s

    when he started investing. Since he barely survived because of mating with A nn, he didn¡¯t want to die

    and leave us as orphans. Now, we are fully capable of taking over and he is happy to finally be free of

    An n. Dad is ready to go or to

    ept whatever is will happen.¡±

    ¡°But earlier, you said¡­¡±

    ¡°I know what I said but dad and I had a long conversationst night. He told me all that and told me this

    wasn¡¯t a choice he didn¡¯t want to make but one he has been looking forward to. I think he will be seeing

    him smile as he dumps An n.¡±

    My eyes looked down as I digested what he said. It made sense. Not that it made it easier but I didn¡¯

    so guilty. ¡°And saturday?¡± I asked looking back up at him.

    ¡°We don¡¯t f ucking scare easily. We will attack and enjoy every minute of it. You have a part you have

    y though. Darin won¡¯t have any idea what is happening so we will all have to tread carefully but I thin

    saturday will end up being a great night.¡± Colt said with a smile. He rocked back on his heels as he

    looked

    at Alec. Alec nodded in response but kept looking at me.

    This was a hard pill to swallow. I could see why he would be happy to escape her but I still would never N?velDrama.Org content.

    understand why he stayed unhappy for 18 years. Maybe when I have kids I will understand but right

    now,

    my heart hurts for him.

    ¡°Did

    you ever find out anything with the cell phones?¡± I asked.

    ¡°They are linked to a building in the city. We don¡¯t have confirmation about it yet but it was one of the

    buildings we have been watching for any connection with Alpha Rip. The messages are clear, they

    wanted

    to kidnap you.¡±

    ¡°So, I was right.¡± I rified as I looked between the two most important men in my life.

    ¡°You were. Your life is in serious danger.¡± Colt agreed. ¡°Still, you can finish up here. We aren¡¯t asking

    you

    to put your shop on hold¡­¡±

    but it would put myself and others at risk for unnecessary harm.¡± I finished for him.

    ¡°Correct.¡± Colt put his arms in his pockets.

    After a few minutes, I sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll hold off until this is finished.¡±

    ¡°I think that is smart of you.¡± Colt had to get a dig in. I returned his smile with a frown of my own. ¡°This

    ce is really starting to shape up nicely.¡±

    ¡°Thanks to Penny. She really came through.¡± I agreed as the fight was leaving me.

    Colt walked up to me and put his arms around me. ¡°Everything will be okay. Sometimes, it is okay to be

    selfish and worry about yourself. The one reason I am able to handle what I have been is because I

    know

    you are safe here. Are you happy here?¡±

    I peaked around at Alec. ¡°Mostly.¡±

    Alec rolled his eyes. ¡°Ice?¡± Colt pushed me in my side a little.

    ¡°Yes, I am happy.¡±

    Colt pulled my face back towards him. ¡°Do you feel safe?¡±

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168

    Chapter 0168

    ¡°That is all I care about. I have spent 17 years of my life watching out for you and making sure you

    were as enfe as possible. I love you but you really took up a good chunk of my life.¡± Colt joked.

    ¡°Jeez, how nice of you.¡± I tried not to smile.

    ¡°Knowing you are safe and happy here is allowing me to do what i need to do on my end. Yes, I was

    upset, frustrated and stressed but as you can see, I am good now. Twelve hourster and I am back to

    my old self. All problems solved. You just need to worry about you and passing your test on thursday¡±

    ¡°I could have past them when I was ten.¡± I said slightly annoyed but trying not to smile.

    ¡°If you would have done that, you wouldn¡¯t have met Alec.¡± Colt pointed out.

    ¡°I met him here, not at school.¡± I reminded him.

    ¡°But it was school that he heard about you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a stretch but since I¡¯ll get a better grade than you, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± I said as I patted him on the

    arm.

    ¡°What a good little sister!¡± Colt patted the top of my head before he forced me into a full hug.

    ¡°Can¡¯t breath!¡± I faked after a few minutes.

    ¡°Do you feel better now?¡± Colt asked as he pulled me away but kept his hands on my arms.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°You could try to have a little more faith in me.¡± Colt faked looking hurt. ¡°I get frustrated one time and

    this

    is how you respond?¡±

    ¡°Hey! It wasn¡¯t just you but everything. A lot has happened theseter two weeks.¡± I said in my defense

    as

    I pped his arm.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you that but you need to remember it is okay to not be okay. I do need you to be strong in

    public

    but it¡¯s okay to not be okay behind closed doors. I would say cry but¡­¡± Colt trailed off.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m done talking about it.¡± I said as he was starting to hit too many emotions after he fixed my

    broken ones.

    ¡°I love you, sis.¡±

    Yean,

    Colt gave me a look. ¡°I thought you were past that?¡±

    ¡°Past what?¡±

    ¡°Not liking saying I love you.¡±

    ¡°I reserve them for true heartfelt moments.¡± I gave him a ¡®I don¡¯t know what to tell you¡¯ look.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a heart felt moment?¡±

    ¡°You were always the cheesy one.¡± Iughed.

    ¡°Alright well, I love you but I got to go.¡±

    ¡°L-love you too.¡± I said sarcastically.

    ¡°Needs some improvements but I¡¯ll take it.¡± Colt shook his head at me.

    ¡°Good, because that is all you are getting.¡± Colt smirked before turning and shaking Alec¡¯s hand. They

    even did a little bro hug before Colt walked out of the shop.

    I just stood their and looked at Alec awkwardly for a second before he sighed and walked up towards

    me.

    ¡°Feel better now?¡±

    ¡°Maybe.¡± I said as I looked down and away from him.

    A little growl escaped Alec as he bent over and grabbed the back of my thighs. He picked me up a

    wrapped my legs around him before he carried me to a counter top and set me down. I wasp

    pinned. His hand cupped my neck before grabbing some hair and forcing me to look at him. A soft mo

    escaped my l*ps as I looking into his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll never understand the power Colt has over you but this b*dy is mine to work.¡± He said huskily as he

    lowered his l*ps against mine. My hands sl*pped under his shirt to his bare skin. Too soon, he moved

    his

    head back to look into my eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I said without thinking.

    ¡°You have nothing to be sorry for.¡± Alec searched my eyes.

    ¡°Feels like I do.¡±

    ¡°Are you happy with me?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°What kind of question is that?¡± I was a little taken aback. ¡°After all we have been through, you are

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169

    Chapter 0169

    ¡°No, not questioning it, just wanted you to say it.¡±

    ¡°Alec, you make me the happiest girl in the world.¡± My hand sl*pped out of his shirt to touch his face.

    ¡°You are my mate, the other half to my soul and the love of my life. You get every part of me, the good,

    the bad and the ugly. You¡¯re the lucky one that gets to deal with my mood swings.¡±

    Alec¡¯s hands were on either side of my face as I spoke. ¡°You know I will die before anything happens to

    you.¡± I said as if he was trying to reassure me.

    ¡°You took a bullet for me. I know that.¡± Pulling his face down to mine, we k*ssed softly for a few

    minutes.

    ¡°We should get back to work.¡± Alec said as he broke free.

    Grabbing his shirt, I helped him take it off. ¡°That¡¯s better.¡±

    ¡°Me shirtless is better?¡± He asked confused.

    ¡°Yeah, I get some eye candy as I work.¡± I smiled up at him. As much as he tried to hid it, it was smiling.

    ¡°Get your as s back to work.¡± Alec said as he helped me down.

    ¡°Yes, alpha.¡± I said as I walked away form him and swayed my hips. Alec¡¯s eyes narrowed but he went

    back to cleaning up the dust.

    After another fifteen minutes, one tattoo chair was put together. ¡°Only three more to go.¡±

    ¡°That looks good.¡± Alec came over and looked at it.

    ¡°Thanks. This one is mine. I still have¡­ the bell on the door dinged as some teenagers came through.

    ¡°We heard you were working here today and I was wondering if you needed help.¡± Calvin smiled at me

    as

    his posse of friends looked around in awe.

    ¡°That would be great. You guys can put together these chairs!¡± I said instantly relieved.

    ¡°That should be easy enough.¡± Calvin said looking at it.

    ¡°That chair took me an hour and fifteen minutes.¡± I said as Alec helped me stand up.

    ¡°Dam n. Okay.¡± The kids instantly got to work, allowing me to put the rest of the store together. Alec

    hung all the mirrors for me and any decor Penny had bought. Although Alec set up all the ink, I

    reorganized it how I liked it before moving to my office. As I opened theptop box, I identally hit

    something over.

    ¡°What was that?¡± I whispered as I reached around and picked up a picture frame. It had Alec and I,

    ¡°I had that printed. Figured it would make a good decor in here.¡± Alec was standing in my doorway.

    Leaning against the frame, he had his arms folding and looking like a snack.

    ¡°Thank you, that was really sweet.¡± I set it back up before continuing to open myptop.

    ¡°Everything is cleaned. I have the bathroom set up as well.¡± Alec didn¡¯t move as he watched me start

    the

    computer up.

    ¡°You are amazing.¡± I gave him a smile.

    ¡°Can we talk for a minute?¡± Alec asked as he came inside and shut the door. My office wasn¡¯t the

    biggest

    but since I enjoyed being close to Alec, it wasn¡¯t stuffy.

    ¡°Uh oh.¡± I said as I nced at him.

    ¡°Next monday, I want to go to Florida for a week.¡± My b*dy froze. Theputer dinged, asking for

    permission to continue on. Instantly on guard, I pressed okay before answering him.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Everything has been incredibly stressful for you. You can¡¯t even argue with me.¡± It was like he knew

    what

    I was going to say before I did. ¡°Sunday might be really struggling. If your dad ends up passing, I want

    to

    go to Florida. If he doesn¡¯t, then we hold off.¡±

    I was quiet for a few minutes as I followed the steps myptop asked of me. ¡°Why are you wantin

    this now? I thought it was my choice if I wanted to travel or not.¡±

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!

    ? 4

    #N?velDrama.Org content.

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170

    Chapter 0170

    ¡°It¡¯s not exactly a vacation or what I would consider rxing regardless. I think your dad left you stuff

    there. I looked up the address. It¡¯s a storage unit. I honestly think he took all your mother¡¯s possessions

    and hid them there. With An n gone, you would finally be able to have them. I think it would be a good

    idea

    to go and get them or whatever is in there.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a storage unit?¡± I asked as I turned to look at him. He got down on one knee and looked at me.

    ¡°It is. It¡¯s not about getting you away or anything. Whatever is in the storage unit, you dad felt it was

    important enough to hide there. Somewhere A nn obviously didn¡¯t know about. If he left it for you, I

    think

    he wants you to get it and cherish whatever it is.¡±

    ¡°I guess I assumed my mother¡¯s stuff would have been in her house.¡± I said as I thought about it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t. That house is on her territory. She is luna. She can do whatever she wants and if she ever

    found

    out about that house and set fire to it, all the stuff would have been gone too. This way, he saved the

    stuff, even if the house is destroyed.¡±

    ¡°That would make sense, I guess.¡±

    ¡°Will you just think about it?¡± Alec asked softly.

    ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. How close are you to being done?¡± Alec stood up.

    ¡°Yeah, why?¡±

    ¡°I was thinking we could go for a bike ride this afternoon.¡± Alec raised is eyebrows at me.

    ¡°I like the way you think.¡± Smiling, I stood up and closed theputer. Alec had opened the office door

    for me.

    ¡°We are finished!¡± Calvin yelled as I walked out.

    ¡°Those look great!¡± They had all three chairs done and was tightening them to the floor. A few of the

    other kids had gathered all the trash and took it out while another one swept all the dirt and dust up.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Calvin stood up and admired his work.

    ¡°Everything is about ready to go.¡± I said looking around. It was gettingte and I hadn¡¯t ate anything

    since

    breakfast.

    ¡°When are you opening?¡± Molly asked. Alec grabbed his shirt to put it on.

    Not sure yer

    Alec walked over to the door and held it open for them.

    ¡°Anytime! d to be able to.¡± Calvin and his gang walked out the store. We followed them out before!

    locked it tightly.

    ¡°I think that is a nice thing you are doing for him.¡± Alec said once we were in our car. They had drove off

    as Alec started his car.

    ¡°Someone has to rece Penny.¡±

    ¡°Is that even possible?¡± Alec asked as he drove down the street. Rolling the window down, I let my

    hand

    hang out the window in the breeze.

    ¡°Nope. She was truly one of a kind. What ever happened with who her dad was?¡±

    ¡°Nothing yet. We stopped looking openly. We wanted toy low until after Saturday.¡± Alec put his hand

    on

    my thigh.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± I said to Alec.

    ¡°That¡¯s a first. Want to get bbq?¡±

    ¡°Yes, please!¡±

    ¡°Okay, we can get changed and then head there.¡± Alec agreed.

    ¡°Do you want to invite Emmy and Jasper?¡± I asked.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t really hung out with them in a long time.¡± Alec frowned.

    ¡°We did pis s Emmy off this morning so it would be a good makeup thing.¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Emmy pis sed herself off this morning.¡± Alec grunted.

    I diedughing as Alec startedughing beside me. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong.¡± I said after I caught my breath.

    We

    had pulling into the garage as I dried my eyes.

    ¡°Are you going to ask them since I am still uncapable to mind-linking someone?¡± I asked as we went

    inside. 1

    ¡°We really need to fix that.¡± Alec muttered.

    ¡°Well, your mother is handling that. You will have to ask her when you finally get to im me.¡± I

    muttered

    as we walked up the stairs. Stopping on the second floor, we walked to Jasper¡¯s room.

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171

    Chapter 0171

    ¡°We could just do a small ceremony in dad¡¯s office so you can mind-link people.¡± Alec offered as he

    knocked on the door.

    ¡°Though, I¡¯m not sure I need Calvin to have that much ess to me.¡± Iughed as Jasper opened the

    door.

    He only had shorts on. ¡°Did we interrupt?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Jasper shrugged as he let us in. Emmy was sitting on the couch, typing away on herputer.

    ¡°We

    are just working from our room today.¡±

    ¡°Why so?¡± Emmy red at me as I walked over to her. ¡°Still pis sy?¡±

    ¡°I was never pi ssy.¡±

    ¡°Well good because we were going to invite you guys to take a ride with us to get BBQ.¡± Leaning down,

    I

    noticed she was working on blueprints for a new pool. ¡°You can¡¯t put the slides there. They need to be

    here.¡± I said instantly.

    ¡°What, why?¡±

    You can¡¯t have the slide drains ovepping your pool drains.¡±

    Emmy frowned. mming herputer down, she stood up. ¡°I could use some fresh air and food.

    However, if you want to look at my blueprint for one second and find an error than you will being

    the pool with me this afternoon and helping me fix it.¡±

    I stood and looked at her. She has been incredibly moodytely. Her face was a little puffy and there

    was

    a glow to her. ¡°Are you pregnant?¡±

    I looked at both guys and their jaws had dropped. Emmy¡¯s face went pale as her mind started racing.

    ¡°Pregnant? You think I am pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Your mood swings¡­ just, when was thest time you had your period?¡±

    Emmy opened her mouth but closed it again. ¡°Emmy?¡± Jasper asked. He was clearly confused and

    shocked.

    ¡°You guys have been together long enough that if you got pregnant on the first time you f ucked, you

    could be. Wolf pregnancies are quick and ranking members even quicker.¡± I shrugged.

    Emmy ran to the bathroom and shut the door. I could hear a few drawers open and close before I heard

    ¡°Yeah. I mean, it would be extremely early but it¡¯s possible. You guys have been mated a whole week

    longer than us.¡± I shrugged.

    Jasper started pacing as I walked over and stood by Alec. The clock slowly ticked each second as it

    went around a few times. Jasper was ready to lose his s hit when Emmy opened the bathroom door.

    She was visibly shaking as she looked at Jasper. Her hand covered her mouth as she shook her head

    yes.

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡± Jasper rified as he walked up to her.

    ¡°I am¡­¡± He had to take the test from her since she was shaking so bad.

    ¡°Oh, Em.¡± Jasper wrapped her in a hug as he was processing his own emotions. ¡°I¡¯m going to be a

    dad?¡±

    Sl*pping my arm through Alec, we watched them process the news. Emmy had tears running down her

    face faster than Jasper could wipe them away. ¡°Let¡¯s give them some space.¡± I whispered to Alec. He

    nodded and we left their room and went up to ours.

    ¡°I guess you could be pregnant too.¡± Alec said after a second.

    ¡°Well, that would be too early to know but I guess I could be. Timing is not ideal, we should probably be

    more careful.¡± I said as I pulled down my pants and grabbed a tank top.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. A little kid running around seems fun to me. Then they would be the same age as Jasper

    and Emmy¡¯s kid, best friends even.¡±

    ¡°You want a kid now?¡± I asked. ¡°What happened to traveling?¡± I asked.

    ¡°The kid cane with. I want a whole gang of kids.¡± Alec came up behind me and wrapped his a.

    around me. ¡°You would be so f ucking s exy with a belly with my child in it.¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Back up there, there¡¯s not baby there yet!¡± I pushed him away so I could pull my pants up.

    ¡°There will be if you keep wearing those pants.¡± Alec made a whole show of looking at me up and

    down. I

    was tucking my tank into them.

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172

    Chapter 0172

    ¡°I thought you liked my birthday suit the best?¡± Iughed as he stuck his tongue out and came at me

    again. Dodging him, I grabbed my boots.

    ¡°Oh, I do but I like the whole process. You know, see the goods then you have to go find them.¡± Alec

    grabbed his own shirt and put it on.

    ¡°Well, I doubt Emmy and Jasper are going to want to go swimming but we can go back to that little

    pond

    in the woods after we eat.¡± I said as I slowly walked up to him. Rubbing my hands down the sides of my

    breast and past my thighs, his eyes got dark. He was leaning against the couch so it was easy for me

    to

    sl*p between his legs and press my b*dy against his. Alec¡¯s hands instantly went to my a ss.

    ¡°Hmm, I like the sound of that.¡± Alec whispered. WRapping my arms around his neck, I pushed my

    breast

    into his as my hands went through his hair.

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°Hmm, we could ski p the BBQ, I¡¯ll eat something else.¡± Alec whispered as our l*ps grazed each others.

    He

    started leaving small k*sses down my neck and to my breast that were popping out. One hand of his

    cupped my ti t and squeezed hard.

    ¡°But Alpha¡­ I whispered in his eat. I felt and watched goosebumps run down his b*dy and visibly

    shake

    when I called him alpha. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to spoil your supper.¡± I moaned each word as I returned the

    favor of leaving small nibbles down his neck.

    There was a knock on the door right as Alec growled and squeezed my as s hard. ¡°Hold that the

    gave him a quick peck before pushing off of him.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill them.¡± Alec stood up and adjusted himself before nodding for me to open the door.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Jasper and Emmy stood at the door with smiles on their faces.

    ¡°Congrattions! I¡¯m so happy for you!¡± Opening the door, they walked in. Emmy immediately gave me

    a

    hug and Jasper shook Alec¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Thanks. I still can¡¯t believe it.¡± Emmy was smiling from ear to ear. ¡°Can we still go with you guys to

    eat? I

    am starving.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± I said, slightly disappointed I wasn¡¯t going to be able to torment Alec

    ¡°We can still ride. It is still safe so, we are ready if you are.¡± Emmy smiled at Jasper.

    ¡°Yeah, can you guys go ahead and get our bikes out and ready. I need to ask Kris something real

    quick.¡±

    Alec asked Jasper.

    ¡°Of course. We will be getting it ready. mmy

    Alec grabbed my neck and turned me around before k*ssing me hard. His other hand went to my pants

    and expertly unbuttoned them as he pushed me to the couch.

    I was still wet so when he was able to shove them down just enough, his finger sl*pped right in. ¡°Oh,

    yes,

    Alpha!¡± I moaned in his mouth.

    Alec showed no mercy as he turned me around and shoved me over the couch. I could hear his own

    pants unbuttoning before they fell to his ankles. Without warning, he shoved his di ck into me and

    started ramming all the S**ual tension out of him. Grabbing a fist full of hair, he pulled it back, releasing

    my

    moans.

    ¡°F uck, your tight.¡± The pressure was building as he continued to ram it into me.

    ¡°ALEC!¡± I screamed as my or ga sm hit and so did his.

    ¡°And that¡­ is how a baby is made.¡± Alec sounded very pleased with himself as he helped me stand

    back

    up.

    ¡°You want to be a dad that bad?¡±

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173

    Chapter 0173

    ¡°Yeah, why not?¡± Alec smiled at me as I went to the bathroom to clean up. I wasn¡¯t sure I was ready to

    be

    a mom but that was only because of the threats against me right now.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± I said as I came out.

    ¡°Come here.¡± Alec was leaning against the couch again. This time, I stopped as I stepped between his

    legs andid my head on his chest. ¡°Tell me why you feel so unsure about being a mom.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just with the threat of this kidnapping thing and everything else, I am just worried something would

    happen to the baby if I am in an unsafe situation. I don¡¯t n to be but if I am pregnant, I can¡¯t shift.

    What

    if a rogue knocks over our vehicle again and I have to fight a rogue in my human form?¡±

    ¡°Well, firstly, you could be attacked by a rogue any day.¡± Alec tried to make it a little easier for me.¡±

    However, if it makes you feel better, we can be more safe until everything calms down.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said as I looked up at him. He gave me a small k*ss before pping my as s.

    ¡°We better get going or they wille back up here for us.¡± Alec said as we stood up and headed

    towards the door.

    ¡°However, I still could have gotten pregnant already. So, this conversation might be moot.¡± I looked

    around to make sure no one was in the stairs before I kept this conversation going.

    ¡°Little Alec Jr.¡± Alec tasted it as it rolled off his tongue.

    ¡°About that¡­¡± Iughed as as walked into the garage.

    ¡°About time!¡± Jasper said.

    ¡°Sorry. Alec had to take a s hit.¡± I couldn¡¯t help butugh at the look I could feel from him.

    ¡°Guys literally poop for hours.¡± Emmy agreed with me as she put on her helmet.

    ¡°Agreed.¡± I said as I blew him a k*ss and got on my bike. Alec just shook his head as he got his helmet

    on

    also.

    Emmy and I took the lead as we pulled out. It felt amazing to be on the road again. The wind blowing

    against me as I melted into the natural curves of the road. Taking the back roads, we were able to

    watch

    the wildlife around us. It was honestly the most beautiful and peace thing on this.

    All too soon, we came up to my favorite BBQ ce. Feeling rather clingy for some reason, I took Alec¡¯s

    hand as we walked inside. He was slightly confused but weed it. Even when we had to let go to

    walk

    ¡°Take for four?¡± The hostess asked. 2

    ¡°Yes, please.¡± Emmy answered with a smile.

    ¡°Perfect. Right this way.¡± She grabbed a few menus and showed us to a booth in the corner. ¡°Is this

    okay?¡±

    ¡°That is perfect. Thank you.¡± I said as I sl*pped in. Emmy and I were on the inside and Alec and Jasper

    were on the outside. Alec put his hand on my inner thigh, holding it. Sl*pping my arm around his, I held

    on

    to him.

    Our actions didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Emmy. She knows I am not a physical touching person so for her to

    see this, it was a big deal. Instead of calling me out on it, she just smiled at me and took a menu.

    Which, I

    greatly appreciated.

    ¡°Mr. Alec and Ms. Kris! I¡¯m happy you are back!¡± Ira walked up to us.

    ¡°Thank you! Are you our waitress today?¡± I asked with a smile.

    ¡°Sure am.¡± I watched her eyesnd on our arms. ¡°What can I get you guys?¡±

    ¡°Dr. Pepper for me.¡± I said.

    ¡°Ice tea.¡± Alec said.

    ¡°Tea with lemon please.¡± Emmy answered.

    ¡°Mt. Dew.¡± Jasper smiled nicely at her, which earned him a poke.

    ¡°Perfect. Any appitizers?¡± Ira asked as if she didn¡¯t notice the poke.

    ¡°What did you give usst time?¡± Alec asked.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    4

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174

    Chapter 0174

    ¡°Oh, those poppers?¡±

    ¡°Yes, can we please get some of those?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°And fried pickles!¡± Emmy said a little loud. Her face got red as she sat back.

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll get that in and be right back!¡± As she walked off, I saw Brittany in the distance.

    ¡°Look who it is.¡± I said and nodded towards the kitchen area. Alec followed my eye.

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised she still works here.¡± Alec frowned.

    ¡°Why?¡± Emmy leaned forward, ready for the gossip.

    ¡°Last time we were here, she sat beside Alec and didn¡¯t realize who I was. Started talking a bunch of s

    hit

    before I gracefully introduced myself.¡± I said as I put my other hand on top of the hand that was resting

    on Alec¡¯s.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I missed that!¡± Emmyughed. I would have loved to have seen that.¡±

    ¡°It was great. Though, I was used to people questioning why I was around Alec in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°For the record, I was always on your side.¡± Jasper whispered.

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°Who¡¯s else side was there?¡± I asked, confused.

    ¡°Ang¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. I forgot about her.¡± I nodded. ¡°Which reminds me, I am sad the bar is closed. I could

    really go for some dancing.¡±

    ¡°Ahh, I can¡¯t drink can I?¡± Emmy frowned as Ira came back with our drinks.

    ¡°Here you all go. Appitizers will be out shortly. Do you know what you want to order?¡± She looked

    around.

    ¡°What are you going to get?¡± Alec asked me.

    ¡°My ususal. The pu-¡±

    ¡°Pulled pork no bun with fried okra?¡± Ira finished for me.

    ¡°You¡¯re good.¡± I nodded.

    ¡°I like to think so.¡± She smiled andughed. ¡°For you Mr. Alec?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do the brisket with cheesy potatoes and beans.¡±

    ¡°Okay, and you for you ma¡¯am?¡± She looked at Emmy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do the special today.¡± It was a half b of ribs with fries.

    ¡°Perfect and you sir?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do the pork as well but with a bun and cheesy potatoes and beans.¡±

    ¡°Awesome. I¡¯ll get that right in for you.¡± Ira took our menus with her as she walked away.

    ¡°I like her.¡± Emmy said.

    ¡°I love her. She is amazing at her job.¡±

    ¡°Are you guys still wanting to go swimming this afternoon?¡± Emmy asked us.

    ¡°We can. I wasn¡¯t sure what you guys wanted to do. If you wanted to stay in, that would be okay. I know

    you got some big news and if you wanted alone time, we understood.¡± I was giving them an out.

    Honestly,

    the pond sounded more fun than the pool.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t hung out in forever. I want to go swimming!¡± Emmy said with enthusiasm.

    ¡°Then we will go swimming.¡± I said. Something about making a pregnant girl happy was satisfying. Alec

    was slightly annoyed but kept it hidden.

    ¡°So, what are you guys ns all week. The only thing I know we have schedule is the school test

    thursday.¡±

    ¡°Well, apparently, I need help with the design of the pool. We got approval for it to be done but I needed

    to

    finalize the ns.¡± Emmy frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be happy to help you tomorrow.¡± I said as our appetizers came out. Emmy instant put a pickle in her

    mouth. Ira looked rmed as Emmy had to spit it out because it was hot. She drank half of her tea

    before

    she could talk.

    ¡°Oh no! Are you okay?¡± Ira looked at Emmy concerned.

    ¡°I¡¯m good and those are hot but so good!¡±

    The relief was clear on Ira¡¯s face. ¡°Oh good. Be careful. I brought some ranch for you to dip them in.

    That

    should help with the tempature of them.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Ira!¡± Emmy said with a smile as she started blowing on the pickle.

    ¡°Don¡¯te between a pregnant woman and her food.¡± I mumbled as I took a pickle and gently ate it.

    Jasper and Alec worked on the poppers. ¡°These are really good.¡± Jasper said with a mouthful.

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175

    Chapter 0175

    ¡°You guys sure have quite the manners.¡± I joked.

    ¡°There is something we need to talk to you about.¡± Jasper looked at Emmy. She looked panicked as

    she

    looked at him.

    ¡°Here? Now?¡± She whispered.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jasper tried to consol her. She looked scared.

    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked, looking between the two.

    ¡°Emmy and I would like¡­¡± Jasper started.

    ¡°Here is your food. Pulled pork no bun.¡± She set my te in front of me. ¡°Ribs for thedy. Pork with

    bun for you sir andstly brisket.¡± Ira set our food in front of us. ¡°Do you need anything else?¡±

    ¡°I think we are good. Thank you!¡± I said to her.

    Ira walked away and I picked up my fork to start eating. Neither Alec or I asked what he wanted.

    Instead,

    they started eating. Alec nced at me but didn¡¯tment. We ate in silence. Every now and then,

    Emmy would lift her head up but shake it before putting it back down and taking another bite.

    In reality, I found it hrious she was struggling so bad at asking me what she wanted to. I had fini first.

    Waiting patiently for everyone else to finish, I looked out the window. I watched as two ck pulled out.

    Nudging Alec on the leg, I got his attention. I felt him follow my gaze as we watched Darin

    his gang exit the vehicles.

    ¡°Emmy, are you done eating?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Just about.¡±

    ¡°Let me rephrase that, you are done eating. We need to leave.¡± I said as I looked at her. Jasper looked

    rm as Alec pulled out his wallet. Tossing a hundred on the table as Darin walked in. He looked

    around

    for a second before spotting us. My back was to him but I could feel his gaze on me. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t this a pleasant surprise?¡± His voice sent chills down my spine. My whole b*dy cringed at his

    very existence.

    ¡°A surprised indeed.¡± Alec said as he ced his hand over my legs. ¡°We were just leaving actually.¡±

    ¡°Oh darn, I should have came sooner. Ms. Kris. I heard your shop is about finished being remodeled?¡±

    ¡°It is. Still have a few things to do actually. I am actually very thankful it got vandalized. This remodel is

    His l*p twitched in annoyance but held it still. ¡°That¡¯s great something good came out of something so

    bad. I would still like to book something with you.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, it will still be a week or so before I start to schedule stuff. I have a backlog I need to

    finish

    before I book anything new. I have multiple people book out before my store was destroyed that need

    booked first. I¡¯m sure you can understand.¡±

    ¡°I see. Well, I will be waiting your call then.¡± Darin said.

    ¡°Yes, I believe Ira is trying to seat you. If you would excuse us, we need to head out.¡± I said firmly.

    Darin looked back at Ira who was indeed waiting for him. ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll see you on saturday then. Save

    a

    dance for me.¡± He said before he allowed Alec and Jasper to slide out. Ira took them to a booth on the

    other side of the restaurant. We all made a quick escape but something in me told me we would run

    into

    rogues on the way home. As soon as we were outside, I pulled Alec to the side.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he will call in a rogue attack on us. Can we take an alternate route? It¡¯s one thing with the

    four

    of us but with Emmy¡­¡±

    Alec nodded as we went back to the bikes. ¡°Jasper, Emmy, follow us. Keep an eye out for rogues.¡± Alec

    said as we put our helmets on. Starting our bikes, we took off. Alec turned into a random street. It

    would

    completely take us out of our way but if it kept Emmy safe.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Emmy yelled.

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    #

    Thank you all for reading!!

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176

    Chapter 0176

    ¡°Nothing. Just keep going.¡± I said as we all floored it. Even with the alternate route, we made it back in

    two hours. No rogue attack but our nerves were shot.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you girls get changed and meet us in the office.¡± Jasper k*ssed Emmy¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Emmy said as she ran up the stairs.

    ¡°You better send warriors to scout out the route to make sure it is safe for humans.¡± I told Alec.

    ¡°Already on it.¡± He nodded as he went into his office. Heading towards the bedroom, I heard some

    crying.

    Slowly, turning the corner, I saw Emmy on the ground.

    ¡°Emmy? What is wrong?¡± I asked as I kneeled down.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my hormones are all over the ce. I usually am this badas s girl andtely I don¡¯t even

    recognize myself.¡±

    ¡°Honey, your pregnant. It¡¯s okay. These things happen.¡± Grabbing her shoulders, I helped her stand

    and walked her to her room. She opened the door for us. Slowly, we walked to her bed so she could sit

    down.

    ¡°I hate that I can¡¯t be the person you need me to be right now.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to be anyone but you. You need to focus on your baby and it¡¯s not healthy for you to

    stress this much while being pregnant. Maybe you need to take a few days off?¡±

    ¡°You would be okay with that?¡± She looked at me confused.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be?¡±

    ¡°Jasper thought we needed to all be present and ounted for but we were hoping¡­¡± she trailed off.

    ¡°Just spit it out.¡± I smiled at her.

    ¡°That I could cut down to part time? With the baby and my hormones¡­ and now this stress.¡± Emmy

    shook

    her head. ¡°I need to get my emotions in check.¡±

    1 agree with that but of course you can take some time off. We will still need Jasper but you can stay in

    bed. Hell, you can work from your bed for all that I care. I just want this baby to be healthy.¡±

    ¡°I love you.¡± Emmy said as she dried her eyes. Wrapping her arms around me, she held me tightly.

    ¡°I love you too. You¡¯re like a sister to me. I¡¯d do anything for you.¡±

    ¡°Will you wear the pink bat

    you wear the pink bathing suit?¡± Emmy joked.

    ¡°You¡¯re funny.¡± Iughed as I pulled away form her. Going to her closet, I grabbed her the skimpiest one

    she had. ¡°Wear this. I am going to go change and I¡¯lle back and get you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be here.¡±

    Walking out of her room and up the stairs, I was able to make it to my room as Alec had walked

    through the door. ¡°Hey.¡± I said jumping up behind him.

    ¡°Why are you just getting here?¡± He asked shutting the door behind me.

    ¡°Emmy had a breakdown. She wanted to ask us if she could take her workload down some. Work part

    time.¡± I said as I went to the closet and pulled out my ck suit.

    ¡°And you said?¡± Alec pulled off his shirt.

    ¡°That it was okay but Jasper was still needed and if she wanted to work from her bed she could.¡±

    Alec nodded as he pulled out his swim trunks. ¡°I agree with that.¡±

    nv sult.

    ¡°Any word on the rogues?¡± I asked as I started pulling off my clothes to get on my

    ¡°Not yet. Still looking around.

    Frowning, ¡°Do you think I overreacted?¡±

    ¡°Not even a little.¡± Alec grabbed two beach towels as I put on my cover.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Alec pped my a ss as I put on my fl*p flops..

    ¡°Ready?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go.¡± Alec said as he opened the door for me. We walked down to Jasper¡¯s and Emmy¡¯s

    room.

    Knocking on the door, Emmy answered with a smile.

    ¡°Hey, ready to go?¡±

    ¡°We are.¡±

    ¡°I had the carts pulled around.¡± Alec said as they walked out.

    ¡°Perfect.¡± Jasper took Emmy¡¯s hand and we walked down the stairs and to the golf cart that was

    waiting

    out front. It had four seats in it so we got up front and Emmy and Jasper sat in the back. Alec drove into

    the woods and to the pond we visited once before.N?velDrama.Org content.

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177

    Chapter 0177

    ¡°And that Emmy, is how your are suppose to drive.¡± I teased as we got out. She stuck her tongue out at

    me, making meugh as I tossed my towel down. Sl*pping off my cover and fl*p flops, I jumped right in.

    I heard a ssh beside me. As my head broke the surface, two more sshes echoed. ¡°This feels

    amazing.¡± I said swimming over to Alec. He grabbed my hand and pulled me tightly against him.

    ¡°It really does.¡± Emmy said as she hung onto Jasper as well. ¡°Ice, I¡¯ve been meaning to ask, how is

    Colt and Penny doing?¡±

    My b*dy tensed around Alec. He started rubbing my back as I turned to look at Emmy. I saw Jasper

    narrow his eyes but he didn¡¯tment. ¡°Really good. She has struggled a little with changing into the

    role, I know you can understand but she is doing great.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it is really hard.¡± Emmy was oblivious to my lie. Jasper, was not. Thankfully, he didn¡¯t call me out

    on it. I couldn¡¯t tell if it was because Alec mind-linked him or just because he knew better. Either way. I

    was grateful.

    ¡°I can be for sure. I¡¯m excited for prom. That dress I have is killer.¡± Changing the subject, Alec k*ssed

    my

    cheek. He was basically holding me like you would a baby. He could touch and I could not so it was

    nice.

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    Jasper was doing the same for Emmy.

    ¡°Me too. I want to dance. It¡¯s been forever since we were able to.¡±

    ¡°Hopefully things settle dow-¡± Alec¡¯s phone started ringing. Leaving me alone, he swam to the edge

    and

    got out.

    ¡°Hello?¡± He answered. He was quiet for a moment before answering. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± I asked as he sl*pped in. He walked up to me and pulled my face to his.

    ¡°You were right. There was about a dozen rogues they found. Two are still alive and being brought to

    our cells. You save a lot of people today. Including us.¡± He k*ssed me hard as I melted into him.

    ¡°That¡¯s crazy.¡± Emmy was in shock. ¡°To think of what could have happened.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t. You can¡¯t do that.¡± Jasper said as he pulled her around to him. They went off into their own part

    of

    the pond and we went into ours. Although we could see eachother, we ignored one another.

    ¡°Oh, Alec. I can¡¯t believe that happened.¡± I said as I looked into his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m proud of you for listening to your gut.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. I just¡­ I¡¯m ready for this week to be over. However, I have a feeling things are just getting

    started.¡± I whispered as Iid my head on his chest forfort.

    ¡°Just know that I will always keep you safe.¡± Alec held me close for a few moments until he tilted my

    head up for a k*ss. It was soft at first but deepened. Soft moans met our ears from the other side of the

    pond.

    Reaching down, I wrapped my hand around his d ick. It was already hard as I started stroking it. Alec

    sl*pped two fingers in me as we kept k*ssing. I had to really focus on not moaning as Alec worked me.

    Pushing his pants down, his penis was free. Alec pulled me against him, forcing his penis in me as the

    moans from Emmy grew louder.

    was happening between Alec and I wasn¡¯t a f uck session but more of need. We needed each other

    right then. Another narrow escape of death. We had so many at this point that it almost felt normal.

    This

    was different. This was saying, we are still here. We are still alive and we love each other. It was slow

    as

    he took his time with me. We looked into each other eyes as he pulled out and pushed back in. All too

    soon, our b*dy¡¯s shuddered as our or gasm hit. Once again, he came deep in me.

    ¡°At this rate, protection will be pointless if you don¡¯t start pulling out.¡± I whispered in his ear.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t help it. You feel so amazing.¡± Alec was still deep in me.

    3/2

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178

    Chapter 0178

    ¡°Is that why you are still in me.¡± Iughed.

    ¡°Exactly Complete ident.

    ¡°Liar, liar.¡± I said as I nibbled his ear.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see you shake your as s on the dance floor.¡±

    ¡°If I make it there.¡± I teased.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°After you see the dress, you might not allow me to go.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, that so?¡± Alec asked as he studied my face.

    ¡°Yup. That is so.¡±

    ¡°I might just rip it off you before and we won¡¯t make it because you don¡¯t have a dress.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be wearing anything under it. You can f uck me before, during and after prom.¡± Licking his ear,

    his

    di ck got hard in me. I felt my walls tight with his growth.

    Alec¡¯s phone rang again. ¡°Hmm.¡± Looking back, he debated if he wanted to answer it or not.

    ¡°Just go.¡± I sighed. ¡°It might be important.¡±

    hee

    Alec groaned as he pulled out of me and adjusted his pants. However, he was still hard when he exited

    the water. I watched his b*dy as he stood up from answering the phone. Water dripped down each

    curve

    of the muscles that framed him. The tattoo had turned out amazing. It looked like the wolf was staring

    right at me. Each time he flexed, it looked like the wolf moving. I was truly good at my art.

    ¡°Time to go.¡± Alec said in a very authoritative voice.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jasper asked, his voice was still full of lust.

    ¡°They found something in the cell phone.¡±

    ¡°I thought they linked it to a building in the city? Jasper asked as the they started swimming over to the N?velDrama.Org content.

    edge.

    ¡°They did but I guess there is more now. Come on, we need to go.¡± Alec grabbed a towel and started

    drying off. Jasper and Emmy got out first and then I was able to sl*p out. Alec handed me my towel as

    he picked everything up. Tossing me my shoes, he carried my cover to the cart. His whole demeanor

    had

    ¡°What aren¡¯t you telling us?¡±! asked in the mind-link.

    ¡°They found pictures too.¡±

    ¡°Of?¡±

    ¡°Us. The night we got shot at. We messed around in the store. There are pictures of us from then and

    there are even pictures of us from yesterday.¡± We were in the cart as Alec drove clearly pi ssed off. My

    head snapped to him as he finished his sentence.

    ¡°You-you mean I am being followed? I am being photographed in my own pack?¡± My jaw dropped. Alec

    didn¡¯t respond but his knuckles got white on the steering wheel. Pure anger rolled off him as we pulled

    up

    to the packhouse.

    Jasper was instantly aware and his mood shifted to fit Alec¡¯s. He didn¡¯t need to know the reason to

    be protective. ¡°Emmy, why don¡¯t you go to our room and shower?¡±

    She looked between the men and then finally at me. ¡°Ice?¡±

    ¡°For the sake of not stressing you out, please?¡±

    ¡°Something happened.¡± She concluded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± I promised. She took a deep breath and put a hand on her stomach.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Grabbing her stuff, she went to their room and we went to Alpha Marc¡¯s office.

    ¡°What the F UCK?¡± Alec roared as he busted the door open.

    ¡°Look for yourself.¡± Alpha Marc pointed to hisputer. He was standing off to the side, not looking at

    them. I was thankful for that. Nothing like your father-inw looking at you f ucking his son. Following

    Alec, I watched as he shifted between pictures. Sure enough, there was us in front of the mirror in my

    shop. Then as we saw my shop after being destroyed. Next was when I was walking just outside the

    packhouse.

    ¡°Go back.¡± I said. Alec did as I asked. It was a simple picture of me sitting at the pool with Emmy. It was

    clearly from a higher view point. ¡°Go to the next one.¡±

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179

    Chapter 0179

    It was a picture of Alec and I walking. ¡°That was just outside the packhouse. Remember? We went for

    a

    random walk.¡± Alec said. I remember it. It was only a few minutes but to get from fresh air. It was after

    we

    watched that movie. Colt had me sign thest will and testament. I had wanted to walk a little before

    bed.

    ¡°The view point is from above. All of these are that way.¡± I said to everyone.

    ¡°And zoomed in?¡± Alpha Marc said.

    Wed

    don¡¯t have any buildings that tall that would fit that angle for some of these photos. Like that one

    with me at the pool. There is no buildings anywhere close in that angle that would create that shot.¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Alec asked in a very restraint anger.

    ¡°Like a drone or something. This could have been a screen shot.¡±

    ¡°A drone can be powered from miles away.¡± Alec almost yelled. Putting my hand on his shoulder, I tried

    to calm him a little.

    ¡°Meaning, it doesn¡¯t have to be someone from out pack. It could be someone in a tree, just outside of

    our

    territory.

    ¡°How did you get these?¡± Alec turned to look at his dad.

    ¡°They got them from the phone. This phone didn¡¯t take them but someone sent them to this phone. It

    was

    password and cryptid but we got it opened.¡±

    all

    ¡°Did you get anything else?¡± I asked.

    ¡°The phone is linked to that business. The number that sent the phones is also from the same

    business.¡±

    Alpha Marc crossed his arms.

    ¡°What can we do about a f ucking flying drone?¡± Alec stood up so quick that it knocked me over.

    Thankfully the desk and Alpha Marc caught me before I fell down. Alec, however, took the chair and

    threw it out the closed window.

    ¡°ALEC!¡± Alpha Marc yelled.

    ¡°I got it.¡± I told Alpha Marc. ¡°Alec. Come on.¡± Grabbing his hand, I pulled him out of the office and

    walked

    up to our bedroom. His b*dy was shaking with anger as he started picking s hit up and throwing it

    around

    the room.

    ¡°HOW AM I SUPPOSE TO KEEP YOU SAFE WHEN THE F UCKING SKY IS THE ONE SPYING ON

    YOU?¡± Alec

    was seriously losing his s hit. The couch got turned upside down, the arm chair was on the balcony and

    the dresser wasying on the floor. However, I just let him go at it until he threw something that hit one

    of the pictures I drew that he framed.

    ¡°ENOUGH!¡± I yelled. Alee was leaning against the wall, breathing heavily. He didn¡¯t respond but he

    looked at him. His eyes were full of anger. ¡°Do you feel better now our entire room is destroyed?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± His knuckles were white as he kept them balled up.

    ¡°Let me think. We cane up with a n that will be fitting.¡± I didn¡¯t make any move to touch him.

    ¡°F F UUCCKK!¡± Alee growled as the bedroom door opened and Jasper walked in. He looked around

    before looking at me for any injuries before turning his attention to Alec.

    ¡°Missed a spot.¡± He said as he sat down on the edge of the bed.

    ¡°F uck off, Jasper.¡± Alec rolled his eyes and started pacing.

    ¡°We wil-¡± I started.

    ¡°WHAT¡¯S THE F UCKING PLAN THEN?¡± Alec turned and yelled at me. He was seriously losing his s

    hit. Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Maybe you need to go for a run. Let your wolf out and go kill something.¡± Jasper had stood up and

    moved over to me like he was going to protect me.

    ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll run with you.¡± Alec¡¯s anger was reaching a boiling point as Jasper grabbed his arm and

    pulling him towards the door. Alec ripped his arm out of Jasper¡¯s reach and took off running out the

    balcony.

    ¡°NO!¡± I yelled as Alec jump off and shifted midair. Landing perfectly on his paws, he took off running.

    ¡°You better get going, Jasper.¡± I said quietly. A secondter, our bedroom door mmed against the

    wall.

    Half jogging to Alpha Marc¡¯s office, I barged in without knocked. No one was there. I couldn¡¯t mind link

    anyone. Running straight to Emmy¡¯s room, I busted down the door to get in.

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180

    Chapter 0180

    ¡°What the hell?¡± Emmy bolted up from her bed.

    ¡°Mind-link Alpha Marc. Tell him I need him. It¡¯s an emergency.¡± Emmy closed her eyes and did exactly.

    what I asked without question.

    ¡°He is in the kitchen.¡± Without even exining, I ran down to the kitchen and met him in the hall.

    ¡°You need to issue an emergency cover order or whatever you have here. Alec hasn¡¯t calmed down yet

    and his wolf took off. Jasper went after him but people should not be out right now. Have the warriors

    ready.¡±

    ¡°F uck. He hasn¡¯t lost control like this in a long time.¡± Alpha Marc went to his office. ¡°We will need to

    track him down. Your wolf is going to need to find him if Jasper hasn¡¯t already.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t f ucking mind-link anyone and Alec¡¯s is blocked.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Denounce your ties. Right now.¡± Alpha Marc looked at me and puffed his chest. I was so

    caught

    off guard that it took me a minute to do it.

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    A sharp pain of sadness shot through my heart but it was the right thing. 1, Kristen Jefferys, future luna

    of

    the ck Moon Pack, denounce my ties to the Blue Fang pack.¡± It was like a knife was stabbed in my

    stomach, making me bend over in pain. My eyes filled with water but I kept repeating I was doing this

    for

    Alec.

    ¡°I, Marc Andrews, Alpha of the ck Moon Pack, ept Kristen Jefferys as a member of my pack and

    as

    the future luna.¡± Alpha Marc said quickly.

    ¡°I, Kristen Jefferys, ept my position a member of the ck Moon Pack and as their future Luna.¡±

    Instant pounding filled my head. So many voiced covered every inch that I could barely function.

    ¡°Good, Let¡¯s go.¡± Alpha Marc grabbed my arm and pulled me along with him. The light was blinding as I

    tried to clear my head as much as possible.

    ¡°Shift.¡± He said as I heard his bones break.

    ¡°Sierra.¡± I called in my mind through all the voices that were trying to mind-link me. She came forward

    and pushed me back as she shifted. I only caught bits and pieces of everything as I tried to focus on

    pushing all the voices back. I saw some warriors looking around at someone. Alpha Marc had slowed

    to a

    walking pace but next thing I saw was Alec¡¯s wolf. He wasn¡¯t backing down.

    ¡°Alec.¡± I mind-linked him.

    ¡°Why are you in pain?¡± Alec asked in extreme restrain anger.

    ¡°I denounced my ties and joined the pack. My head is overflowed with voices right now. You need to

    calm down.¡± I caught a glimpse of Sierra walking in front of Alpha Marc and going up to Alec¡¯s wolf. He

    was angry but he knew she was his mate and therefore the only person that could get close to him right

    ¦°¦¯¦´,

    ¡°You what?¡± His wolf looked into Sierra¡¯s eyes. I couldn¡¯t read his expression very well. ¡°How are you

    still

    awake?¡±

    ¡°You needed me.¡± I said as I continued to fight the pain.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t need to do that.¡±

    ¡°Alec. You jumped out the window. I couldn¡¯t reach anyone. I couldn¡¯t mind-link anyone. You were

    blocking me until right now. I had to go find Emmy to link your dad because he wasn¡¯t in his office.¡±

    ¡°You did this because of me?¡±

    ¡°Please calm down and tell everyone to go away.¡± I couldn¡¯t take it and I just wanted to shift back and

    pass out. ck spots were dancing in my vision,

    Alec¡¯s wolf howled loudly as his demeanor changed. After a few seconds, I caught a glimpse of Alec in

    his human form. ¡°I¡¯m good. You can leave now.¡± He walked up to Sierra. She hadid down and started

    whimpering.

    ¡°Is she okay?¡±

    ¡°Is she okay?¡± I heard Jasper ask.

    ¡°She denounced her ties and is now officially a pack member. She needs to pass out but refuses to let

    go until I was calmed down. Everyone needs to leave so she can shift back.¡±

    ¡°You heard the man, Luna needs some privacy.¡± All I could hear was footsteps as they left. Alec was

    still full of anger but he had finally refocused himself.

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181

    Chapter 0181

    ¡°You can shift back now. I have a shirt for you.¡± Alec said, trying to coax me into shifting. It worked as

    Sierra went back into my mind to avoid the pain we were feeling. I knew I was back when the dry dirt

    went

    into my nose and caused me to sneeze.

    ¡°Ow.¡± I cried as Alec put a shirt over me and I felt some shorts being pulled on.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I can¡¯t believe you did that without me there. You knew that was going to be painful. It

    pis ses me off I am the reason this happened.¡±

    I

    ¡°You¡¯re dad sprung it on me. Can I sleep now?¡± I said as the ck spots were winning.

    ¡°Yes, sleep my love. I got you.¡± I heard him whisper before I felt a k*ss to my forehead, then ckness.

    Alec¡¯s POV

    I just sat down beside my passed out mate. I was so f ucking pi ssed off that my wolf took over. It

    wasn¡¯t

    until

    my wolf saw his mate that he even started calming down. When he realized she was in pain, his anger

    became guilt. I don¡¯t know how many times at this point that her not being able to mind-link anyone had

    been a disadvantage but the fact dad had her do it without me there, pis ses me off.

    Jasper left me his phone before he left. I needed to call Colt and tell him what was going on. I hated

    putting more on his te but he was our best ally at this point. Finding Colt¡¯s number, I hit call. It only

    rang twice before he picked up.

    ¡°Jasper?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s me.¡± I said with a sigh.

    ¡°Alec, what¡¯s wrong? Where is your phone?¡± Colt was instantly alert.

    ¡°My phone is probably broken somewhere. I don¡¯t actually know. Listen, I don¡¯t have good news.¡±

    ¡°Is Kristen okay?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, she is fine.¡± Standing up, I started pacing.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°We finally broke through the phone¡­¡±

    Colt waited a beat before talking. ¡°¡­and?¡±

    ¡°And it¡¯s f ucking bad. The phone is linked to the same building in the city but what is bad is there are

    a few days ago from the my territory.¡±

    ¡°WHAT?¡± Colt yelled.

    ¡°Kristen thinks, due to the angle, they were taken from a distance and up high. She thinks a drone has

    been flying over and taking a video and screen shots are being sent to the phone.¡±

    ¡°Why were they being sent to the phone?¡± Colt asked. His voice was full of anger.

    ¡°Probably so the rogues could identify her.¡± I felt like a failure just saying it.

    ¡°What is the n for this?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have one yet. I lost control and just now calmed down.¡±

    ¡°Is that why she denounced her ties?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. On more than one asion it has been an issue she can¡¯t mind-link anyone here for help or

    whatever.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m assuming she is passed out now?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°How the f uck are we going to stop a f ucking drone?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°No idea. Kristen thinks they have to be within a mile or two of it for it to work. Send scouts out to

    they can find anyone. Shoot it down when we find it.¡±

    :

    ¡°It¡¯s not like she will stay inside. We are already taking away her shop. Not like we can open the bar u

    either until this is done.¡± Colt was thinking out loud.

    ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. This is going to be a long f ucking week. A buzz caught my attention. Looking up, I

    saw a little bee fly around my head before it exploded right in front of my face. ¡°The f u ck?¡± The smoke

    went into N?velDrama.Org content.

    my nose.

    ¡°Alec?¡±

    ¡°F uck, Colt, hellll¡± the world started spinning before it went ck.

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182

    Chapter 0182

    Kristen POV

    ¡°Wakey wakey.¡± A ssh of colt water hit my face, forcing me to focus. My stomach was rolling,

    threatening to spill every ounce of food I had digested. Pain ripped through my shoulder and ankles.

    My

    head was pounding so bad that I couldn¡¯t understand why Alec would leave me in the forest.

    ¡°Alec?¡± I groaned as my mouth filled with saliva.

    ¡°Oh no, I am much better.¡± A voice I wished I never would hear again invaded my ears. My b*dy

    instantly

    tensed as I forced my eyes open. Everything was spinning, making me lose my battle. Leaning to the

    side,

    my stomach emptied it self.

    ¡°Yeah, that can happen. Side effect I¡¯m afraid.¡±

    ¡°Side effects¡­ of what?¡± I asked between dry heaves.

    ¡°Oh, well, if I told you that I would have to kill you.¡± Darinughed.

    Focusing on my breathing, I tried to level it out before slowly peaking my eyes open. My head was

    heavy

    as I rolled from side to side. I could tell I was sitting up. Something tied my wrist and ankles together

    but I

    still had clothes on.

    Someone firmly grabbed my chin and pulled my face up before pressing their l*ps against me. As hard

    tried to resist, he tried to stick is tongue in my mouth. Panic set in as I realized what was happening.

    worst fear had some true. As soon as his tongue touched mine, I bit down as hard as I could. Thankful

    he instantly let go of me but a sharp pain shot across my face. I felt the blood drip from my mouth and

    above my eye.

    ¡°You stu pid bi tch¡± Darin yelled. My vision was starting toe around. I saw him holding his mouth as

    blood trickled down his chin. He was looking at me with anger and lust. ¡°I am going to have fun f ucking

    that attitude out of you. I¡¯ll make you submit.¡± He took a step towards me when someone yelled at him.

    ¡°DARINI¡±

    Darin instantly stopped moved but his eyes never left me. ¡°I apologize for my son. He gets impatient

    sometimes.¡± Alpha Rip walked in. He was an older vision of Darin but much less hair. Fear gripped me

    but I tried to hide it as much as possible.

    ¡°Sometimes?¡± I said as I spit out a wa d of blood.

    ¡°I do like your fire.¡± Alpha Rip walked more into the light.

    ¡°What do you want with me?¡± I asked. I was proud of myself for how steady my voice was.

    ¡°I, personally, don¡¯t want anything. My son would like you to reject Alec and mate with him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll die before that happens.¡±

    Alpha Rip got an evil smile on his face. ¡°We will see about that.¡± He said before he pped Darin on

    the

    chest and they all walked out. The metal door mmed shut before I heard some locks.

    ¡°F uck.¡± I whispered to myself. Looking around, I started figuring out where I was. A big as s fan was

    slowly

    moving above me. A little light was shinning from it otherwise I was in a massive room. Like it was a

    store that has been vacant for years now. No shelves but there was columns around. Everything was

    coated in inches of dust. The windows were so dirty that you couldn¡¯t even see out of them. It was only

    me, this chair and a f ucking drain under me. Chains were hanging from the ceiling that I refused to

    think

    about. Either way, I knew I wasn¡¯t going to get out of this unscathed.

    I wasn¡¯t sure how much time had passed. Darkness had fallen over the windows and eventually

    massive rats started peaking out from behind the walls. My stomach was still extremely upset, I had to

    pee and it was getting harder and harder to hold up my head. The chair wasn¡¯t attached to the floor but

    I knew that if I tipped it over, it would be easier ess for the rats. Since my ankles were tied to the

    chair, it wasn¡¯t N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    like I could just stand up and walk out.

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183

    Chapter 0183

    However, I tried a couple time to scoot the chair across the floor. All it did for me was make the back

    leg

    I

    get stuck on the drain. I was afraid if I tried anymore, I would tip over. I tried mind-linking anyone and

    got no response. I tried calling Sierra and she was gone. Whatever they gave me, had wolfsbane in it.

    Whoever invited or found that f ucking poison could go to hell. Eventually, exhaustion won over and I

    passed out again.

    The sound of the metal door snapped me out of my sleep. The hardest thing I have ever done was in

    that moment. Picking my head up from being fulledid back was pure white hot pain. A small girl

    walked in

    and a warrior style guy was behind her with a gun in his hands.

    ¡°1-I brought you food and I¡¯ll let you pee. If you run, he will shoot you and me.¡± She said as she came

    forward. She looked to be barely twelve years old but her b*dy was covered in bruises, or what I could

    see. She was wearing what looked like a potato sack. I didn¡¯t respond as she unlocked the chains that

    were around me. As soon as my arms and ankles were free, I immediately fell to the ground.

    ¡°Oh, f uck¡­¡± I groaned.

    ¡°Bathroom is this way.¡± She said as she walked away from me.

    The first time I tried to stand, I fell on my hands and knees. My arms gave out and I went down face

    first

    into the dirt. The second time, I was able to get my feet under me but it took the girling back and

    helping me stand before I was able to limp to the bathroom.

    There was no door but at this point, I didn¡¯t give a f uck. The toilet looked like it hadn¡¯t been clea years,

    spiders had webs acrossed it and there was rat poop on the seat. Hovering as best I could, I finally

    able to pee. It felt so good to finally go but my legs protested the entire time.

    ¡°HURRY UP!¡± The guard yelled when I was mid-stream. It wasn¡¯t like I could stop it midway so I just

    kept going. However, I was pulling up my shorts when he walked in.

    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± I said sarcastically.

    ¡°St upid b itch!¡± He back handed me so hard that my head bounced off the wall. Falling to the ground, it

    was hard to not pass out. However, when I looked up and his fist wasing to my face, there wasn¡¯t

    any fighting passing out now.

    ¡°What the f uck happened to her?¡± I heard as my senses were starting toe back to me. There was

    a few grunts but all I could focus on was the pain in my head. The voices sound so far away.

    Someone put their hand on my shoulder and shook me. ¡°Wake up.¡± Alpha Rip¡¯s voice pulled me from

    my

    sleep. I could only open one eye but what I saw surprised me.

    was back the chair How? I had no idea but the g it had a fresh truise on her chen the was witing in

    thont of me shaking The guard that beat me was standing to the side with a b loody mode

    and

    ¡°How touched you? Alpha Rip asked me

    1

    That piece of f ucking s hit ¡°I said as I looked at the guard I wasn¡¯t sure what I was expecting but

    watched as Darin raised a gun to his temple and fired it. The guard dropped dead in front of me. The le

    girl tried not to scream but a little one sl*pped out

    ¡°What are we going to do now? Dann asked

    ¡°The same thing we were going to do before Alpha Rasked as he started setting something up

    ¡°With her face like that?¡±

    ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine Alpha Rip waved him off Whatever they were nning my apparently bruised face was not

    part

    of the nN?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184

    Chapter 0184

    ¡°This isn¡¯t going to go well. She doesn¡¯t have her wolf so it won¡¯t heal very quickly.¡±

    ¡°Fine. We can give her the liquid and do this tomorrow.¡± Alpha Rip sighed. ¡°Did you bring it?¡±

    ¡°Well, no.¡±

    ¡°Then f ucking go get it!¡± Alpha Rip yelled. Darin walked out of the room. A car engine sounded before

    he

    drove away. ¡°You are lucky I have a heart. I need you half way presentable for this video.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°They will pay good money for you but sadly, you will never make it home. I have a perfect room set up

    for

    you so you can keep my sonpany.¡±

    I didn¡¯t even have a chance to digest what he said before my stomach emptied what little bit of stomach

    acid was in there. Just the thought of him touching me was more than I could handle. My b*dy couldn¡¯t

    even hide how f ucking scared I was as it shook.

    The sound of an engineing closer caused me to panic more. Just having Darin close to me was

    sickening. The girl kept her head down as Alpha Rip kept working with whatever he was working on.

    ¡°Got it.¡± Darin said as he walked in.

    ¡°Great.¡± Alpha Rip said sarcastically. Anger filled me as he got closer and closer. I wasn¡¯t done

    fighting..

    might be scared as s hit but I sure as hell wasn¡¯t going toy down and take it.

    Darin walked up to the girl and kicked her. ¡°Give this to her.¡± She instantly stood up and took it.

    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a healing tea. It will help your eye not look so bad.¡± Darin crossed his arms.

    ¡°And if I don¡¯t take it?¡± I said in defiance.

    ¡°Then I will kill her.¡± Darin took his gun out and shoved it against her head. Her eyes looked at me and

    pleaded.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Relief was clear as she held the tea up to my l*ps before slowly pouring it in. It was cold as it

    slid down my throat and tasted rather bitter. I ended up choking a little since it had been so long since I

    drank

    anything.

    ¡°I changed my mind. We will shoot it now.¡± Alpha Rip said as he stood up.

    Why

    go get it then: Darin looked pis sed.

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Alpha Rip looked at Darin and pushed him back. Turning to look at me, he crossed his arms.

    ¡°Now, listen here. We are making a video. I have a script you will say. If you do not obey, I will shoot her

    in the foot.¡± He pointed a the girl. ¡°Then, I will restart the video and try again. Each time you fail to say

    exactly what I want you to, she will get shot.¡±

    My heart was racing. There was only so much I could say before a sacrifice would be needed. ¡°What

    are

    you wanting me to say?¡±

    ¡°You will say that¡­. well¡­¡± Alpha Rip looked at me and frowned.

    ¡°Yeah? what

    exactly should she say?¡± Darin looked at his dad.

    ¡°You were suppose to say you left on your own free will but since you only can see out of one eye, we

    need to change it up.¡± Alpha Rip sighed.

    ¡°Does it really matter what I say if I¡¯m not going to be let go?¡± The tea was really upsetting my stomach.

    It

    was already upset but this was different.

    ¡°I guess not.¡± Alpha Rip said. ¡°On second thought, maybe a video isn¡¯t a good idea. We will just leave

    you

    here until you break and then we can take you back to the packhouse where you will start your new

    life.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t make it there.¡± I said. Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°We will see about that.¡± Alpha Rip said with an evil smile. ¡°Everyone has a breaking point.¡±

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!

    4

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185

    Chapter 0185

    I wasn¡¯t sure how much time had passed. After Alpha Rip and Darin left the room, I haven¡¯t seen them.

    since. Twice it became dark and the sun rose but I was so out of it that I barely knew if I was awake or

    asleep.

    Q uicker than I expected, I could see out of both eyes. It was in time for a sh of light to illuminate the

    dark room. Thunder rolled as the smell of rain drifted in.

    ¡°Good evening, beautiful.¡± Darin¡¯s voice scared the s hit out of me. I didn¡¯t hear any vehiclesing.

    Not

    sure if the storm drowned them out but since he was dry, I assumed he was in one.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked as I tried to focus. My heart started beating rapidly as he got closer and

    closer to me.

    1 have a surprise for you.¡± Darin was smiling as he straddled me on the chair. His hands painfully

    gripped

    my breast before he forced me to look at him.

    ¡°Get off!¡± I tried to yell but he k*ssed me again. This time, he kept his tongue to himself.

    ¡°F uck, I am going to enjoy f ucking you.¡± He got off me as my eyes filled with tears. My entire b*dy was

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    shaking in fear but I tried to hide it.

    The door opened again and three warriors drug in someone that was unconscious. The only light was

    from antern that Darin had ced in front of me so it wasn¡¯t until they tied the man up and pushe

    in front of me that I saw who it was.

    ¡°No!¡± I whispered. Alec was sitting in front of me, covered in blood.

    ¡°Oh ve

    yes.¡± Darin gloated. ¡°My guards were able to find him and bring him to me.¡±

    ¡°Your guards? Found him and brought him to you?¡± I asked. As hard as I tired, I still couldn¡¯t mind-link

    him.

    ¡°Yes, my sweet s exy girl. I am the superior man.¡±

    ¡°Alec?¡± I tried to see if he was awake. His head was hung forward but he didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°He might be out for a little bit. Until then, we will be right back.¡± Darinughed as he and the guards

    walked out. Again, I didn¡¯t hear any engine but after an hour, no one came back and Alec didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Alec, please wake up.¡± I whimpered. He didn¡¯t answer. It took about an hour or so longer before he

    started groaning. ¡°Alec!¡± I cried again.

    His face looked up as he smiled. ¡°F uck, it worked.¡± He gave a small chuckle,

    ¡°What worked?¡± I asked.

    ¡°I had a hunch that Darin took you and he would want you to reject me. In order to reject me, you have

    to

    see me. I knew if I got caught, he would bring me to you.¡±

    ¡°How does that help with saving me?¡± I asked.

    ¡°I swallowed a tracker before I left.¡±

    ¡°So, help ising?¡± I asked as a ray of hope filled me.

    ¡°Yes, my love. Help ising. Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± I couldn¡¯t stop the flow of tears that ran down my face.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this nice. The two love birds are getting acquainted again.¡± Darin¡¯s voice sent fear down my spine.

    ¡°Stay strong.¡± Alec whispered to me.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she lovely?¡± Darin walked up behind me. Wrapping his arm across my throat, he started to choke

    me.

    ¡°Leave her alone.¡± Alec said in pure anger.

    I

    ¡°This beautiful face?¡± Letting go of my throat, he grabbed my cheeks again. ¡°Maybe I should mov

    His hand under my shirt My heart started racing and I did the only thing I could think my head down

    and snapping it back with everything I had. Head-butting him right in the nose.

    ¡°F UCKING B ITCH!¡± Darin stood up beforeing around and back handing me across the face.

    ¡°DON¡¯T TOUCH HER!¡± Alec yelled. Darin turned around andnded a punch to Alec¡¯s gut. It caused

    him to

    instantly puke.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± There was an obvious ting as something fell against the floor. Picking it up, he looked at

    it

    before realization dawned on him.

    ¡°I think you have about thirty seconds before this ce is crawling with my men.¡± Alec said with a

    smile.

    on his face.

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186

    Chapter 0186

    Darin ran to the window beforeing back to me. ¡°This isn¡¯t over. I will be waiting for you. Right when

    you think you are safe, I will get you.¡± He whispered before running out of the building.

    He wasn¡¯t wrong. Just a few secondster, sh bombs went off before men came in from d

    In from different directions. My eyes were on Alec as all the adrenaline crashed. My chains started

    shaking, instantly

    making me jump.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her!¡± Alecmanded. We were surrounded by men in tactical gear. Everything just

    stopped

    as someone kneeled in front of me.

    ¡°Luna. It¡¯s me, Jasper. Can I unlock the chains?¡± My eyes were too full of water to see him clearly.

    ¡°Unlock me first.¡± Alec said. Jasper must have gotten us and moved over to Alec. I tried to blink a few

    times to get the tears gone.

    ¡°Alpha¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Alec said. ¡°Kristen, I am going to untie you.¡± Alec said before I felt the chains move.

    ¡°Alec, her shoulders are out of ce.¡± I heard Jasper say. He tried to be quiet but wolves had excellent

    hearing. Everyone here knew.

    ¡°Dam n.¡± Alec said as the chains fell but my shoulders didn¡¯t move. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is going to hurt.¡±

    ¡°Same time.¡± I said.

    ¡°What?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Do t

    them both at the same time.¡± My tears had dried and was reced by anger.

    ¡°Luna.. ar-¡± Jasper started.

    ¡°Do it, Jasper.¡± I said as my eyesnded on him.

    He frowned but nodded. Kneeling down, he got in position. ¡°I need to touch you to do it.¡± Nodding, Alec

    and Jasper put their hands on my shoulder and my arm.. Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°1. 2. SNAP!¡±

    ¡°F UCK!¡± I yelled as feeling came back into my arms. They gently got pulled around before Alec took

    some

    wrap and secured them against my b*dy..

    ¡°Is anything else out?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°No.¡± I answered as my head swam.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight it, just pass out.¡± Jasper said to me.

    ¡°Not until I am home.¡±

    ¡°Kristen, you ne-¡±

    I

    ¡°NO! Don¡¯t you f ucking get it? Last time I passed out, I woke up here. No, I am staying away until I feel

    safe.¡±

    Alec tried to stand up but winced and fell back down. ¡°D amn.¡± He ced his hand over his side. ¡°Broke

    a

    rib.¡± Alec gritted his teeth before standing up. Grabbing my shoulders, he helped me stand up.

    ¡°Where is Colt?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Watching the pack.¡± Jasper said beside me.

    ¡°How did you get him to stay home?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy.¡± Cold rain hit me in the face as we walked outside. Wind whipped at my hair but the

    sight

    of our vehicles and men surrounding it was the most beautiful thing I had ever seen. My b*dy was

    shaking, not from being cold but from everything that has happened to me..

    ¡°What day is it?¡± I asked as Jasper opened the door.

    ¡°Thursday.¡± Alec helped me get in before he sl*pped in beside me. Someone was already behind th

    wheel as Jasper got in the passenger side.

    ¡°Is it set up?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Ready when you are.¡± Jasper answered.

    ¡°Is what ready?¡± I asked.

    ¡°This building you were in, that is the same one that the phone was linked to. Obviously it isn¡¯t a

    business anymore so we are leveling it. However, we moved up the time frame on the other project. As

    soon as you get home, we are moving forward with the garage and not waiting till saturday.¡± Alec said

    as the driver peeled out. We were on the interstate and headed home.

    I knew Alec was ufortable but he didn¡¯t take his arm off of me. I was incredibly thankful but also

    worried I was hurting him. ¡°Can Iy down?¡± I asked. My stomach was really sour.

    Alec nodded as he helped me move toy down. My head was on his thigh and my legs were propped

    up.

    Alec put his arm back around my, holding my waist against him.

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187

    Chapter 0187

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± I tried to sit up but couldn¡¯t. Alec had to help me sit up as I moved to the middle seat. He

    wrapped his arms around me and buried his head in my neck for a moment before leaning back.

    ¡°Whenever you are ready.¡± Jasper sald and hit record on a tape recorder. Setting it on the center

    consol, it

    was all I could do but stare at it.

    ¡°I woke up chained to that chair. Basically, Alpha Rip and Darin kidnapped me. Darin¡­.¡± I closed my

    eyes

    as I tried to keep my voice level as I told my store. ¡°Anyway, I got pped before they left. I¡¯m not sure

    how long it was before a guard or warrior came with a small girl. She looked to be in her early teens but

    she wore a potato sack. She helped me use the bathroom but when I took too long, the guard came in

    and beat me up.¡± Alec¡¯s fist balled up before he firmly gripped the seat. ¡°I woke up some timeter and

    Alpha Rip and Darin were there with the girl and the guard. After they found out what happened, Darin

    shot the guard in the head.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Alec muttered.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t see out of my eye. Alpha Rip was setting up what I think was a video camera. He wanted me

    to make a video. He said that if I didn¡¯t do it correctly or messed up intentionally, he was going to shoot

    the girl in the foot and work his way up until I did it correctly. However, since my face was swollen, that

    scrapped that n.¡±

    ¡°What was the video for? Jasper asked, quietly.

    ¡°He wanted me to make a video of me saying I was leaving you and not to look for me. Darin wanted to

    wait and give me some drink to help me heal. When he left to go get it, Alpha Rip said they had a

    secret room for me to live in and be Darin¡¯s se xy toy. He-he said I would never get out and that would

    be my

    life.¡± I saw the driver¡¯s knuckles get white on the steering wheel.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but we have to know¡­¡± Jasper closed his eyes before opening them and looking at me.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Did¡­ did he touch you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing below the waist.¡± I said finally, trying to find the right words. Looking away from Alec in shame,

    I

    tried not to cry again.

    ¡°Hey.¡± Alec touched my chin gently as Jasper turned off the recording. ¡°Look at me.¡±

    I didn¡¯t want to but I listened. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I wasn¡¯t strong enough to stop

    him.¡±

    ¡°You have nothing to be sorry for. He will pay for this.¡± Alec k*ssed my forehead before Jasper hit y

    again.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. My face messed up either ns so I have no idea what was suppose to happen.¡±

    Jasper

    nodded before shutting off the recording again.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kristen.¡± Jasper said to me.

    ¡°What happened?¡± I asked, ignoring him. ¡°How did I get kidnapped from the center of our territory?¡±

    ¡°After you passed out, I called Colt to tell him what happened. A little bee looking thing flew in front of

    my face and blew up. I breathed in the smoke and I was knocked out.¡±

    ¡°He was on the phone with Colt so when it happened, Colt called the office and we rushed out to him.

    Thankfully, we were able to get Alec medical attention but it was a couple hours before we realized that

    you were not where you were suppose to be. We assumed Alec had carried you to your room after you

    passed out. We looked at the cameras but nothing was there. It wasn¡¯t until Alec came around that he

    realized you were kidnapped.¡± Jasper filled me in.

    ¡°But how?¡±

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188

    Chapter 0188

    ¡°Ang.¡± Alec growled.

    ¡°What? How?¡±

    ¡°Remember I sent her to the cells to work? Well, there is an underground tunnel we build to use as an

    escape route. She let Darin in through the tunnels to kidnap you, thinking I would take her back.¡±

    ¡°The f uck?¡± I asked as I tried to wrap my head around what I just heard.

    ¡°Obviously the tunnels were permanently closed and Ang is secured. However, we weren¡¯t sure

    where

    to find you.¡± Jasper continued.

    ¡°I decided to use myself as bait. It was a very unpopr opinion but I did it anyway. Swallowing the

    I

    tracker, I allowed myself to get kidnapped. Thinking they would take me to you so we could reject each.

    other.¡±

    ¡°I still don¡¯t get why? He would have vited me regardless if we were mates or not.¡±

    ¡°If you guys were mates, your b*dy would respond to his, even if your head didn¡¯t want it.¡± Jasper said

    for

    Alec. That made me shrink up against Alec a little more.

    ¡°S hi t.¡± I heard Jasper whisper.

    ¡°What?¡± I asked, not sure I could handle any bad news.

    ¡°It¡¯s Emmy calling again.

    ¡°Just answer it.¡± I said.

    ¡°Emmy, baby girl. You h-¡±

    ¡°Did you find Kristen?¡± She interrupted him.

    He looked and me and I nodded. Holding it up to me, I spoke to her. ¡°Hey girl. I am safe.¡±

    ¡°Holy f uck, I can¡¯t tell you how happy I am to hear your voice.¡± Emmy cried.

    ¡°I really am okay. You need to go to sleep. You cane visit me tomorrow, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay, Colt is here.¡±

    ¡°Kristen.¡± He said in a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Colt.¡± I didn¡¯t say anything and neither did he. We just let the silence talk for us.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you soon.¡± He said, finally.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nodding to Jasper, he hung up the phone.

    ¡°Seriously! That was weird between you and Colt.¡±

    ¡°No it wasn¡¯t. He was happy I was safe.¡± Alec helped mey back down.

    ¡°I¡¯ll never get used to it.¡± Jasper mumbled, making me smile.

    drifted off t

    I wasn¡¯t sure when I next thing I knew, the door to the SUV was opening. Someone pulled me out and

    ced me on something that wheeled me along. My eyes were barely wanting to open but !

    aware of all the bright lights and hands that were touching me.

    was

    ¡°No!¡± I screamed as I tried to force myself to wake up. All I could imagine was Darin trying to touch me

    again.

    ¡°EVERYONE STOP!¡± I heard Alecmand. All the hands went off me instantly. ¡°She was just

    kidnapped and¡­¡± His voice trailed off. ¡°Don¡¯t just f ucking touch her.¡±

    ¡°Alec.¡± I whimpered.

    ¡°Talk to me.¡±

    I

    ¡°It¡¯s too bright.¡± I said as I tried to move against him. A secondter, the lights went off and I was finally

    able to open my eyes. Alec was beside me, people in scrubs were standing around and final!

    landed on Colt.

    We locked together as my b*dy started trembling against. ¡°Shh, it¡¯s okay. These are doctors. They take

    a look at your shoulders and your ankles. Are you hurt anywhere else?¡± Colt asked me.

    ¡°N-no.¡± I whispered.

    ¡°We are going to step out and le-¡± Colt started.

    ¡°NO!¡± I looked panicked between him and Alec. ¡°Please stay with me?¡± I asked.

    ¡°We aren¡¯t going anywhere.¡± Alec leaned down and k*ssed my forehead. It helped me rx.

    ¡°No men.¡± I said looking at the doctors. They didn¡¯t even argue as they all turned and left. Only the

    females were left beside Colt and Alec.

    ¡°Can they look at you now?¡± Alec asked.

    I couldn¡¯t even answer. Instead, I just nodded yes. Colt walked over to the door and stood there, almost

    like he was guarding it and Alec stood behind me. Two girls came to stand on either side of me.N?velDrama.Org content.

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189

    Chapter 0189

    Nodding yes, she slowly and barely touched me as started unwrapping it. ¡°We need to cut off your

    shirt.¡±

    Amy said showing me the scissors. Again, I nodded and they went to my back and cut up to my neck

    and down each arm. However, they didn¡¯t just remove it. After pushing on my pack and sides, they kept

    the shirt covering my breast and tied it in the back so I wasn¡¯t exposed. I was so thankful for that. Not.

    because I was worried about Colt seeing my breast, but I already felt exposed enough.

    ¡°We are going to assess your shoulders, neck and face now.¡± Katrina said as they started feeling

    around.

    ¡°We will need an radiograph of each shoulder and of her face.¡± Katrina told Amy. Amy nodded as she

    went to the closet and pulled out a machine.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°We need an x-ray of her shoulders and face to make sure nothing is broken.¡± Katina said to him. He

    nodded in response. ¡°However, Luna Kristen, we need toy you down t. Is that okay?¡±

    Nodding, I moved so I was resting against the bed. Lowering me down, she moved the machine over

    me.¡±

    This is the x-ray machine. A light wille on here and after a little beep, we are done with the one.¡±

    Amy

    exined.

    They all stepped back as the machine turned on just like she said it would. My panic was starting to

    fade a little as Alec pushed more rxation and calm into me. As soon as one picture was taken, they

    moved

    the machine to the other shoulder before moving it over my face. Tilting my face gently, I closed my

    eyes

    as the light appeared for a third time.

    ¡°Her shoulders aren¡¯t broken but she has a broken jaw. It appears to be setting already and is in ceN?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    so

    no need to worry about that. Your shoulders need to be reset correctly. I know you did it once but they

    aren¡¯t fully in correct position.¡± A nurse said to me and d to Alec.

    ¡°Can you numb her first?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°No. No numbing. I need to feel the pain right now.¡± I said firmly.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Alec asked as he walked around and looked me in the eyes.

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± He nodded and climbed on the bed. Alec was straddling me as the nurses came around to

    each arm.

    ¡°On the count of three.¡± The one nurse said.

    ¡°No. Just do it.¡± I said as I closed my eyes. Each nurse took an arm and bent it before yanking on it

    ¡°They should feel better.¡± They moved each arm over my stomach and started wrapping my shoulder in

    a

    skin. bandage. She had to take my shirtpletely off so my arm were against my

    ¡°It does.¡±

    ¡°Can I give you a shot of pain meds?¡± A nurse asked. I still hadn¡¯t opened my eyes.

    ¡°Yes.¡± I felt her walk away. Alec had his hands on my legs. Th e sparks were helping keep me calm.

    ¡°Here is a pinch.¡± They always say pinch but it is more like a f ucking bee sting on steroids. However, a

    few secondster, the pain was fading.

    ¡°You can take her home. Keep her in bed tomorrow. She should get her wolf back by then and then

    healing should be quickly.¡± The other nurse said, I could hear her taking off her gloves.

    ¡°Obviously, call us if you need anything.¡± They said and walked out of the room.

    I felt Alec get off the bed and someone went over my head. He had put his t-shirt over me to keep me

    covered as we left. Carefully, he picked me up and carried me. The pain meds were helping as my

    eyes

    started dropping.

    ¡°Go to sleep, love.¡± He whispered to me. I felt the wind on my face before I gave in.

    Alec POV

    As soon as she was asleep, I allowed myself to feel all the anger I had suppressed in order to get her

    though this. Just seeing her in that position, bl oo dy and bruised was more than I could handle right n

    It took everything in me to make it to my room. Emmy was waiting for us. As Iid her down, Emmy

    curled up next to her and kept herpany.

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190

    Chapter 0190

    The guys followed me out of the bedroom and down to the weight room. Only one man would be able

    to handle me right now. I didn¡¯t even have to ask Colt to fight. He took his shirt off as the other guys

    circled

    around us.

    My face was already b loody but I needed to feel the pain. Colt didn¡¯t go easy on me and I didn¡¯t go

    easy on him. We battled all of our frustrations, all of our anger and feelings of hopelessness. He was

    the only other man that loved that woman half as much as I did. It was a different love for him but still a

    strong

    one.

    I wasn¡¯t sure how long we fought but neither of us won. I was even more bl oody than I was before but

    it

    would all be cleared up by tomorrow or the next day. Colt and I hugged it out as we grabbed our shirts.

    Not a single man said a word. Instead, we all went to our rooms. Jasper came and got Emmy as I got

    in

    the shower. The water turned brown and burned but it was only a fraction of the pain I felt Kristen go

    through. The fact she didn¡¯t want to be numb was something I¡¯ll never understand.

    She had been through so much that I would think she would want the pain to go away. Maybe she felt

    like

    the pain kept everything real? I can¡¯t even imagine how she felt sitting in that room and going through

    the

    motions.

    My fist balled up as I tried not to punch the wall. I failed her. I didn¡¯t protect her and her literal worst fear

    became a reality. As gently as I could, I sl*pped into bed. I wasn¡¯t sure if it was because the bed dipped

    because she sensed my presence but she turned and tried to curl into me. Since her arms were sec

    to her torso, she couldn¡¯t really put pressure on her shoulders. N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°Shh, I¡¯m right here.¡± I said as I rested my head against her. Laying my arm over her stomach, I felt her

    b*dy rx before her breathing leveled out again. She was strong enough to not have an side effects

    from this ordeal but she will need me to be extra attentive to her. She wasn¡¯t going to be leaving my

    eyesight.

    Kristen POV

    The only reason I was awake right now was because my shoulders were screaming in pain. I wasn¡¯t

    sure

    if it was because I couldn¡¯t move them or because they were out of their sockets for so long. Alec was

    still beside me, which I was thankful for.

    ¡°Alec?¡± I tried to nudge him with my leg.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Can you unwrap me?¡±

    ¡°Unwrap your Alec opened his eyes and looked at me.

    ¡°Yes I need to move them¡±

    Alec sat up and helped me unwrap the bandage. The more he went, the more the bruising was

    showing

    At some point, they must have removed the shirt Alec put me in so when he took the bandage off, I w

    n*ked. Bruising ran around my shoulders, down my chest and arms and surly down my back. It was

    angry

    purple and blue but there was some yellowing.

    As soon as it was all off, I was able to move my arms a little. They were extremely sore and stiff but it

    was nice to adjust their positioning a little. Alec leaned over and grabbed something off the floor.

    ¡°Here, you can wear this.¡± Sl*pping each arm in, he helped me pull it over my head. ¡°How are your

    shoulders feeling?¡±

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191

    Chapter 0191

    ¡°Sore and stiff but not terrible.¡±

    ¡°Good, Lay back and I¡¯ll get us some breakfast brought up.¡± Alec helped me adjust the pillows. There

    was

    two behind me so I was at an angle and he put one pillow under each arm to keep them at a good

    angle.

    Once I was situated, he got up.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t leaving are you?¡± I asked quietly.

    His b*dy froze as he looked at me. ¡°I won¡¯t be leaving you for a long time.¡± He said before he started

    walking towards the bathroom.

    Trying to rx was more difficult. Not because of the pain, but because I didn¡¯t want to be alone right.

    now. As much as I tried to calm my anxiety, every second Alec wasn¡¯t in my eyesight, I started to get

    antsy. I hated this. Hated everything about feeling this way. I was a strong independent woman. Feeling

    vulnerable and weak was no in my vocabry. This wasn¡¯t supposed to happen to me.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Alec asked as he came out from the bathroom. He was only wearing shorts so he

    bruising was clearly visible. Some were yellow but there was some new ones that were ck and blue.

    ¡°Why do you have bruising like that? Some old and some new?¡± I asked.

    ¡°I needed to get some frustration outst night. I spared with Colt. He was probably the only persor

    could handle me.¡± Alec said like it was no big deal. Heid down in bed but didn¡¯t touch me.

    ¡°Cuddle with me?¡± I asked.

    Alec grabbed the remote and turned the T.V. on as he rolled over. Scooting up, he had his arm over the

    myb

    top of my head so his arm could y with my hair. He was probably as close as he could be without

    actually touching me. Though, since both arms were hurt, it wasn¡¯t like he couldy on my other side.

    Fl*pping through the channels, he finally settled on Master Chef. After about twenty minutes, I couldn¡¯t N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    hold my dder anymore. Peeing was going to be rough but I couldn¡¯t push it off. Using my sore

    muscles,

    I just sat up quickly as possible.

    ¡°Oh, that hurts.¡± I groaned. It didn¡¯t hurt to straighten out my elbows. Which in itself was a blessing.

    Still, it

    took me a second to allow my shoulders to rx. However, I kept them at an angle. The red lines

    around

    my wrist and ankles reminded me of why I was in this much pain.

    As I got up, there was a knock on the door. ¡°That is probably the food.¡± Alec got up and headed

    towards

    the door as I made my way to the bathroom. He waited until I was fully inside before he opened the

    door.

    Since I only had underwear on, it was a little easier to gently pull them down to pee. The trickier part

    was

    ¡°You okay?¡± Alec said in our mind-link. I must have taken long than I thought to go.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not the easiest thing to do right now.¡± Looking at myself in the mirror, I tried to move my

    shoulders around. Maybe working them would get it to loosen up. After about five minutes, all that i

    aplished was creating more pain for myself..

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Alec opened the door and looked at me as I was rotating my shoulder.

    ¡°Trying to loosen up the soreness but it isn¡¯t helping.¡±

    ¡°Here. Let me help you.¡± Alec stood behind me. Grabbing my arm, I allowed it to go limp as he rotated

    in a

    way that I was not able to. He was actually making good progress before moving to the other arm.

    ¡°That helped.¡± I said as Alec put my arm down.

    ¡°Good. After we eat, I¡¯ll get some ice for them. Do you want to try to shower?¡±

    ¡°After I eat.¡± I was feeling rather uneasy on my feet and needed to sit down.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Alec guided me to the couch. He had set up a small pic like meal on the coffee table. There

    was different fruits and veggies with cold cut sandwiches. ¡°There is either turkey or roast beef?¡±

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192

    Chapter 0192

    ¡°Turkey, please.¡± Alec grabbed the te with turkey and added some fruit to it while I gotfortable

    against the couch. His b*dy froze for a second before continuing to put random stuff on it.

    ¡°What?¡± I asked. He handed me my te as he frowned.

    ¡°Emmy wants toe see you. So does everyone else.¡± Alec sighed as he took the roast beef and

    filled

    his te with fruit.

    ¡°What did you tell them?¡±

    ¡°Colt ising up now but the rest are going to have to wait until you showered and rxed a little.¡±

    Right as he finished his sentence, there was a knock on the door. Thankfully, Alec got up and

    answered it.

    Colt and Alec shook hands as he entered beforeing over to me.

    ¡°How are you feeling, sis?¡± Colt sat down close to me but not enough to move or touch me.

    ¡°Sore. I think so food and a shower will help.¡±

    Colt reached over and moved my shirt down a little to look at the bruising. ¡°Impressive.¡±

    ¡°They will still be that way tomorrow for prom.¡± Alec and Colt shared a look. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°About prom¡­ we were thinking maybe we should just s kip it.¡± Colt said as I took a bite.

    ¡°S kip prom?¡± I just kept chewing as they looked at me.

    ¡°We are also moving forward with the attack tonight. Alec is going to stay home with you but the rest c

    us are going. Things are just too intense right now to be going to a public event like that.¡± Colt looked at

    me andid it out.

    My heart broke a little over no prom. It wasn¡¯t exactly prom that I was sad about but Penny and I spent

    hours organizing and nning for this event. Seeing the final results and everyone having fun is the

    rewarding part. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°We can have a small prom here?¡± Colt asked as if to make it up N?velDrama.Org content.

    p to me.

    Wanting to change the subject, ¡°Are we still having lunch on Sunday?¡±

    Colt frowned but didn¡¯t push the subject. ¡°Yes, we are.¡±

    ¡°And our tests?¡±

    ¡°That is rescheduled for Monday.¡± Alec answered for Colt.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I know none of this is what you wanted.¡± Colt looked at me and put his hand on my leg.

    ¡°No one asked for this. To think, I used to just be worried I would be stuck with A nn. I shook my head. !

    wish that was my old problem. The guys didn¡¯t say anything but just sat there as I went through the

    emotions. With each bite I took, I focused on something new.

    Rogues

    are after me to kidnap me to take me to Darin. I can¡¯t believe the only reason he wants me is to

    f uck me. There has to be something else. Being in that building was literally my worst fear. It was a

    weird

    feeling. Since my fear has already be a reality, I wasn¡¯t as afraid as I was but there was still a part

    of me that panics just thinking about it. However, it will not define me.

    Alpha Marc and Luna Erin won¡¯t give Alec the Alpha title until this is all done and over with. They just

    want me to travel and basically leave it up to them. So far, we have done exactly what they wanted and

    it has not been sessful. Either strategy is not working and will need to change.

    ¡°Are you going to tell me what is going on in there?¡± Colt asked after awhile.

    ¡°Things need to change.¡± I said simply without looking at either of them.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°What I mean is, I am going to shower and then we are having a full meeting with Alpha Marc, dad and

    everyone. I am done standing on the side lines. If my life is going to be on the line, I am not leaving it

    up to someone else to decide what my actions should be. We will attack tonight and this will be

    derin- war on them. They have had too many victories and I am not going to be starting my luna rein

    like th will not be known as someone whoys down and takes it. No, this stops now. With me.¡±

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193

    Chapter 0193

    Standing up,

    I walked passed Alec and headed towards the shower. Right as the door was about to close, I heard

    them speak. ¡°Ah, s hit.¡± Colt muttered.

    ¡°This is going to be good. I¡¯ve been waiting for her to snap.¡± Alec almost sounded like he wasughing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let everyone know to be ready. The ice storm is here.¡± Colt said before I shut the door.

    My shower was hot, massaging my muscles as it pounded my muscles. Moving my neck around, I let it

    work each part. Although, the worst was my shoulders, my knees were killing me from having my legs

    tied down too. However, it was when I was trying to wash my hair I realized I had a problem.

    ¡°Alec?¡± I mind-linked him.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wash my own f ucking hair.¡± I felt him trying to repress his humor he felt but it didn¡¯t fully work.

    However, he didn¡¯t answer me either. Instead, I heard the bathroom door open and some wrestling

    before.

    Alec got in the shower with me.

    ¡°Turn around.¡± He said as he sl*pped in the water to get wet. Obeying his order, I turned around. The

    sound of the shampoo cap opening and closing was anticipation enough to know he was going to help

    me out.

    ¡°Where is Colt?¡± The thought of Colt sitting in the living room while Alec was in the shower with me was

    unsettling to say the least.

    ¡°He went down stairs to have everyone ready.¡± Alec turned me around so I could let the water rinse out

    my hair.

    ¡°I¡¯m done feeling like I have no control.¡± I said finally to Alec after a few moments of silence. He was

    putting conditioner in my hair.

    ¡°Good.¡± Alec said simply. Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Good?¡± I turned back around and Alec helped rinsed out my hair again. He grabbed the b*dy wash

    and

    started cleaning my b*dy.

    emotions and ¡°Yes. I¡¯m happy you aren¡¯t letting what happened restrict you. You are taking control of

    your turning it into something positive. I¡¯ll stand beside you the entire time but this just shows me how

    strong you are.¡± Alec took my face in his hands and stared into my eyes. ¡°I love you more than

    anything. I¡¯ll always be beside you and I fully agree with you. We are going to take our power back.¡±

    Knowing that Alec was behind me just fueled the fire. ¡°And Colt?¡± I asked as Alec moved us so he

    could

    take his shower.

    ¡°Will be on your other side.¡±

    ¡°I think the only people to have an issue will be your parents.¡± I said trying to get ahead of any issues.

    ¡°F uck them.¡± Alec shrugged. He was washing his hair out from the shampoo. His eyes were closed as

    he

    Just let the water hit the top of his head and rain down.

    Part of me felt bad for him. To stand up like this against his parents isn¡¯t an easy thing to do. Especially

    when they asked for us to not worry and basically travel to Italy or anywhere and ignore everything. It¡¯s

    hard to ignore being kidnapped.

    Alec turned the water off and pulled me out of my thoughts. Holding my waist, he helped me out of the

    shower and started drying me. ¡°I can do that.¡± I said.

    ¡°I know.¡± There wasn¡¯t anything S**ual about him taking care of me like this. It was more primal, like he

    was making sure I was okay everywhere else. My ankles and wrist were turning green but still looked

    angry. There was random bruising down my legs and my stomach and chest. Some I wasn¡¯t even sure

    I

    remembered what happened.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get dressed and head down there.¡± Alec said as he finished with brushing out my hair..

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!!

    [ 6

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194

    Chapter 0194

    ¡°Ready?¡± Alec asked me. I decided to put on a t-shirt and shorts. Alec pulled out two slings for me. It

    took a few minutes to get them adjusted but I had to grudgingly admit they did help with the stiffness of

    my

    shoulders.

    Alec was getting himself finished up and I was just looking at myself in the mirror. ¡°Yeah, as ready as I¡¯ll

    ever be.¡± Some of the fire had settled but not enough that I wasn¡¯t going to let them get their way.

    ¡°Good, let¡¯s go.¡± Alec put his hand on my lower back as he walked with me to the door. Everything was

    quiet in the packhouse, making it feel unnatural. It was still the school year I suppose but this quiet was

    not something I weed right now.

    As we came up to Alpha Marc¡¯s office, I could hear his voice. ¡°Why the hell are we are here, Colt?¡± He

    was already angry. Looking at Alec, he nodded before we walked into his office.

    ¡°Because I wanted everyone here.¡± I said firmly as I walked in. Alec was behind me but I could feel his

    authority puff out a little. The door quietly closed behind us.

    Alpha Marc, Luna Erin, Jasper, and Colt. Alpha Marc had the speaker phone on with my dad on it. ¡°Hey

    Kristen. I am happy to hear your voice. How are you?¡± Dad asked me.

    ¡°We can discuss meter, dad. I didn¡¯te here for pleasantries.¡± I moved to the front of the room.

    Alec

    moved to stand off to the side but still near me. His arms were crossed over his chest and his eyes n

    left me.

    ¡°Hmm, well, what is going on?¡± Dad¡¯s voice told me he wasn¡¯t sure he wanted to hear this.

    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± I said simply while looking directly at Alpha Marc. ¡°I¡¯m done being sidelined by you. I am

    done

    not being told what is all going on and I am done with being told that you would handle things. With all

    due respect, you handling things didn¡¯t keep me from being kidnapped by Darin. We will not beN?velDrama.Org content.

    sidelined

    anymore. From here on out, we will be involved in everything. Every decision and every piece of

    Information will go through us. I am the one with a genius IQ. We will not be tucking tail and running on

    some stu pid vacation while our pack is in trouble. I will not be known as the luna that hides away when

    things get tough. Darin and Rip need to be eliminated.¡±

    I kept my face void of any emotions. My eyes never left his as I drove each point home. You could hear

    a

    pin drop when I stopped talking. No one made a sound. Dad didn¡¯t talk. Alpha Marc only narrowed his

    eyes, Luna Erin looked shocked as she sat in her own chair. I couldn¡¯t see Jasper, Colt or Alec. Alec

    was

    feeling rather proud of me at the moment.

    ¡°Are you sure you want that?¡± Alpha Marc said after awhile.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t a matter of wanting anything. I was born to a luna. I was mated to an alpha male. It is in my

    blood to handle the hard times. Getting kidnapped isn¡¯t going to keep me in bed with my head under

    the covers

    I can and will handle anything that is thrown in front of me. Unit now, you have not allowed me to show

    you my

    u my true capabilities. You have kept me sidelined and in the dark. Unless it directly affected my day to

    day activities, you have ignored me. Worst, you have ignored your son. You have no shown any

    confidence in us. Now, I am demanding you respectfully¡­ to cut the s hit and allow us to take back

    control of this situation.¡±

    ¡°You thinking into MY office and demanding something like that is going to get you what you

    want?¡±

    Alpha Marc said calmly but with a controlled anger

    ¡°You would have discarded any attempt I could or would have made. You even had Luna Erin suggest

    we just focus on being mates and not worry about what is going on. That doesn¡¯t work for me. Not any

    longer. You were not the one being tied to a chair. You were not the one being kicked, punched and

    touched inappropriately. You have no idea what I had been through. So, yes. Yes I am standing here

    demanding you to include us in the decision making process. They made a direct attack on this pack.

    They kidnapped me! The future luna and now I am demanding to be involved in this.¡±

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195

    Chapter 0195

    ¡°You support this?¡± Alpha Marc looked over at Alec.

    ¡°Completely. We should have never been sidelined. This is our lives and Kristen could have died.¡±

    Alpha Marc looked at me before his eyes moved to my shoulders. ¡°I am, of course, happy you are okay

    but don¡¯t you think you need to just rest can recover?¡±

    ¡°No. That is not how this is going to work.¡± Alec stepped forward. He was directly behind me as he

    stood up to his dad. ¡°I should have never allowed you to push us off in the beginning. All the decisions

    you have made only made thigs worse. We need to be involved in this. Kristen has the IQ to figure

    things out. Use

    her.¡±

    ¡°Dad, care to weigh in?¡± I asked firmly.

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised you were kept on the sidelines this entire time. Why were they not included in on what¡¯s

    going on?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know that Luna Erin had a conversation with us about us traveling and leaving everything to

    them?¡± I was stunned.

    ¡°No.¡± Dad¡¯s voice confirmed his annoyance.

    Colt stood up. ¡°If you refuse to include them, than I will see to it that they are included in. They wil kept

    out of this and I am appalled this is even happening.¡± Colt¡¯s authority was showing. He wasr. yet but he

    only had a few more days, however, Alpha Marc didn¡¯t know that yet.

    ¡°Well, it seems I am over ruled here.¡± Alpha Marc looked over at Luna Erin. ¡°For the record, I think this

    is terrible idea and don¡¯t believe they are ready for this.¡±

    ¡°How would you know when you have never given us a shot?¡± I was feeling rather pi s sed off. ¡°With all

    due respect, you don¡¯t know s hit about me or what I am capable of. You have done nothing but kept

    me pushed off to the side. If I didn¡¯t know better, I would say you are using me as an excuse to not give

    up

    the Alpha position to Alec.¡±

    That really set him off. Alpha Marc mmed his hands down on the desk and stood up. ¡°Now, listen

    here

    ¡°No.¡± Alec walked in front of me. ¡°You and I have had the exact same conversation. I never once

    repeated it to Kristen. She figured it out all on her own. You will not speak to her in that way and I have

    already told you my position. I am prepared to challenge you if I need to but I rather we just agree to

    work together.¡±

    ¡°Kids, leave the room and let Marc and I have a conversation.¡± Dad said in restraint anger.

    It took both Colt and Alec to half drag me out of that room. I wouldn¡¯t take my eyes off Alpha Marc to

    make my point clear. However, since they were trying to not hurt me, it took a little bit. As soon as they

    got me out of the room, it felt like I was finally able to breath again.

    ¡°Are you serious, dude? You would challenge him? Colt asked.

    ¡°I am starting to think dad won¡¯t give it up. It is always one excuse after another. I don¡¯t want to

    challenge

    him but he keeps making decisions that affect this pack, affect Kristen.¡±

    ¡°You know that is till death¡­ Colt reiterated. I just looked at Alec in shock. I was surprised when he

    said

    it but I just assumed it was a scare tactic.

    ¡°I¡¯m not allowing Kristen¡¯s life to be on the line again and not have a say in what is happening¡± Alec

    was

    firm in his conviction.

    ¡°Alec¡­¡± I could not be the reason he wants to challenge his dad.

    ¡°No, this is my decision.¡± He looked down at me, his eyes were full of anger.

    ¡°But not at my expense.¡± Alec just sl*pped his arm around me and k*ssed my forehead. ¡°Colt, tell him

    he

    shouldn¡¯t do that.¡± I pleaded with Colt.

    ¡°Ice, I would do the same.¡± Colt looked at me. ¡°I am doing the same. I am helping dad reject her.

    Which, N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    we both know might kill him.¡±

    ¡°That is not the same and you know it!¡± I snapped. I, momentarily forgot my arms were in slin

    to reach out to him. Pain shot down my back for a quick second.

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196

    Chapter 0196

    The door to his office opened, Luna Erin stuck her head out and nodded for us toe back in. This

    entire time, Jasper new said a word and it was only then that I wondered were Jacob was. Alec kept his

    arms folded as he stood directly in front of his dad. Colt and I stood back as this conversation was no

    longer about me but about being included. It was more between father and son.

    ¡°We havee to the agreement that you two may be included in any meetings and be avable to all

    information. However, the final decisions will be made by me.¡± Alpha Marc said.

    ¡°As long as it is understood that our opinion will not be ignored and have an equal say in things. You

    need

    to respect that fact that it is our lives on the line. You have been grooming me my entire life to take over

    for you.¡±

    ¡°Which is why I won¡¯t turn things over to you when they are this bad.¡± Alpha Marc said surprisingly

    calm.

    ¡°Good. Now that, that is settled. We need to finalize the ns for tonight.¡± Dad said over the phone.

    ¡°We have a team and you have a team. This will happen in two waves. Since the building is a

    mechanical shop, my team will be nting bombs. You will be responsible for covering any remaining

    survivors.¡±

    Alpha Marc said to dad.

    ¡°Why did we decide to move it up a day and not wait till prom?¡± I asked.

    ¡°For a couple different reasons. First one being you. The fact they kidnapped you. Next would be t

    would be a great affect with the ce being full of their business. We have someone going under cov a

    vehicle to get into the building. That car will be rigged to blow. Third, most importantly, we need to g the

    upper hand and quickly.¡± Alpha Marc stated as he looked at me.

    ¡°What are the next steps after that?¡± Alec asked,

    ¡°I found someone that wille by tomorrow. He is going to install an upgraded security system

    around here. It will alter to any drones or any movement within two miles of your boarders. They areN?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    motion

    detected so any animal could set it off. Either way, someone is going to have to monitor them

    constantly.¡± Colt said.

    ¡°Is that where Jacob is?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yes, he is finalizing it all.¡±

    ¡°Who is your beta?¡± Alpha Marc asked.

    ¡°Jacob will move up after he proves himself in the next day or so.¡± Colt answered.

    ¡°I want to know if we have gotten anywhere on Penny¡¯s dad.¡± I said looking around the room.

    ¡°We have heard rumors that he is still alive and around. We don¡¯t have a name or a picture but we are

    working on it.¡± Dad said.

    ¡°That is where Beta Andrew is. He is currently underground working on it.¡± Alpha Marc said. I looked

    over at Jasper. That was his dad and the concern was clear.

    ¡°We have been trying to gather information before we strike.¡± Luna Erin spoke up for the first time.

    ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer for information.¡± I said firmly. ¡°We have to take action. I know information is

    key but it could take weeks if not months to achieve anything. I am not waiting that long for revenge.¡±

    ¡°I can see that.¡± Alpha Marc said. ¡°Since you want to be involved. I have the files from the phone. I

    need you go look through it and see if you find anything else we missed or could use to our

    advantage.¡± Alpha Marc pushed a sh drive over to me.

    ¡°Where are we going to do this at?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Your office.¡± Luna Erin smiled at us.

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading! I am so sorry I didn¡¯t post thest few days. It¡¯s been crazy around here!

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197

    Chapter 0197

    ¡°MY office?¡± Alec asked as if to rify what he heard.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I have spent thest two days working on your office. Come see.¡± Luna Erin smiled at us

    as she walked past us. Alec looked at me in confusion but put his hand on my back, pushing me

    forward.

    I remembered us talking about it but itpletely escaped my mind with everything that is going on.

    Luna Erin waited for us to gather around the door before she unlocked it. Swinging the door open, she

    allowed us to walk through first. My first impression wasplete shock. Everything was just like I

    pictured. My drawings were on the walls, and she even had the desks I bought fixed up. One for each

    of us. It wasn¡¯t huge but there was

    still room for a small couch against the wall with a wet bar. Two beige

    arm chairs sat in front of each desk.

    ¡°I left it partially bare so you can put your personal touches to it. When you guys officially take over, we

    can rotate offices.¡± Luna Erin had a small smile on her face..

    ¡°If I could hug you I would.¡± I was in awe with how perfect it was in this short amount of time. She really

    did capture everything.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ave you ki

    ¡°I¡¯m so d you like it!¡± Alec pulled his mom in for a hug. ¡°I¡¯ll to look through the phone. Maybe you will

    see something we didn¡¯t. Either way, your passwords are on a sticky note on the

    computers. Feel free to change them as you see fit.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, mom.¡± Alec said as she turned to leave.

    ¡°Of course. We love you both.¡± Luna Erin gave me a smile before walking out and closing the door.

    ¡°We have an office¡­¡± I whispered as Alec walked around and imed a desk. Starting up the

    compute. he pulled over the other desk chair for me to sit next to him on. I wasn¡¯t sure what style or

    fabric these

    chairs were but it screamed money to me.

    ¡°Do you want to start with the pictures or with something else?¡± Alec asked as the different folders

    popped up after he inserted the sh drive.

    ¡°Pictures are fine.¡±

    Alec nodded and double clicked the pictures. Most of them where of just me doing daily things. Nothing

    crazy, going to the pool or eating lunch outside. Most of them were far enough away that you could still

    see my face but still see where I was at. The pool, it was close enough that when I wasughing, you

    could see my face but then you could see whatndscape behind me.

    ¡°Oh¡­s hit¡­.¡± I said slowly.

    I

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Can you print out all the pictures?¡± I asked as a sinking feeling came over me.

    ¡°There are like hundreds¡­¡± Alec sounded perplexed.

    ¡°Just do IT!¡± I stood up as I started to panic.

    ¡°Okay, they are printing. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Alec stood up and looked at me concerned.

    I I needed my hands, I needed these things off me. ¡°Take these off of me.¡± I knew I almost sounded like

    I was having a panic attack but maybe I was. My heart was being fast as it dropped to my stomach.

    Alec quickly helped me remove each sling. As they printed, they came out in order. Grabbing a pair of

    scissors, I started cutting each picture. ¡°Move the chairs off to the sides. Move everything.¡± I

    demanded. n out Alec didn¡¯t even hesitate as he did exactly like I asked. One by one, I cut the pictures

    andid them

    das

    ¡°Holy¡­f uck¡­¡± Alec whispered as he realized what I was doing. He ran out of the room as if mind-

    linking wasn¡¯t going to get his point across. He came back a minuteter with Alpha Marc and Colt in

    tow.

    didn¡¯t st

    though, I kept going. My shoulders protested as I kept going. Each cut sent pain up and down my arm

    but I refused to stop. No one spoke as I perfected each pictures. It had dawned on me that it wasn¡¯t all

    about me. Each picture was of the surrounding area I was at. At the time, I assumed it was just

    because that is all the drone could get but no I see I was wrong.

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198

    Chapter 0198

    I had just finished with the pictures of my shop. From all the different angles, it perfectly showed a view

    of the entire street in front of my shop. My store was the focal point but it showed how to find it. It

    showed the angle that Alec was shot at. ¡°I would bet money this is the angle you got shot at.¡± I pointed

    directly where we would have been standing when he was shot in the arm.

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Alpha Marc was bbergasted.

    ¡°What I am saying is, it wasn¡¯t all about me. Yes, he wanted me but this pictures show the exactyout

    of our pack. Each pictures is a different angle. Look, I am just sitting at the pool with Emmy. There are

    five different t angles to the same position I was at. When you cut them and put them together, itys

    out the entireyout of the pool. I can connect it with the yground next to it and the school beyond

    that. Don¡¯t you see, they have the entireyout of our territory!¡±

    I

    Their eyes moved from picture to picture. It wasn¡¯t until I put them next to eachother that they

    connected the dots. ¡°He knows where everything is at.¡± Alec said quietly.

    ¡°He knew exactly where to go to kidnap me. He knew what to avoid and how to get there.¡± I rified

    just in case they didn¡¯t get it through their heads.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this.¡± Alec rubbed his hands over his face.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the worst part. Look!¡± I pointed out the boarders. ¡°They know our schedule.¡±

    Alpha Marc¡¯s eyes got wide as he ran out of the room. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Colt asked me. I knew he wasn¡¯t

    exactly questioning me but he was in shock as well.

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°I was only ever quickly shown the pictures. I never got to really look at them before now.¡± I pleaded

    with

    Colt to understand.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault.¡± Colt her his hand on my shoulder. I tried not to wince but he quickly removed it

    and looked at me apologetically. Standing up, he looked over at Alec. ¡°I am sending a group of warriors

    to beef up the boarders until you guys can figure out a new n.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Alec didn¡¯t even try to argue. ¡°We will also be issuing a state of emergency.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Colt nodded as he left the room and pulled out his cell phone. It was just me and Alec in

    silence listening to the printer continue to print pictures.

    After a few minutes, Alec walked over to top the printer. ¡°DON¡¯T!¡± I yelled.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I need to make sure there isn¡¯t anything else in those pictures.¡± Alec frowned but nodded. ¡°Get Emmy

    in here.¡± I said without looking at him. I knew it sounded bit chy but she would be the only other person

    that I trusted to be able to do this with me. We had done these before to try to push my brain.

    ¡°Emmy?¡±

    Yes,

    s, get her in here.¡± I picked up another picture and kept working on cutting them and fitting them into

    their spots. It was like a massive j ig saw puzzle. Alec sat on the couch and just watched me work.

    ¡°What is so urgent?¡± Jasper walked in and looked over at me on the floor.

    ¡°Ice?¡± Emmy asked as she kneeled down

    I need your help. Remember when we did that puzzle when we were trying to figure out my IQ?¡± I

    looked

    at her in panic.

    ¡°Yeah, it took us hours¡­.¡± Emmy looked around.

    ¡°I need you to help me do the same. These are the pictures we found on the phone. Look! They aren¡¯t

    just

    of me but of the entire packyout.¡±

    ¡°Oh f uck..¡± Jasper¡¯s eyes got wide as he looked around. I didn¡¯t even care that some of them had Alec

    and I having S** in some.

    ¡°Okay, I need a pair of scissors and a trash bucket.¡± Emmy said as she looked around.

    ¡°Trash bucket?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°To throw up in. It¡¯s been a bad morning.¡± I stopped and looked at her. She was extremely pale and

    loo k ing rather ragged.

    ¡°Emmy¡­¡± I said in a soft voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. I was going to go crazy staring at the same walls. You can only hug a toilet for so long.¡± She

    gave me a weak smile before she turned her attention to the task at hand.

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199

    Chapter 0199

    ¡°Do you need snacks? Fruit? Nuts? What sounds good to you?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Lunchable¡¯s.¡± Emmy looked up at me. My eyes went from hers to Alec¡¯s.

    He nodded and left the room. We worked for about fifteen minutes before Emmy threw up in her trash

    can. Jasper had returned just in time to see it. Without saying a word, he handed her a water and

    grabbed

    the trash liner.

    ¡°Have you tried gatorade? I asked.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jasper asked.

    ¡°Electrolytes. She needs electrolytes. Gatorade or even pediaSure would be okay.¡±

    ¡°What vor do you want?¡± Jasper asked Emmy.

    ¡°Oh, um lemon.¡±

    I had to scrunch up my face. ¡°Lemon?¡±

    ¡°I know but it sounds good.¡± Emmy gave me a look that said she knew what I meant. Alec came back

    with lunchables as Jasper was leaving. Emmy took one and slowly started munching on it.

    ¡°Ice?¡± Emmy said after another five minutes had went by.

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°What?¡± I asked without looking up.

    ¡°What does this look like to you?¡± She handed me a picture. It was actually a picture of Alec and I in the

    woods having S**. I was riding him as he was leaning against a tree.

    ¡°Looks like a good time?¡± I asked looking at her.

    ¡°I mean, behind you. Is that a hand?¡±

    Taking the photo from Emmy, I looked at it carefully. It did in fact looked like a hand but it was just a

    hand. This area was part of the forest we had not gotten to yet. It was on the edge but far enough in

    that you wouldn¡¯t see us. It was the risk of getting caught that made us do it there. However, this photo

    was taken at the same time as the hand in the background.

    ¡°Alec¡­¡± I said as I stood up.

    He came over to me. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Does that look like a hand?¡± I pointed it out.

    ¡°It¡­.does.¡±

    ¡°Alec, this is one photo. How did a hand get there behind us having S**?¡±

    Alec looked up at me. ¡°I am going to look into this. Do not move from this room. Understood? I am

    putting a guard out front.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± I said as he turned to leave. ¡°C-can you just¡­.. send someone else?¡± I was hesitant to ask like

    this

    but I felt myself start to panic.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have Jaspere back?¡± Alec stopped and put his hand on my chin.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Alec turned to leave. ¡°But! Wait till he is here?¡± I let Alec see the vulnerability in my eyes.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    that way but

    I looked down ashamed I even felt I did. As much as I wasn¡¯t going to let my kidnapping bring me

    down, I couldn¡¯t lie and say I wanted to be alone either. Slowly, I sank back down and picked up

    I the scissors. My hands shook as I continued to cut. Emmy saw this but didn¡¯tment. Instead, she

    kept

    going as well.

    here.¡± Jaspers said after what felt like hours.

    ¡°Stay here with the girls. I need to check something out and under no circumstances are you to leave

    Kristen¡¯s eyesight.¡± Alec didn¡¯tmand Jasper but he was firm in his instructions.

    ¡°Got it.¡± Jasper walked in with a gatorade. After handing it to Emmy, he went to sit down.

    ¡°Can y-you shut the door?¡± I asked quickly.

    ¡°Sure?¡± Jasper got up and shut the door.

    ¡°Lock it?¡±

    Jasper gave me a look but nodded. He gave me a look to ask me if I was satisfied and I nodded. Sitting

    down beside Emmy, he watched us work.

    ¡°Alec?¡± I asked in the mind-link.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked, knowing and fully I was not okay.

    ¡°Can we keep this open?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± He sounded like he was running.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, 1-¡±

    aware #

    Mrs. Smith Author

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200

    Chapter 0200

    ¡°Just getting there.¡± Alec said. ¡°You keep working and I¡¯ll let you know if I find anything.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Grabbing another picture, I started cutting it but much slower. The printer finally stopped

    printing and I was so thankful. Emmy was moving rather quickly after she had the gatorade and

    lunchables. I had a feeling she probably shouldn¡¯t have had the lunchables but her color was already

    looking better.

    Picking up another photo, I started trimming it so it matched the location and there wasn¡¯t any ovep.

    Right as I was about to cut, I noticed a head looking out from behind a tree. This face looked like

    someone I knew.

    ¡°Jasper¡­¡± I asked in a worried tone.

    ¡°What?¡± Jasper moved over to me.

    ¡°Look.¡± I handed him the partially cut photo.

    ¡°That is a head.¡± Jasper said. The picture was of me going for a run. Alec was with me and we didn¡¯t

    even notice a person behind a tree?

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look like someone?¡± I pushed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­

    ¡°Emmy, doesn¡¯t that look like someone?¡± I took it from his hands and gave it to Emmy.

    She squinted at it before her eyes widened. ¡°Penny?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same nose!¡± I said.

    ¡°Same face shape and that little half smile she has.¡± Emmy agreed.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t a way to prove this but it is enough to give us pause.¡± I said as I looked at the face.

    ¡°Where is that at?¡± Jasper asked. ¡°A stranger¡­ literally twenty feet from you and Alec. How did he get

    there?¡±

    ¡°This is like on the other side of the pack. This is by the pond.¡± I said. ¡°Almost where we came across

    the

    rogues.¡± N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°Are you telling Alec?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jasper said after a moment.

    ¡°Did they find the one location?¡± Emmy asked.

    ¡°They did.¡± He didn¡¯t borate.

    ¡°Alec?¡± I asked in the mind-link.

    ¡°Everything okay?¡± He answered. Alec sounded out of breath.

    ¡°Did you find something?¡±

    ¡°A tunnel. I have some men seeing where it ends. I am going to the other location that you found.¡±

    ¡°I only have a tree. It could be anywhere.¡±

    ¡°I know but it¡¯s worth looking into. Dad called in some people toe do a full ground search with

    sonar.

    It will look for voids to find any tunnels.¡±

    ¡°This is bad.¡± I said.

    ¡°Have to finished all the other pictures?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Just about, a few more to do.¡±

    ¡°Good. Let me know if you find anything else. If not, you can move on to another part of the phone.¡±

    ¡°How much longer are you going to be?¡± I hated sounded needy.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be a little. I have Cash working on a few things and Colt ising through on his end.¡±

    ¡°This is turning into a cluster f uck. We might need to consider movingpletely out of this pack. Thir.

    about it. I or anyone could have been hurt or kidnapped at anytime. Is it really safe here?¡± Emmy was

    finishing thest of the pictures and Jasper had taken the photo back and was studying it.

    ¡°I was thinking the same thing. I was actually thinking if we moved all women and children and left the

    warriors, we could be ready when they attack. After tonight, they could be attacking as early as

    tomorrow.¡± Alec sounded like he was running.

    ¡°Move them all to Colt¡¯s pack as the attack is going on. That way they are upied.¡± I suggested.

    ¡°I wish I could be with you but take Jasper and go to dad¡¯s office and catch him up.¡± Alec seemed

    almost

    distracted at this point.

    ¡°Okay.¡± I didn¡¯t cut the mind-link but I pushed it back. If I wanted to, I could hear what Alec was saying

    but

    I tuned him out. ¡°Jasper?¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°I need to speak with Alpha Marc, can you take me?¡± I asked standing up. He really didn¡¯t have an

    cntion

    ¡°Of course Emmy? Will you be okay?¡± Jasper asked her

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201

    ¡°Oh yeah, I¡¯m not moving anywhere anytime soon. My as s is numb.¡± Emmy said without looking up.

    She was still focused on the remaining pictures.

    Jasper nodded and opened the door. Allowing me to go first, he shut the door and locked it before we

    made our way to his office. Jasper knocked once before he opened the door.

    ¡°What is it? Find anything else?¡± Alpha Marc looking concerned as I walked in.

    ¡°There is another pictures of ¡­¡± I started but Jasper walked forward and handed it to Alpha Marc.

    ¡°Does that man look like Penny?¡± I asked, changing directions.

    ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t know.¡± Alpha Marc was rubbing his chin as he leaned back. ¡°I rather not look at a photo

    of

    my son and his mate having a private moment.¡± He said after a moment.

    ¡°Ignore that part. Focus more on the part that this man is not part of our pack and is standing behind us

    and we never noticed.¡± I said more urgently.

    ¡°I mean, I could see why you didn¡¯t notice.¡± Alpha Marc looked and me and frowned.

    ¡°When focus on the part where this location is by the pond. Around the same location that the rogues

    were found by us. The same location that is on the opposite side of the pack from the first tunnel that is

    was found.¡±

    His eyes narrowed as I filled him in. Alpha Marc had his hands folded in front of him. I noticed his

    knuckles turning white as his b*dy refused to move. His eyes didn¡¯t blink as they drilled holes into mine.

    At first, I wasn¡¯t sure if he was mind-linking Alec or what he was doing. After a moment, I just assumed

    he

    was processing what this actually met.

    ¡°Alec and I have a n and we want to run it by you.¡± I said after a long pregnant pause.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Alpha Marc said through clenched teeth.

    ¡°They are not aware we know about these tunnels and not sure if there is anymore. However, when we

    attack tonight, we move all the women, children and elderly over to Colt¡¯s pack. Leave only the warriors

    and stage them ordingly. Use our territory as a battle ground. Set traps or whatever but when they

    Again, Alpha Marc just stared at me. It was hard to get a reading on how he felt about this. It was only

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    after five minutes, did he finally speak. ¡°Have you talked to Colt or your dad?¡±

    ¡°No, sir. We felt it was best to discuss with you before moving forward. Per the terms of our agreement,

    and because we value your expertise in these matters. We weren¡¯t sure how you felt this n would

    Alpha Marc didn¡¯t answer, instead, ne picked up the pi speaker phone. It rang twice before it was

    picked up.

    ¡°Marc.¡± Dad¡¯s voice filled the office.

    ¡°I am here with your daughter. We have a development that you need to be filled in on.¡± Alpha Marc

    leaned back in his chair and motioned for me to continue.

    ¡°Jasper, can you move this chair closer? I need to sit down.¡± I asked him.

    He didn¡¯t answer but quickly moved over to the arm chair and pushed it up against the desk. Alpha

    Marc even moved the phone over so it would be easier to speak with my dad.

    ¡°Kristen? What¡¯s going on?¡± Dad¡¯s voice was full of concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m assuming Colt filled you in. You are aware a tunnel was found and how it was found?¡± I started,

    hoping this was the case because I did not want to exin that again.

    ¡°Briefly. Not as clear on how but I know about the tunnel.¡±

    ¡°Okay, well, we found another one. This one is on the other side of the pack, near where the rogues

    jumped the boarder. However, the man in the photo looks simr to Penny. Alpha Marc isn¡¯t as sure but

    I feel like there is enough resemnce that we need to pay attention to it.

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202

    Dad was quiet for a moment. ¡°This is f ucking insane.¡± He sounded tired.

    ¡°Alec and I have a n.¡± I said quickly.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Tonight, while s hit is happening, all the women, children and elderly needs to move to your pack.

    Since everyone will be elsewhere, this will be a good time to move people to safety. Then, we can use

    our territory to set up the attack. Allow them to think they areing back to retaliate. Alec thinks they

    will attack us by morning.¡± I didn¡¯t want toe out and say it as I was unsure who was all listening on

    his end.

    ¡°Thhhhhhhhat might work. They might have people watching so it would need to be after the attack in

    hopes that they retreated all their men. However, we would have to move everyone in waves and do it

    quickly. Obviously we will take anyone who needs shelter but with the attack, we will be low on

    warriors.¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t worked out details but more of the overall n. We wanted to see how you both felt about

    it before thinking about details on how to execute the n.¡± I said, trying to sound grownup and luna

    like.

    ¡°There are five hours left until our warriors leave. You have four toe up with a n and present it to

    us. Understood?¡± Dad said in a newly found hopeful tone.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± I said, feeling rather confident.

    ¡°Kristen?¡± Dad asked, a little more shyly.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°How are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Oh, um, physically I have been better. Not as bad as yesterday and the shower really helped.¡± I tried to

    move them up and around. It was a little sore but not terrible.

    ¡°And emotionally? Me ntally?¡± Dad pushed.

    ¡°Working on that. It¡¯s¡­¡± I felt rather awkward saying this in front of Jasper and Alpha Marc. Both were

    listening closely. ¡°ing along. I rather not be left alone at the moment.¡±

    ¡°All normal feelings. That ispletely normal to need someone with you after what you been through,

    Don¡¯t be ashamed of that.¡± Dad drove in his point.

    ¡°Thanks, dad.¡± I said feeling rather exposed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you in four hours.¡± Dad hung up the phone and I felt rather encouraged.

    ¡°See you in four hours.¡± Alpha Marc gave me such a small smile that I almost missed it.

    Jasper held the door for me as I walked out of it. ¡°That went better than I expected it to.¡± He whispered.

    as we came up to my office.

    ¡°Me too. I thought he was going to rip my head off.¡± I mumbled as Jasper opened the door to a happy

    Emmy.

    ¡°All done!¡± She looked rather proud of herself and I was beyond happy about this.

    ¡°Anymore clues?¡± I asked as I sat in my chair.

    ¡°Nothing that is jumping out of me.¡± Emmy sighed.

    ¡°Listen, I have a new task. Do you remember how I organized your beta duties?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Of course. I still use that system everyday.¡± Emmy looked confused.

    ¡°Good. I need to know how many women, children and elderly people we have here that is not eligible

    to fight.¡± She blinked a few times before looking at Jasper.

    ¡°Baby, can you get myptop from our room?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Jasper stood up instantly but hesitated after he realized what she just asked of him. He turned

    and looked at me, as if to say he had permission.

    ¡°Make it fast.¡± I said as I looked down. My anxiety started flying but I tried to fight it. There was no

    reason to get nervous over Jasper going down the hall anding right back.

    ¡°Ice?¡± Emmy brought me out of my inner thoughts with a concerned voice.

    ¡°What?¡± I asked, not sure I wanted to know which topic she wanted to know about.

    Mrs. Smith

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    Author

    ¡±

    Thank you all for reading!

    34

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203

    ¡°Are we going to be okay?¡± Her eyes were full of her fear. I watched as her eyes filled with tears that

    she forcefully held back.

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to make sure of that.¡± I promised.

    Emmy nodded and rubbed her swollen belly. At this moment, I was d I wasn¡¯t pregnant. The thought

    of having a baby right now scared the s hit out of me. When we do have kids, I want it to be as rxing

    as possible. Right now, Emmy was having a very stressful pregnancy.

    ¡°Here it is.¡± Jasper said as he came back. He was slightly out of breath, telling me he ran the whole

    way.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Emmy took it and opened it. ¡°I have the list of pack members. Give me a little to sort them

    out.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Jasper, I¡¯ll need your help since I don¡¯t have arms.¡¯

    Jasper came over and sat in Alec¡¯s chair. ¡°What do you need?¡±

    ¡±

    ¡°Emmy, will you h ook up to our printer and print out the blueprints to the pack?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Emmy didn¡¯t even look at me.

    ¡°Jasper, can you draw a map of the distance between our pack and Colt¡¯s?¡±

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Jasper grabbed a nk sheet of paper and started mapping out thendmarks. It was incredibly rough

    and he had no measurable artistic ability but you could still understand it.

    ¡°The woods would provide a good coverage, however, it would also conceal their warriors as well.¡±

    ¡°By road?¡± Jasper asked as his pencil traced over the little squiggle line that was supposed to be a

    road.

    ¡°Possibly. It would be the quickest and allow us to take bigger groups. That would depend on how

    many people we need to transfer over.¡± It wasn¡¯t like we had a unlimited number of options.

    ¡°We could take an alternate route. That way, they aren¡¯t watching us move. It would take longer but it

    might be more affective in the long run. We can¡¯t put surveince footage up in the those trees in this

    time frame.¡± I drew a line that went out the side of our pack andpletely around.

    ¡°That is all forest.¡± Jaspermented.

    ¡°No, there is a dirt road there that hasn¡¯t been used in years. Like over ten years.¡± Looking Jasper in

    the

    eye, I was feeling rather confident that this n would work.

    ¡°Is this what your 144 IQ is telling you is the best n?¡± Jasper asked as the printer was printing out

    the blueprints.

    ¡°It is. I still feel like I am missing something but yeah, I feel like this is good.¡±

    Jasper pulled out the blueprints andid them out. It came out on multiple sheets of paper so he taped

    them together. It wasrge enough that I had to stand to see it all.

    ¡°Mark the areas where the rogue attack was and where each location has been found.¡± It might have

    sounded rather bit chy but I doubt either of them even noticed my tone.

    Jasper took some push pins and ced one where the tunnel was found. Moving to the other side of

    the blueprints, he marked the rogue attack. I had to bend down a little to point out the location of where

    Alec and I were when that picture was taken.

    Just staring at the blueprints, I was a little confused. Well, not sure confused waspletely correct

    but I just didn¡¯t understand why they would put a tunnel there. Would it be just as simple as one on

    each side so they could attack from both? In reality, it felt like the person in the picture was just seeing

    what was all around. Scoping out thend. Looking to see how far the nearest building was. (1)

    The problem was, both areas were about the same distance to any building. Honestly, in a wolf

    territory, the most important building is the packhouse. It is where the Alpha works out of. Has the most

    sensitive information and is the center of the whole territory. When someone goes to attack packnds,

    their whole goal is to take down the packhouse. Everything else will fall after that falls.

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204

    It would have taken them years to dig out those tunnels. Alpha Rip would have had to been nning

    this long before Darin met me. Maybe this wasn¡¯t fully about me like we thought. They could have just

    been making us focus on me as a distraction. It could make sense, if everyone was focused on keeping

    me safe, their attention would be taken off other things.

    ¡°Kris? What is it?¡± Jasper asked. I didn¡¯t realize he was looking at me confused. Emmy had even stood

    up and was scrunching her eyebrows at me.

    ¡°You figured something out.¡± It was more of a statement than a question.

    ¡°Maybe.¡± I didn¡¯t really borate. ¡°Alpha Marc, can youe to my office, please?¡± I asked him in the

    mind-link.

    ¡°On my way.¡± He said instantly. There had to be a secret that I was not familiar with and I honestly

    didn¡¯t know if Jasper even knew it.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Wha-¡± A knock on the door made Jasper and Emmy¡¯s heads to snap around. Jasper¡¯s b*dy was stiff

    as he walked over to answer the door.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Alpha Marc shoved past Jasper and came up to me. He looked down at the blueprint and

    frowned.

    ¡°This wasn¡¯t making sense to me. This is where we found the tunnel. Over here is where the rogues

    attacked and this is where the other picture was taken.¡± I motioned to each push pin as I couldn¡¯t

    extend

    my arms out to point.

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°It would have taken years for Alpha Rip to dig these tunnels. Years. He would have had to go slow in

    order to avoid being detected and to cut tree roots out of the way without killing the trees. He must

    have started this long before I came around. These spots are equal or simr distance to the

    packhouse. They aren¡¯t quite in line for directly across from eachother. I think there might be a third

    tunnel around here. However, my point is, it looks like Alpha Rip has been nning this attack years

    ago. I think they are using me as a distraction from his main goal. I think Alpha Rip has something else

    he wants but is hoping you don¡¯t realize it as you are trying to protect me form Darin.¡±

    Alpha Marc was silent for awhile. His eyes darted between each pin point and finally over to where a

    third location could it. It would make a triangle with the packhouse directly in the middle. He put his

    hands on the desk and leaned forward as if he was studying it, intently.

    1 looked up to see Emmy and Jasper both bbergasted about this whole ordeal. Emmy had her hands

    before morphing into annoyance.

    ¡°What is your n for evacuating the women, child and elderly?¡± Alpha Marc said after a few more

    minutes. Standing up, he stood up tall as if he was just ignoring what I told him.

    I was a little puzzled but I still answered his question. ¡°W-we were thinking about using the old dirt road

    on the back side of your territory. Take a long way as they are probably watching the direct routes.¡±

    ¡°Okay. We can move forward with your n. Our troops are getting assembled in preparation. Jasper,

    you need to head down and do the same.¡± Alpha Marc quickly walked about of my office, leaving us all

    speechless.

    ¡°What just happened?¡± I whispered to Jasper.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t like what you had to say.¡± Jasper looked at the open door.

    ¡°He¡¯s hiding something.¡± I said quietly. Jasper nodded in response.

    ¡°Do you have to leave?¡± Emmy looked up at Jasper with worry in her eyes.

    ¡°I do. You girls stay here. Alec will be up shortly. I will tell me what happened here but I do need to go.¡±

    Jasper spoke directly to Emmy. His handnded on her swollen belly. ¡°Be safe.¡±

    A tear fell down Emmy¡¯s face. ¡°We love you.¡± She whispered as he k*ssed her gently. I felt like I was

    intruding on a private matter. They were lost in each other¡¯s eyes for a moment before Jasper briskly

    out of my office. Emmy¡¯s eyes followed him out before she walked over to close the door and lock it.

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205

    Turning around, she looked at me and sighed. ¡°What now?¡±

    ¡°Make a list. We will have waves of people being transported. I need to let them know a number. Keep

    the families together and figure out how many cars we can take at a time.¡±

    ¡°I can do that.¡± As much as I loved Emmy, I needed another set of hands.

    ¡°Alec?¡± I had to mind-link him as I wasn¡¯t sure how to call him.

    ¡°What? I am finishing something up and I¡¯ll be right up. Jasper just gave me a quick rundown.¡±

    ¡°I need Penny¡¯s help with these ns.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give Colt a call and tell him to call the office directly. Is that okay?¡± Alec was trying to keep his anger

    from being transferred to me.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said simply and ended that conversation. ¡°Emmy, can you take these things off me?¡± I

    asked.

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Of course.¡± It took her a second to stand up ande up to me. It was ufortable to have them

    pulled over my head but once they were off, it was much easier. ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked as she set

    them on the floor. The phone started ringing.

    ¡°Penny?¡± I asked as I picked up the phone.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s Colt. What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°I need Penny¡¯s help. We only have a short time before we start sending people over and¡­¡±

    ¡°Alec filled me in. He said Jasper told him we were going to start when the battle started.¡± Colt

    interrupted. He sounded far away.

    ¡°Correct. I need another set of hands. I need Penny to make sure each vehicle arrives on time and with

    the correct number of people. I will email you both the information but I need her to confirm everything.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time. You need to get our brain working and figure this s hit out.¡± Colt said as my

    office door opened and Alec walked in. He waspletely drenched in sweat and looked anger as f

    uck.

    ¡°I¡¯m trying.¡± I said matching his annoyance.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give Penny a call and tell her to be watching out for you. I¡¯ll give her this number so she can call.

    Write

    the number down as it is the number to our house. I have to go.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Colt?¡± I said quickly before he hung up on me.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Be careful. I-I love you.¡±.

    ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time for you to start having a heart.¡± Colt joked at me. He even gave me a little chuckle

    as he talked. ¡°Love you too, sis.¡± He said before he hung up.

    ¡°Tell me what happened.¡± Alec said as his hands were clenched on our desk. He was leaning forward

    and impatiently waiting for me to get off the phone. Alec was failing at keeping his anger in check and

    Emmy was trying to stay away from him. His alpha aura was affecting her.

    ¡°Look.¡± I stood up and carefully pointed to each pushpin. ¡°These are the locations. They aren¡¯t as

    directly across the pack as I thought. If you put another pin here, it makes a perfect triangle. Making it

    the perfect ce for another attack spot. The pack house would be directly in the middle. Furthermore,

    these tunnels would have taken years to dig. Not months and certainly not in the time I first ran into

    Darin. This has been nned long before I came around. Alpha Rip has been nning this for a long

    time. I think he is using Darin as a distraction. By making us believe that Darin is wanting to kidnap me,

    he is keeping your attention focused on that.¡±

    ¡°He did kidnap you.¡± Alec responded as if he was trying to wrap his head around this.

    Mrs. Smith Author

    ¡±

    Thank you for reading!

    ? 3

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206

    ¡°Yes but I was honestly left alone for a long as time. There was only like three different times I even

    saw Darin or Alpha Rip. Believe me, I remember exactly what he said and did to me but thinking back, I

    don¡¯t know. I¡¯m tell you, something else is going on here. Something much bigger than Darin wanting

    me.¡±

    Alec stared into my eyes. ¡°What did dad say?¡±

    ¡°Hepletely ignored me and asked me what the evacuation n was.¡±

    ¡°F uck.¡± Alec sat up and put his hands on top of his head.

    ¡°What did you find?¡± I asked.

    ¡°We found two tunnels. The only reason we found the second on was because a warrior watched a rat

    climb out of it. They are about a five miles long. Empties into a random ce in the woods outside of

    our territory. The doors are wooden and covered in vines. No way in hell anyone would know they were

    there. We probably walked acrossed it multiple times and never known.¡±

    ¡°If you need to go find the third, it¡¯s okay.¡± I said with no expression.

    Alec looked at me, torn. I could feel his stress and indecisiveness. He wanted to stay with me but he

    needed to check his pack¡¯s safety. ¡°I promised I wouldn¡¯t leave you.¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t leaving me. I am telling you to go make sure our pack is safe.¡±

    ¡°Will you be okay?¡± Alec walked over to me and put his hands on either side of my face. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to

    me. I know how uneasy you feel right now.¡±

    ¡°Yes I am uneasy and I am still jumpy but we need to make sure our pack is safe. I¡¯ll be okay. I

    promise.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be quick.¡± Alec k*ssed my forehead.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hold you to that.¡± I whispered as he went to leave. He turned and smiled at me before walking out.

    ¡°I have the list of all those who needs to leave.¡± Emmy said after Alec left.

    ¡°Perfect. How many are there.¡± I asked. The phone started ringing.

    ¡°Kristen.¡± I answered.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Penny¡¯s voice came through my ear.

    ¡°Perfect. Can you help us get this organized?¡± I asked and put her on speakerphone.

    ¡°Of course. I have our safe houses getting set up. Everyone will gather in one ce. Both packs will fit

    just

    ¡°Okay, Colt?¡± I said quickly before he hung up on me.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Be careful. I-I love you.¡±

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time for you to start having a heart.¡± Colt joked at me. He even gave me a little chuckle

    as he talked. ¡°Love you too, sis.¡± He said before he hung up.

    ¡°Tell me what happened.¡± Alec said as his hands were clenched on our desk. He was leaning forward

    and impatiently waiting for me to get off the phone. Alec was failing at keeping his anger in check and

    Emmy was trying to stay away from him. His alpha aura was affecting her.

    ¡°Look.¡± I stood up and carefully pointed to each pushpin. ¡°These are the locations. They aren¡¯t as

    directly across the pack as I thought. If you put another pin here, it makes a perfect triangle. Making it

    the perfect ce for another attack spot. The pack house would be directly in the middle. Furthermore,

    these tunnels would have taken years to dig. Not months and certainly not in the time I first ran into

    Darin. This has been nned long before I came around. Alpha Rip has been nning this for a long

    time. I think he is using Darin as a distraction. By making us believe that Darin is wanting to kidnap me,

    he is keeping your attention focused on that.¡±

    ¡°He did kidnap you.¡± Alec responded as if he was trying to wrap his head around this.

    Mrs. Smith Author

    #1

    Thank you for reading!

    ? 3

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207

    ¡°Yes, it is.¡± I said before we hung up.

    ¡°I think I have it set up. Each van holds six. However, we are going to try to shove eight or more

    depending on size. I drew a line under each section. If we have three vans and Penny sends us

    some¡­¡±

    ¡°This will still take us hours.¡± I concluded. Emmy nodded as she emailed over her list to Penny.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Emmy asked.

    ¡°I guess I need to mind-link the entire pack and tell them to gather at the front of the packhouse in

    twenty minutes.¡± I hadn¡¯t done this yet and I¡¯m not sure I know how.

    ¡°Yeah, make sure you put some authority and urgency in it.¡± Emmy looked at me with concern.

    Nodding, I prepared myself. Closing my eyes, I focused on expanding and opened my mind-link to the

    entire pack. ¡°Attention everyone! We will be evacuating all women, child and elderly that are unable to

    defend themselves. Report to the front of the packhouse in twenty minutes.¡± Imanded. I was met

    with a series of ¡®yes, luna¡¯ before I closed it.

    ¡°Was that okay?¡± I asked Emmy.

    ¡°Yeah. That go the point across.¡±

    ¡°I guess we need to head down there and be ready.¡± I said the words but my feet didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay beside you.¡± Emmy held out her hand to me.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Taking a deep breath, I took her hand and we walked out into the hallway. The entire

    atmosphere waspletely different. It was panic and chaos. More than once, we were bumped into

    as

    we made our way to the foyer by people`running around.

    ¡°Everyone listen!¡± I heard Alec speak with so much authority that I was even surprised. This is the first

    time I heard him speak this way. ¡°Make sure you have all your required equipment. Double check

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    everything!¡± We walked into the foyer and Alec immediately saw me. We made eye contact before he

    continued on. ¡°Review the ns and pee if you need to. It will be hours before you are allowed to do

    so.¡±

    We stopped walking and stood in the back. Everyone was shoulder to shoulder as they moved around

    and tightened straps on each other backs. Dressed in all ck, theirbat clothes looked lethal. Most

    had face coverings that were pushed down around their necks. Others just had painted some ck and

    green around their faces.

    Alec came around to us. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ?

    +15 BONUS ¡°Going to the foyer to put people in the correct order.¡± I said with a little shakiness. This

    was the first time I was being seen by the pack and I was getting sympathy looks from pretty much

    everyone.

    ¡°Come on.¡± Alec took my hand and walked us to the front door and out into the porch. He had changed

    into ckbat pants and had a spandex ck long sleeve shirt on. His face had some green and

    ck paint on it.

    ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t going.¡± I said looking at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not, I am prepared just in case there is something happening here.¡± Alec answered without looking

    at me. There was already a few people in the distance walking to the pack house. ¡°I have four vans

    coming to transport people. There wasn¡¯t any SUVs left.¡±

    ¡°That is fine. I figured as much.¡±

    ¡°You are doing great.¡± Alec said without looking at me.

    ¡°I¡¯m still missing something and we both know who knows what that is.¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me. You focus on getting everyone out of here.¡± Alec said.

    ¡°Kristen!¡± Luna Erin came out of the packhouse in a run.

    ¡°Mom.¡± Alec said with a clear annoyance.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to help.¡± She said giving Alec an annoyed look.

    The vans pulled around. ¡°Penny is sending more vans as well. They are traveling the road to make

    sure it

    is safe.¡± I said to Alec, ignoring Luna Erin.

    ¡°That is good. It will speed it up.¡±

    ¡°Emmy, why don¡¯t you and Luna Erin start sorting people out into their groups. Assign them a ce to

    stand and wait.¡± I told Emmy.

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208

    ¡°Will do.¡± More people were starting to show up and it will be quicker if we do it a little at a time and not

    wait until everyone is here to start.

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    ¡°Tell me everything is going to go as nned.¡± I whispered to Alec. He let go of my hand and put his

    arm around me.

    ¡°Better than nned.¡±

    ¡°Alec.¡± Alpha Marc said with a very authoritive voice. Both Alec and I stiffened.

    ¡°What?¡± Alec asked looking around. His dad was standing in the door frame.

    ¡°We need you inside.¡± Alpha Marc didn¡¯t wait and answer before he walked back in.

    ¡°We need to figure it out before anyone dies.¡± I said in the mind-link.

    ¡°Agreed.¡± Alec replied as he walked inside.

    Turning back around, I watched as Emmy and Luna Erin sort everyone. Some where confused and

    others looked rather scared. Little kids were getting scolded for not staying in one ce. Men kept

    coming in and out of the packhouse. I¡¯m not sure what they know or what Alec or Alpha Marc told them

    but all of

    them made sure to keep a distance from me. I, both, appreciated and was annoyed over this. Maybe if

    I was treated normally I would get over it quicker? Although, it could make my recovery longer.

    Holding my arms in the other, it put some pressure off my shoulders. Still, they were feeling better than

    they did this morning. However, if I wanted to be treated normally, I should probably start acting like it.

    That meant allowing Alec to do what he needed to do to keep the pack safe.

    Walking back inside the packhouse, it was an organized chaos. Men were adjusting their gear, saying

    goodbye to their crying mates or having some internal pep talk. I saw Alec in the far corner talking to

    some men. His back was to me but the men he was talking to nced over and saw me. He got Alec¡¯s

    attention and motioned towards me. Confused, Alec nced over and did a double take before telling

    them he would be right back.

    ¡°Kristen?¡± He walked over and pulled me to the side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Everyone is avoiding me. No one will talk to me or keeping a healthy distance.¡±

    Alec looked even more confused. ¡°I know. I thought that would be best so make it morefortable for

    you, Kristen, I am really busy right now.¡±

    ¡°I know, please listen.¡± I reached out and firmly grabbed his arm. It was quicker than I meant to do and

    it

    finding it really off putting. I realized if I want to move on, I need everyone to treat me like they would

    have before the incident.¡± I was aware that there was more than one pair of ears listening in. ¡°I need to

    feel normal in my own house. Normal means not being attached to you. Alec, I can¡¯t hold you back

    from going. If you need to be with our men as they go into battle, go. I will be okay. I¡¯m a survivor and

    this will not break me either. If you need to go¡­ go!¡± I looked deep into his eyes to make sure he

    understood and I really meant it.

    ¡°I love you for this and I am happy to hear you are ready to ept going back to normal but someone

    has to stay here and make sure things are okay.¡±

    ¡°We both know someone else who would benefit from having their mate stay.¡± I was talking about

    Jasper. Emmy was pregnant and as much as she was keeping it together, Jasper would be a wreck not

    knowing what is going on back home. He trusted Alec to keep Emmy safe but it isn¡¯t the same if it

    wasn¡¯t him.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    #

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!

    4

    ¡°

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209

    ¡°Positive. Go be the leader they need you to be.¡± Letting go of his arm, I moved it to his face. The

    movement hurt but I wanted to feel his face onest time in case things didn¡¯t go as nned.

    Alec didn¡¯t respond but leaned down and k*ssed me hard. It was a goodbye k*ss. As much as the tears

    threatened to fall, I wasn¡¯t going to let it. I was the dam n luna of this pack and that meant keeping my s

    hit together for our men. He finally let me go and looked into my eyes.

    ¡°I love you, Kristen.¡±

    ¡°I love you, too, Alec.¡± I said firmly and without hesitation. He gave me onest k*ss before walking

    over to his men and to Jasper. I stood back and watched the shock on Jasper¡¯s face before he looked

    over at me. Alec walked away from Jasper but Jasper just stood their with his mouth open, looking at

    me.

    ¡°MEN!¡± Alec roared. Everyone stopped talking and looked over at him, me included. ¡°Let¡¯s roll.¡± His

    voice was dangerous as he gave me onest look and walked out the door. Everyone fallowed him.

    Walking out after thest guy, I watched them get into our cked out SUVs. Only when thest door

    was shut, did Alec get into his seat and shut the door. Everyone around stopped what they were doing

    and watched the SUVS leave the territory.

    Penny¡¯s vans had arrived just moments after our SUVs left. Walking out, I needed to meet them and

    talk to them before we load up. The sky was darkening and the air was starting to cool off.

    ¡°Luna Kristen. It¡¯s good to see you.¡± One of my dad¡¯s warriors stepped out. His daughter was in my

    ss.

    His name was Clint and was still one hell of a warrior.

    ¡°Hey, how are you?¡± I asked as I got close to him but stopped when I was within arms reach.

    ¡°I am doing well, I should be asking you that question.¡± Clint had a sympathetic look on his face.

    ¡°You know me, stubborn as hell and refuse to ept help.¡± I joked.

    Clintughed. ¡°I remember.¡±

    ¡°So, how is the road?¡± I asked getting to business.

    ¡°We drove slow and Penny even had us leave a few warriors every so often to keep monitoring it. They

    are to check in every ten minutes.¡± Clint held up a walkie talkie. ¡°There doesn¡¯t appear to be any fresh

    tracks or any signs of human interaction.¡±

    ¡°Perfect. I shouldn¡¯t need to tell you the importance of this.¡± I said firmly.

    ¡°No, ma¡¯am. I will be greeting Penny myself. Penny got the email you sent but she still wishes that your

    I both loved and missed Penny. ¡°She is an angel.¡± I sighed.

    ¡°She will be a perfect luna.¡± Clint agreed.

    ¡°Emmy, write down the names of each person in each car. Start loading them up.¡± I yelled out. Emmy

    nodded and guided people into the vehicles. Everyone moved in a hurried fashion. ¡°Clint, minimal

    information has been handed out to limit panic. I would appreciate it to stay that way until everyone is

    safe inside the safe house Penny has set up.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Clint looked at his watch. ¡°I believe Colt should be meeting up with Alpha Alec within five

    minutes.¡±

    ¡°Clint, tell me everything is going to go smoothly and I am over reacting.¡±

    ¡°Well, everything is going to go smoothly but you can never be too safe with the lives of your pack. I

    believe you are doing the right thing.¡±

    I didn¡¯t respond but nodded as people headed towards his van. He opened the door as I watched

    parents sit in the seats and all children sat on theirps or on the floor. They all looked scared.

    ¡°Everything is going to be okay. Clint here is going to make sure you arrive safely.¡± I told them as Clint

    went to shut the door.

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210

    ¡°Luna?¡± A mother asked quickly.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± I looked in the back. Her daughter was only around a year old and had a death grip on her

    mother.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°You are going to Alpha Brian and Alpha Colt¡¯s pack. My twin brother is Colt. It is the pack I grew up in.

    Penny is Colt¡¯s mate. She will greet you there and move you all to a safe house where you will stay

    until we can guarantee your safety here.¡±

    She didn¡¯t ask anything back but nodded as she tried to sooth her child. Clint nodded and shut the

    door. ¡± Here.¡± Emmy walked up to me with a list of names. We had managed to get 65 people in these

    vans. I knew they were crammed butfort isn¡¯t my priority.

    Signing the paper, I handed it to Clint. ¡°Drive safe. Drive fast but be safe.¡±

    ¡°Here is a walkie talkie for you to follow along. I will announce when we made it.¡± Clint handed me one

    before getting in and shut the door. Stepping back, the vans took off but turned in a different direction.

    My eyesnded on the pack members that were just standing around, waiting for instructions. ¡°Thank

    you everyone foring promptly. The vans will be dropping them off anding back for another

    wave. Please have a seat and rx as it will be a little while before they get back. If anyone needs any

    food or anything please let one of us know.¡±

    ¡°Jasper?¡± I heard Emmy whisper. She looked over at me.

    ¡°Your needs are greater than mine.¡± I gave her a small smile as she looked over at him. It started as a

    walk but eventually she ran over to him and jumped in his arms.

    ¡°That was a nice thing you did for her.¡± Luna Erin came up to me.

    ¡°It was the right thing to do.¡± I replied. My heart both ached for Alec and happy to see that I took some

    of

    the stress off Emmy and her baby.

    A few more minutes went by of us just standing around outside before the walkie talkie went off.

    ¡°Check

    point one, all confirm.¡± I heard Clint talk.

    ¡°Frank normal,¡±

    ¡°Isaac normal.¡±

    +15 BONUS This went on for another twelve men. Each one confirmed their presence. It was only able

    to breath when Clint finally announced his arrival. It took about five minutes to confirm each pack

    member and for them

    to turn around and head back.

    ¡°One down.¡± Luna Erin stated.

    By the time the vans showed back up, it was pitch ck. There was stille kids running around

    ying and some had fallen asleep. Overall, everyone had started rxing and not being as worried.

    They had the privilege of being in the dark about what was going on. However, that is how I wanted it.

    They didn¡¯t need to until they were safe.

    Emmy put another round of people on the vans. After signing the paper, they took off again. Owls were

    hooting in the distance and everything felt really calm. Emmy and Jasper were sitting on the steps,

    looking up at the sky. There was different warriors positioned around, walking back and forth.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Jasper, when was the attack suppose to happen?¡± I asked in the mind-link.

    ¡°11pm.¡± He answered. Looking at my watch, it was 10:34pm. There was still thirty minutes before they

    made their move. Probably sitting in the dark, waiting for the right moment to achieve this.

    ¡°Did anyone ever go look for the third tunnel?¡± I asked.

    ¡°No, they had to leave before we could go. However, we don¡¯t even have a location on where to start.¡±

    Jasper was speaking reasonably but it still caused me a sense of anxiety to not know. It was too dark to

    really being able to look appropriately.

    ¡°Any word from Alec?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ll let you know when I do.¡± I nced over at him. He was looking at me but I couldn¡¯t see his

    face. ¡°How do you feel?¡±

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211

    ¡°Ask me again when Alec is home.¡±

    The vans were driving fast enough that it was taking them about thirty-five minutes to make a trip.

    Emmy had another load fill up quickly. Clint gave me a nod before he took off. Each person checked in

    like they

    should. Each sessful trip helped my anxiety.

    However, I kept checking my watch every few minutes. It was driving me crazy not knowing what is

    going

    Luna Erin seemed to be rxed and just chatting away with the remaining pack members. Each time

    the walkie talkie went off, my heart sk ipped a beat.

    ¡°Luna.¡± I heard Jaspere up behind me as I stared into the ck woods.

    ¡°What?¡± I didn¡¯t even turn around. He came up and stood beside me but didn¡¯t touch me. However, he

    was close enough his arms could.

    ¡°You are literally jumping at everything. Alec and the warriors will be okay. They will get in, get it done

    and

    get out before anyone knew what happened.¡±

    Looking at my watch, it was 10:59. Emmy was loading up another round of pack members. ¡°I hope so.¡±

    ¡°What else is bothering you?¡± Jasper sounded like he was honestly worried about me.

    ¡°We aren¡¯t seeing the whole picture.¡±

    ¡°You think we are making a mistake?¡± He whispered as he moved to stand directly in front of me.

    ¡°No, not that. Think about it.¡± I took his arm and moved him away from everyone. We lowered our

    voices

    so even with their wolf hearing, no one would hear. ¡°What could Alpha Marc have that Alpha Rip has

    spent years finding a way to attack here so precisely?¡±

    Jasper¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Alec agrees. Something is going on here and until we figure out what it is, we are still in danger.¡±

    ¡°What do you think we should do?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to like it.¡± I warned.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Jasper had his arms folded over his chest. Looking over, Luna Erin was still talking to

    different pack members.

    ¡°Sneak into his office and look around,¡±

    This went on for another twelve men. Each one confirmed their presence. It was only able to breath

    when Clint finally announced his arrival. It took about five minutes to confirm each pack member and

    for them

    to turn around and head back.

    ¡°One down.¡± Luna Erin stated.

    By the time the vans showed back up, it was pitch ck. There was stille kids running around

    ying and some had fallen asleep. Overall, everyone had started rxing and not being as worried.

    They had the privilege of being in the dark about what was going on. However, that is how I wanted it.

    They didn¡¯t need to until they were safe.

    Emmy put another round of people on the vans. After signing the paper, they took off again. Owls were

    hooting in the distance and everything felt really calm. Emmy and Jasper were sitting on the steps,

    looking up at the sky. There was different warriors positioned around, walking back and forth.

    ¡°Jasper, when was the attack suppose to happen?¡± I asked in the mind-link.

    ¡°11pm.¡± He answered. Looking at my watch, it was 10:34pm. There was still thirty minutes before they

    made their move. Probably sitting in the dark, waiting for the right moment to achieve this.

    ¡°Did anyone ever go look for the third tunnel?¡± I asked.

    ¡°No, they had to leave before we could go. However, we don¡¯t even have a location on where to start.¡±

    Jasper was speaking reasonably but it still caused me a sense of anxiety to not know. It was too dark to

    really being able to look appropriately.

    ¡°Any word from Alec?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ll let you know when I do.¡± I nced over at him. He was looking at me but I couldn¡¯t see his

    face. ¡°How do you feel?¡±

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212

    ¡°Not too much. I¡¯ll start in the filing cab.¡± Jasper said. I could hear the cab open with the screech

    of rusted metal rubbing against more metal. ¡°He has a file for every ranking pack member in here.¡±

    That didn¡¯t fully surprise me but it did a little. Most alphas would do some sort of background check on

    their members. ¡°That isn¡¯t too crazy.¡± I said, unsure.

    ¡°Your file has different reports of your IQ testing you took as a child.¡±

    ¡°WHAT?¡± I waspletely appalled.

    ¡°Yeah, this is a copy of an IQ test that looks like you had it done when you were seven.¡± Jasper

    confirmed. He was right. I did have one done then.

    ¡°What else is in there?¡±

    ¡°There is a list of your family tree, positions of each person and what not.¡±

    ¡°He had all this in a file cab?¡± I rified.

    ¡°It was locked. Your folder isn¡¯t that interesting. Just basic stuff.¡± Jasper sounded like he put it back and

    was shifting through it.

    ¡°I know we don¡¯t have a time crunch but keep looking.¡± I said, pushing Jasper to move on.

    ¡°He has a file on Alpha Rip.¡± Jasper said after a moment.

    My curiosity got the best of me. ¡°What does it say?¡±

    ¡°He also has a family tree but some of the names are cked out.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°Take a picture of it.¡± I said quickly.

    ¡°He has some serious knowledge of his pack. It has member numbers, square footage of the territory

    and even the pack house. S hit! He even knows their boarder patrol routine.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± I was blown away. ¡°He would have to have a spy for him to know that.¡±

    ¡°I know. It doesn¡¯t say how long he has had this information.¡± Jasper said almost to himself than to me.

    The vans were pulling up again. Right on time again as the pack stood up and waited for them to park

    We were getting closer to the end, which made me happy. Emmy helped them in once again. After

    signing the paper, the vans took off.

    Emmy went back to sitting on the steps and Luna Erin sat down beside her. My heart ski pped a beat

    for a

    I¡¯ll exinter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Emmy asked Luna Erin what she all had nned for my luna ceremony. This really got her

    talking.

    ¡°Find anything else?¡± I asked, Jasper.

    ¡°I look a picture of some budget stuff but nothing that is sticking out at me. Hisputer is password

    protected and turned off so I can¡¯t ess that.¡±

    I was a little annoyed there wasn¡¯t more. ¡°Anything on the floor like a trapped door or anything?¡±

    Jasper didn¡¯t respond but I could hear him move stuff around. ¡°I¡¯m looking but I really don¡¯t see much.¡±

    Jasper finally said after a few minutes.

    I saw Luna Erin stand up and Emmy nce over at me. ¡°Get out! Jasper, get out!¡±

    ¡°S hit!¡± Jasper said but it sounded like he ran into something. He groaned but I heard the door click

    shut. Thankfully, that was right as Luna Erin walked in.

    ¡°Oh! Jasper! You startled me!¡± Jasper managed to greet her right as she was about to close the

    packhouse door.

    ¡°My apologies, Luna Erin. I was just using the restroom.¡±

    ¡°You have been in there for awhile, is everything okay?¡± Jasper had the mind-link still open so I was

    able

    to listen.

    ¡°My stomach is upset. I don¡¯t think lunch agreed with me.¡±

    ¡°Is that why Alec switched with you?¡± Luna Erin asked.

    ¡°Yeah, we didn¡¯t want to risk me s hitting my pants while we were out there.¡± Jasper took one for the

    team.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with Kristen telling Alec to go and leave you behind?¡± Well s hit.

    ¡°What are you asking, Luna? Are you suggesting that I was too scared to go or something?¡± Jasper

    sounded rather annoyed.

    ¡°Oh no, I was just wondering why you two switched ces. Kristen is in a very sensitive emotional

    state

    and I¡¯m concerned for her wellbeing.¡±

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213

    ¡°Oh. I think Luna Kristen is handling her trauma very well. She is out there still doing what she needs to

    do for our pack. She isn¡¯t thinking about herself right now and I think that shows how brave she is.¡±

    Jasper stood up for me.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Suppressing trauma isn¡¯t healthy either.¡± Luna Erin said quietly. ¡°She has been pacing around and

    jumping at every single sound.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say I me her for that. I would expect anyone to be that way after being kidnapped. You heard

    her recording.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did¡­. Just keep a close eye on her. Will you?¡± Luna Erin said. Her voice sounded like she was

    walking away from Jasper.

    Jasper walked out and closed the door as the vans came back around. He walked up to me as Emmy

    got up and started loading the vans again. He gave me a look but didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, we

    watched as everyone climbed in. There was still one more load to go and we hadn¡¯t heard anything yet.

    Jasper picked up his phone and looked at it. Nothing. I wasn¡¯t sure if that was a good thing or bad.

    ¡°How long should the mission havested?¡± I asked as the vans drove off.

    ¡°Hard telling. Depends on if they ran into anyplications.¡±

    ¡°What if it all went correctly?¡±

    ¡°Not sure. Maybe thirty minutes to an hour. We weren¡¯t sure theyoutpletely and what was all

    inside. They might have found something that caused the n to shift.¡±

    ¡°Colt went with them.¡± I stated.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jasper nced down at me.

    ¡°And my dad¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jasper answered again.

    ¡°So, Jacob is watching the pack there.¡±

    ¡°And most of their warriors.¡± Jasper sighed.

    ¡°Are you sending Emmy with thest group of people?¡± I asked looking up at him.

    Jasper looked down at me intently. ¡°What about me? Emmy walked up to us and sl*pped under

    Jasper¡¯s

    armi.

    ¡°Kristen asked if you were going to go on thest group of people going over.¡± Jasper filled in for her.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Emmy looked surprised.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure if you would feel safer there. With everything going on, I wouldn¡¯t be upset if you wanted

    to go. It might even give our pack a familiar face to make it morefortable.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I should go?¡± Emmy looked up at Jasper.

    ¡°I want you save. I want our baby safe.¡± Jasper responded after a moment.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know how long they will even be over there for.¡± Emmy looked down. ¡°I might be away from

    you for days if not weeks!¡±

    ¡°I doubt it would be that long but he would be able to visit you.¡± I promised.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not a bad idea.¡± Jasper looked down at her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you guys some privacy to talk about it.¡± I said as I walked away. I was needing to sit down. My

    shoulders were hurting and so were my feet. Sitting down on the step, I just stared off into the stars. It

    wasn¡¯t until the vans show up again that I snapped out of my trans.

    Standing up, I watched as the rest of our pack members got into the van. Jasper walked Emmy over

    and put her in the front seat next to Clint. After everyone was in, Jasper shut the doors.

    ¡°Is that all of it?¡± Clint asked.

    ¡°I believe so. Thank you for doing this.¡± I said.

    ¡°It is my pleasure. This was smooth sailing so far. Onest trip and we are done. I¡¯ll have Alpha Colt

    pick up the walkie talkie at ater date. That way you can still hear we made it okay.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much.¡± I said as Clint got into the drivers seat.

    ¡°Be safe!¡± Emmy leaned forward and yelled at me.

    ¡°You too.¡± I gave her a little wave before taking a few steps back and watched as the vans drove out of

    sight for thest time.

    ¡°This sucks.¡± Jasper sighed as he put his hands on his hips.

    ¡°Agreed¡± Turning around, I walked up the stairs and sat down on the porch swing. Jasper followed me

    but stopped short of sitting down beside me.

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214

    ¡°Not going to bed?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to be sleeping until they get back?¡± I asked like it was a st upid question.

    ¡°Guess not.¡± Jasper looked beside me. I stopped the swing and scooted over so he could sit beside me

    but still not touch me.

    ¡°Still nothing from them?¡± I asked even though I already knew the answer.

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    We fell into afortable silence as different warriors came up to the porch and sat down. No one was

    sleeping tonight until the guys came back. However, no one said a word either. We just sat in silence,

    listening to the frogs croak and the owls hoot.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    At one point, I rested my head against the chain and closed my eyes. I started picturing what my tattoo

    shop would look like once I got it back. To say I missed it was an understatement. That shop meant

    everything to me. There was a wave of energy as my wolf came back to me. It was weird, like my b*dy

    woke up. I felt more alive, more energetic and more¡­

    ¡°Kristen.¡± Jasper pushed my leg, getting my attention.

    ¡°What?¡± I asked opening my eyes instantly.

    He nodding towards the road as I started to hear the sounds of engines. My neck cracked a few times

    as I looked over. Sure enough, our ck SUVs slowly made their way to the packhouse. The warriors

    slowly stood up but it was me who got up and ran to the top of the stairs. As the doors opened and the

    men started exiting, my eyes scanned for Alec. I couldn¡¯t gage the mood. No one was smiling or crying.

    No one seemed to be covered in blood or carrying a b*dy.

    Finally, theynded on the most beautiful shade of green I have ever seen. Alec slide out of the

    passenger side and looked right at me. The relief I felt was consuming. Closing my eyes, I had to take

    a couple deep breaths to calm my heart. As he walked around the SUV, I ran down the rest of the stairs

    and into his

    open arms.

    He was holding me tightly. With one arm around my shoulders and the other around my head, he

    k*ssed me a few times on my forehead before resting his cheek against me. The pressure was painful

    on my shoulders but I didn¡¯t give a f uck. Feeling the sparks all over my b*dy was taking away all the

    anxiety ! felt. Even though my arms weren¡¯t around him, they still held on tightly to his shirt. This man

    was my everything. My rock. My soul.

    ¡°Well?¡± I heard a warrior ask.

    ¡°Everything went exactly ording to n. They didn¡¯t expect a thing and it went off without a hitch.¡±

    Alpha Marc said triumphantly.

    All the warriors started cheering and howling up at the moon. I was so incredibly thankful for this.¡±

    Jasper.¡± I heard Alec say.

    ¡°All¡¯s good, man.¡± Jasper walked over and I felt Alec let go of my head and shake Jasper¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± He said sincerely. I could feel how much he meant it.

    ¡°Anytime.¡± Jasper answered before I heard him start to walk away.

    ¡°Jasper?¡± I peaked out from behind Alec¡¯s arm.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Come to our room.¡± I said simply without saying what I wanted to. I knew Alec was confused but

    thankfully he didn¡¯t question it.

    Jasper looked at me for a second before nodding. He reached down and took Alec¡¯s bag. Alec¡¯s arm

    didn¡¯t leave my b*dy as he moved me to his side and followed Jasper. We were thest of the warriors

    toe inside the packhouse. Everyone was making their way to their rooms but was being rather

    quiet about it. We didn¡¯t talk either until we were in our bedroom and the door was locked.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Alec asked as he went over to the couch and set me down.

    ¡°Show him.¡± I said to Jasper.

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!

    5

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215

    Chapter 0215

    ¡°Show me what?¡± Alec stripped his shirt off and tossed it in the corner. Jasper sighed and sat down.

    ¡°First off, it was Kristen¡¯s idea and I just did what I was told.¡± Jasper put his hand on his head like he

    knew he was going to get yelled at. Alec frowned and went to the closet. I could hear him take his

    pants off before he came out with shorts on. Ignoring us, he went to the bathroom and washed his face.

    Only when he came back out, did he finally speak to us. ¡°What happened?¡± Sitting down next to me, he

    pulled me tightly against him.

    ¡°I kept thinking about what your dad was hiding¡­¡± Suddenly, it felt like a bad idea.

    ¡°Okay?¡± Alec looked down at me.

    ¡°No one was inside, I had everyone outside and lined up for the transport. You had most of the warriors

    with you.¡± I looked at Jasper.

    ¡°She had me look around your dad¡¯s office for anything suspicious.¡± Jasper filled in quickly.

    ¡°You what?¡± Alec looked between us,pletely shocked.

    ¡°We both know he is hiding something. Your mom was acting incredibly strangle too. I saw an

    opportunity

    and took it.¡±

    Alec was quiet for a few minutes. His emotions were feeling a little bit of everything. Shock, anger,

    confusion, relief and maybe even a little proudness? ¡°Did you find something?¡±

    Jasper nodded and pulled out his phone. He found the picture and handed Alec his phone. Alec pulled

    his

    arm out from behind me and sat forward. Erging the picture, Alec¡¯s b*dy froze as he read it. He even

    fl*pped over a couple different pictures before looking at me.

    ¡°Does your dad have a spy at Alpha Rip¡¯s pack?¡± I asked pointedly.

    Alec looked at me and opened his mouth and looked back at the phone. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°What happened tonight? Why isn¡¯t everyone more excited? The mood was almost somber.¡± Jasper

    leaned forward.

    Alec looked up at Jasper. ¡°Something just felt off. No one was there. We expected someone to be there

    but nope, it was all empty. There was ayer of dust on everything that said it had been empty for white

    We were able to get in, set the bombs and get out. They went off as expected. There was no guards or

    any type of security.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°That would be odd for a building that is supposeably a key money maker for them.¡± Jasper was

    frowning.

    ¡°Was the information wrong?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Dad never allowed me to have ess to it. I have no idea and I just epted what he told me.¡± Alec

    stood up and started walking around.

    ¡°I wonder if my dad would know, or Colt.¡± I said as I looked at Jasper.

    ¡°Possibly. It could just be that Alpha Marc had bad information.¡± Jasper yed devil¡¯s advocate.

    ¡°Who all knows about this?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Just us three.¡± I said quickly. Alec tossed Jasper his phone.

    ¡°Where is Emmy?¡±

    ¡°She went with the rest of the pack to my dad¡¯s pack. Just in case we were attacked here.¡± I said

    quietly.

    Alec nodded. He was looking behind us with his hands on his hips. I couldn¡¯t tell if he was mad at me or

    not. ¡°Jasper, why don¡¯t you go to bed. We can pick this up in the morning.¡±

    Jasper and I shared a look before he stood up. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Alec held out his hand for Jasper to shake before he followed him out. Shutting the door behind him,

    Alec locked it and rested his head against it. He was trying to control his anger but I couldn¡¯t tell if it

    was at me

    or not.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I overstepped.¡± I said quietly after Alec didn¡¯te back to me.

    Alec pushed away from the wall and walked up to me. I kept my head held high as I wasn¡¯t sorry I did

    it.¡± What if you were caught?¡±

    ¡°Then I would push against him like I have done this entire time.¡± I said simply as Alec sat down on the

    other side of the couch. He was turned towards me but didn¡¯t try to touch me.

    ¡°We need to be smart about this moving forward. The fact that you asked that question to dad in our

    office means he knows we are suspicious of him. If he is hiding anything, he will be more likely to cover

    his tracts. If you were caught¡­.¡± Alec shook his head and looked away.

    +15 BONUSMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216

    Chapter 0216

    ¡°Probably why he was pushing so hard for us to take a vacation and not get involved in his affairs.¡± I

    said ignoring hisst part.

    ¡°This whole thing feels off. I don¡¯t think we made the impact we wanted to make.¡± Alec sighed and sat

    down beside me. This time, pulling me against him.

    ¡°Tomorrow we need to look for the third tunnel. They need to be sealed offpletely.¡±

    ¡°I agree. I have cameras watching in case someone tries to use them.¡± Alec pulled me onto hisp and

    stood up. He carried me to our bed and gently put me down before rolling over me to his side. ¡°How do

    you feel?¡±

    ¡°Sore but okay.¡± I said as I snuggled into his chest. His arms wrapped around me, holding me close to

    him. It was only then that I fully allowed my b*dy to rx against him. His hand started rubbing my back

    as I closed my eyes.

    ¡°Close your eyes. Go to sleep, my love.¡± Alec whispered in my ear. That was all I needed to give into

    the darkness.

    The next morning, I we woke up to his phone vibrating. My entire b*dy wasying on top of him with my

    head on his chest. His arms were folded behind his head and mine were resting on either side of him.

    When his phone started ringing, I realized howfortable this position really was.

    Alec tried to move as little as possible and looking at the message he got. As much as I didn¡¯t want to

    move, I sl*pped off of him so he could fully look at it.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Alec grabbed my thigh with an arm, holding me from getting up.

    ¡°Going to pee.¡± I said looking back at him. He nodded and let me go. My shoulders were feeling so

    much better. I was able to list them over my head with minor stiffness. I was so happy for my advanced

    wolf healing abilities.

    After peeing, I took my shirt off and looked at myself in the mirror. The bruising was still impressive but

    it was all green and yellow. Some spots even started fading away. Deciding hot water would make my

    shoulders and my entire b*dy feel better, I got in the shower. It was only a few seconds before I heard

    the

    bathroom door open.

    ¡°Showering without me?¡± Alec said. His voice was thick with sleep still.

    ¡°It was a spare of the moment decision. Figured the hot water would help loosen my muscles.¡±

    re aroun

    Alec sl*pped in behind me, instantly putting his hands on my hips. He turned me around so he could

    fully

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°That would be odd for a building that is supposeably a key money maker for them.¡± Jasper was

    frowning.

    ¡°Was the information wrong?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Dad never allowed me to have ess to it. I have no idea and I just epted what he told me.¡± Alec

    stood up and started walking around.

    ¡°I wonder if my dad would know, or Colt.¡± I said as I looked at Jasper.

    ¡°Possibly. It could just be that Alpha Marc had bad information.¡± Jasper yed devil¡¯s advocate.

    ¡°Who all knows about this?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Just us three.¡± I said quickly. Alec tossed Jasper his phone.

    ¡°Where is Emmy?¡±

    ¡°She went with the rest of the pack to my dad¡¯s pack. Just in case we were attacked here.¡± I said

    quietly.

    Alec nodded. He was looking behind us with his hands on his hips. I couldn¡¯t tell if he was mad at me or

    not. ¡°Jasper, why don¡¯t you go to bed. We can pick this up in the morning.¡±

    Jasper and I shared a look before he stood up. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Alec held out his hand for Jasper to shake before he followed him out. Shutting the door behind him,

    Alec locked it and rested his head against it. He was trying to control his anger but I couldn¡¯t tell if it

    was at me

    or not. Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I overstepped.¡± I said quietly after Alec didn¡¯te back to me.

    Alec pushed away from the wall and walked up to me. I kept my head held high as I wasn¡¯t sorry I did

    it.¡± What if you were caught?¡±

    ¡°Then I would push against him like I have done this entire time.¡± I said simply as Alec sat down on the

    other side of the couch. He was turned towards me but didn¡¯t try to touch me.

    ¡°We need to be smart about this moving forward. The fact that you asked that question to dad in our

    office means he knows we are suspicious of him. If he is hiding anything, he will be more likely to cover

    his tracts. If you were caught¡­.¡± Alec shook his head and looked away.

    +15 BONUS

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217

    Chapter 0217

    ¡°Not like this.¡± Alec growled and pulled my head off his d ick.

    Shutting the water off, he picked me up and carried me to the bed. We were dripping wet still but that

    didn¡¯t stop him from cing me gently on the bed. My legs wrapped around him as he k*ssed me hard.

    His b*dy shuttered on top of me.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± I whispered when he stopped k*ssing me. His forehead was resting against mine but his d

    ick was pressing against my core. My b*dy was begging for his touch.

    ¡°Are you sure? If it is too soon¡­¡± Alec stopped as I grabbed his face and k*ssed him hard.

    Grabbing his hand, I moved it to my breast while looking him in the eyes. ¡°Touch me, Alec. I need you

    to make love to me. I need to feel this from you.¡± His eyes searched mine for a second before he

    started k*ssing my neck. With his fingers working their magic, I felt my b*dy shudder with need. His

    tongue moved down to my breast, spending equal amount of time tasting every inch of them. Moving to

    my sensitive spot under my breast, my back arched off the bed. His hair provided a great handle for me

    to

    hold onto as his head moved lower.

    As on instinct, my legs spread wider when he started k*ssing my thigh. I could feel his uneasiness as

    his tongue gently grazed over my cl it. His ws dug into my hips as I started rotating my hips on his

    face.

    One finger sl*pped inside me, causing an instant wetness to spread down his hand.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Oh, Alec!¡± I moaned as he added a finger and increased his speed. Between his tongue and his

    fingers, I wasing unglued. My b*dy started shaking with need. The pressure started building. My

    face was

    tingling but my eyes stayed on Alec.

    ¡°Cu m for me.¡± Alec growled right as my or gasm hit. My hips buckled into him as my head tossed back.

    ¡°OH! OH! YES!¡± I screamed as he kept going.

    When I starteding down, Alec pulled his finger out and moved up. Kissing me hard, his d ick

    sl*pped

    into me. Filling mepletely. Slowly he pulled out and pushed back in as he k*ssed me.

    Feeling rather adventurous, I pushed him to the side and rolled on top of him. Giving me full control.

    His

    hands rested on my hips as I grinded against him. His eyes watched as my pu ssy covered his di ck in

    my

    juice. Picking up my speed, I watched as Alec¡¯s eyes rolled in the back of his head. My fangs erupted

    and

    I didn¡¯t even wait for him to be ready. Instead, I leaned forward and sank them deep into his neck.

    His b*dy tensed under me as his ws dug into my hips. His or asm hit as the same time, allowing me

    to

    feel each rush of him shoot deep into me. The moment my teeth pulled out, he fl*pped me over and

    kept

    pounding into me. His own teeth were ready for action but he just kept pounding into me.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°A little stiff but not painful. Like how your muscles feel when you haven¡¯t used them in awhile. Which

    reminds me, I haven¡¯t worked out in weeks.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait till monday. You should start feeling normal by then.¡± Alec grabbed the shampoo and started

    washing my hair.

    ¡°Hmm, that feels good.¡± I moaned and put my hands on his hips.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it.¡± Alec sighed but there was some amusement to his voice.

    ¡°Think about what?¡± I id innocent. Pushing my b*dy against his, I let my harden nipples graze his

    chest.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t ready yet.¡± Alec pushed me under the water.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready for you.¡± I said honestly. I wanted his soft touch, I wanted to feel him love me.

    Alec grabbed the conditioner and started putting that in my hair. I took the chance and grabbed the

    b*dy wash and started soaping him and myself up. I grabbed his so I was bathing in his scent. The

    soap made it easy to grab his di ck and slowly start to massage it.

    ¡°F uck, Kristen.¡± Alec groaned and closed his eyes as he pushed up in the water again. This time, he

    put his head in the water and started washing his own hair as I rinsed out the conditioner. We switched

    ces as Alec finished washing his hair, giving me full ess to his di ck.

    With his eyes closed, I kneeled down and ced his di ck in my mouth. As soon as it went in, his entire

    b*dy jolted and his hand flew off his hand and grabbed the wall for support. He didn¡¯t speak but his

    eyes opened and looked at me, full of lust. I kept eye contact with him as I moved him in and out. His

    other hand wrapped around my hair and steadied me as I worked his di k.

    +15 BONUS

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218

    ¡°Maybe we do need to go on a vacation so we can stay in bed all day.¡± I groaned as I used my arms to

    get myself out of bed. Walking straight back to the bathroom, I needed to clean myself up.

    ¡°I¡¯m not against that idea.¡± Alec yelled from inside the closet.

    Rounding the corner, Alec wasing out of the closet as I went in. He was wearing basic gym shorts

    and a tank. I guess this wasn¡¯t dress up kind of day. To be fair, the only people her right now are the

    warriors. Pulling a workout tank with a built in bra out of my dresser, I got the matching shorts and

    underwear. It was easy to sl*p those on but I needed help with my top.

    ¡°Can you help me?¡± I asked. I could manage to get it over my head but the bra part was little tighter

    than I was able to pull down correctly. Alec walked over and helped me position my bra correctly before

    he pped me on the as s.

    ¡°Showing off your bruises?¡± Alec tossed me a pair of socks.

    ¡°Might as well. I¡¯m rising above.¡± I tried to sound confident but I wasn¡¯t sure I got that across.

    ¡°Have you got your wolf back yet?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Last night.¡± Grabbing my shoes, I started putting them on.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Right before you got back actually.¡±

    ¡°Good. Then you should be healed by the end of the day.¡± Alec smiled at me.

    ¡°That would be nice. I¡¯m ready to feel normal again.¡±

    Alec walked over and opened the bedroom door. ¡°I¡¯m not sure you are going to feel normal for awhile.¡±

    I red at him as I walked out. He shut the door and caught up with me since I didn¡¯t stop and wait for

    him. ¡°Tomorrow will be another rough/day and whatever happens after that.¡±

    Ah, I forgot about tomorrow. I wasn¡¯t sure what to expect from dad. Would he be smiling? Crying?

    Maybe

    it will kill An n and that would solve all of our problems.

    ¡°Alec.¡± Alpha Marc yelled at us as we passed his office. Both of us stopped and looking into the office.

    we saw Luna Erin and a few warriors standing around.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Alec asked as we walked in. The T.V. was showing the news and covering the

    destruction that they didst night.

    ¡°Turn it up.¡± Alec said as he crossed his arms over his chest.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°¡­ night around 11pm, people reported starting hearing an explosion before everything started

    shaking. Thepany, known as Midnight Mechanics waspletely destroyed. The owner, Rip

    Thomas was unavable forment at this time. Fire crews have been trying to control the fire since

    they arrived on scene at 11:35pm. It is reported that they only just now got the fire under control. No

    known cause as of just yet. The only thing we do know at this time is no one was hurt as a result of the

    explosion. Alexis Grey, Channel 15 news.¡±

    I looked up at Alec. He had a very serious look on his face that was part rage. No one spoke for the

    longest time after watching that. I wasn¡¯t even sure how to feel. It was almost like they didn¡¯t do

    enough. This big impact wasn¡¯t enough. Was it even a hit to them?

    Alpha Marc¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Alpha Marc.¡± He sighed and put his phone down before putting it on

    speakerphone.

    ¡°What the f uck was that, Marc?¡± I was my dad.

    ¡°All of the intel told us that was their major money source.¡± Alpha Marc sounded pis sed off. Not at dad

    but at the whole situation.

    ¡°Who the f uck was your source? I trusted you would be able to avenge my daughter. Do I need to

    handle this one?¡± Some of the warriors nced my way.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t over.¡± Alpha Marc spit.

    ¡°This will be thest time I blindly trust your intel. You are making a mockery of things and I am not

    going to stand by and allow this!¡± I watched as Alpha Marc seemed to be spiraling.

    ¡°She is in my pack and the decision will be mine!¡± Alpha Marc yelled.

    +15 BONUS

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219

    Chapter 0219

    ¡°And while she has been at your pack she has been kidnapped, shot at and photographed without her

    knowledge.¡± That was a low blow but I didn¡¯t disagree. ¡°You have one f ucking hour to inform me of

    how you are going to fix this! I want to speak with her right now!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here, dad.¡± I said firmly and loud enough to sound confident.

    ¡°Kristen? Has your wolfe back yet?¡±

    ¡°It has.¡± I confirmed.

    ¡°Good. We will make sure they pay for what they did to you. Even if it is thest thing I do.¡± Dad spit out

    before he hung up. Thest part confused me. Looking at Alec, we both knew he didn¡¯t expect to live to

    see monday. Alec was just as confused as I was.

    ¡°Warriors, let¡¯s go find that other tunnel. Alpha Marc apparently has some s hit to figure out.¡± Alec said.

    His voice was full of venom. His eyes drilled holes into Alpha Marc before be turned and walked out of

    the room. I had to turn and jog to catch up. All the warriors followed us out of the house. No one spoke

    but I could feel their disapproval and annoyance.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Alec was on a mission as he walked out to the forest. I wasn¡¯t even sure he knew where he was going.¡±

    Alec?¡± I asked quietly.

    ¡°What?¡± He answered through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± I asked simply. He stopped so suddenly that Ipletely bumped into him and

    bounced off. He had to catch me as I tripped over a log. Unfortunately, he grabbed my arm and yanked

    me up. ¡°F UCK!¡± I yelled as I ripped my arm back and held it close.

    ¡°S hit.¡± Alec muttered as he took a step towards me.

    ¡°No.¡± I said and held up a finger. ¡°You are going the wrong f ucking way.¡± I red at him and turned to

    my left and started walking away.

    I could feel the regret in Alec but I also heard the men trying to stifle augh at Alec¡¯s expense. Being

    pis sed was a weing feeling. I felt like I was getting my attitude back. Still, I didn¡¯t say anything as

    we

    walked around to the area on the map that there should be a tunnel.

    ¡°Alright. Everyone spread out. Look for anything out of the normal.¡± Everyone listened instantly and

    started using their foot to move the vegetation around.

    ¡°Kristen!¡± I heard Jasper yell my name. He was running to catch up with us.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°¡­ night around 11pm, people reported starting hearing an explosion before everything started

    shaking. Thepany, known as Midnight Mechanics waspletely destroyed. The owner, Rip

    Thomas was unavable forment at this time. Fire crews have been trying to control the fire since

    they arrived on scene at 11:35pm. It is reported that they only just now got the fire under control. No

    known cause as of just yet. The only thing we do know at this time is no one was hurt as a result of the

    explosion. Alexis Grey, Channel 15 news.¡±

    I looked up at Alec. He had a very serious look on his face that was part rage. No one spoke for the

    longest time after watching that. I wasn¡¯t even sure how to feel. It was almost like they didn¡¯t do

    enough. This big impact wasn¡¯t enough. Was it even a hit to them?

    Alpha Marc¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Alpha Marc.¡± He sighed and put his phone down before putting it on

    speakerphone.

    ¡°What the f uck was that, Marc?¡± I was my dad.

    ¡°All of the intel told us that was their major money source.¡± Alpha Marc sounded pis sed off. Not at dad

    but at the whole situation.

    ¡°Who the f uck was your source? I trusted you would be able to avenge my daughter. Do I need to

    handle this one?¡± Some of the warriors nced my way.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t over.¡± Alpha Marc spit.

    ¡°This will be thest time I blindly trust your intel. You are making a mockery of things and I am not

    going to stand by and allow this!¡± I watched as Alpha Marc seemed to be spiraling.

    ¡°She is in my pack and the decision will be mine!¡± Alpha Marc yelled.

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220

    Chapter 0220

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Jasper, be ready.¡± I whispered. That seemed to register with the men and they all became in a

    defensive stand.

    Alec took the phone and I watched his eyes shift to ck quickly. Taking back Jasper¡¯s phone and

    tossing it to him, I tried to keep Alec focused.

    ¡°Alec! Look at me!¡± I grabbed his shoulder and shook him but he wasn¡¯t really paying attention to me.

    ¡°Luna! Get back!¡± I heard a few men yell.

    SLAP! My hand made contact with Alec¡¯s face hard enough that he took a few steps back. It sent a jolt

    of pain through my arm but it wasn¡¯t terrible. It did make me wince and drop my shoulder.

    His eyes snapped to mine. It took him a second to register my pain but when he did, I saw him fight

    back control over his wolf. Alec closed his eyes and I felt someone grabbed my arms and pull me back.

    Alec snapped his eyes open and red at the warrior. ¡°Don¡¯t f ucking touch her.¡± He said in a low

    warning growl.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Alec!¡± I stomped my foot to get his attention. ¡°Calm down!¡±

    ¡°THIS IS SO F UCKED UP! I¡¯LL KILL HIM!¡± Alec roared.

    ¡°No you won¡¯t!¡± I walked over to him and grabbed his arm. He didn¡¯t push me away but he stiffened up.

    We need to be smart about this. We don¡¯t know the full picture and we don¡¯t know what is going on.¡±

    ¡°We are talking about your life here!¡± Alec yelled at me as he too a few steps back. ¡°You could have

    died and still are in imminent danger! Kristen, they f ucking kidnapped you, touched you and beat you

    up! What did we do to retaliate? Blow up a f ucking useless building! Now this!¡±

    ¡°I am very well aware of what happened to me. We have to be smart here. I am for killing them but we

    aren¡¯t going to bust down their door. Don¡¯t forget you have also been shot and they kill Ace. This is

    bigger

    than just me. Rip is nning something and we need to be prepared. Alpha Marc isn¡¯t handling this. It¡¯s

    time you put your foot down and do something about it.¡± I could feel my own wolf showing.

    All the men around me nodded in agreement. ¡°Luna¡¯s right!¡± I heard one of them say.

    ¡°We need to start with finding this third tunnel. Everyone spread out and get looking!¡± I yelled as I

    looked

    at Alec. He was staring at me, trying to control is breathing.

    ¡°Jasper, text Alec that pictures¡± I mind-linked him.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Jasper.¡± Alec said after a few moments. ¡°Kristen and I need to have a word with my father. Keep me

    updated on their progress.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Jasper said a little too chipper before we started walking back to the pack house.

    Only when we were out of ear shot of the men, did Alec talk to me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± I said without looking at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not.¡± Alec grabbed my waist and forced me to turn and

    look at him. ¡°Kristen, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Sorry for what?¡± I asked, shifting my weight, I crossed my arms and looked at him.

    ¡°Sorry my dad didn¡¯t avenge you. Sorry I lost my temper back there. Sorry we are even in this mess.¡±

    Alec just shook his head.

    ¡°We are in this together. We don¡¯t focus on the past. We are looking at our future and protecting it.

    Right now, that starts with your dad.¡±

    As soon as I said those words, Alec¡¯s eyes shifted to ck for a second before going back to his

    beautiful green. ¡°Come on.¡± He took my hand as we walked back to Alpha Marc¡¯s office.

    +15 BONUS

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221

    Chapter 0221

    ¡°DAD!¡± Alec roared as he busted the office door open. I was surprised to see my dad sitting in his

    office.

    ¡°Dad?¡± I asked, confused.

    ¡°Kristen.¡± Dad got up and gave me a hug. His face was red with anger and I knew they were just

    arguing.

    ¡°This is a private meeting, Alec.¡± Alpha Marc said firmly.

    ¡°No. I am done allowing you to shut me out. I am done with

    standing by as you continue to make questionable decisions in regards to this pack and to my mate. I

    don¡¯t know what you have got yourself into but this ends here.¡± Alec mmed his fist down on Alpha

    Marc¡¯s desk.

    ¡°What is he talking about?¡± Dad let me go and walked over to he was facing both Alec and Marc. It was

    a triangle of testosterone.

    ¡°Penny and Emmy were able to find out over the f ucking inte that that mechanical shop was being

    sold and was just an empty building. That whole attack was worthless! Not only did we not avenge

    Kristen but we lost the upper hand! Now he knows we areing for him!¡±

    ¡°All of my intel told me that building was operational and one of their biggest assets!¡± Alpha Marc

    roared back.

    ¡°Who the f uck gives you your intel because clearly it is wrong.¡± Alec spit back.

    ¡°None of your concern.¡± Alpha Marc said in a dangerously low tone.

    ¡°You said the phone was linked to that building and you had been watching him for awhile. Why?¡± I

    asked. Alec didn¡¯t move so I was still hidden behind Alec but dad looked at him and waited a reply.

    ¡°He has never been an ally! I watch all my enemies!¡± Alpha Marc shrugged off my question.

    ¡°Where is Gam ma Judd?¡± I asked quickly.

    Alpha Marc¡¯s b*dy tensed up before he tried to rx it. It did not go unnoticed by Alec or by my dad. ¡±

    Away on assignment.¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Is he undercover at Alpa Rip¡¯s pack?¡± Alec just bluntly asked the question.

    ¡°Why would you ask that?¡± Alpha Marc got red in the face.

    Alec didn¡¯t even hesitate to pull out his phone and show them the picture Jasper sent him. ¡°Where did

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Jasper.¡± Alec said after a few moments. ¡°Kristen and I need to have a word with my father. Keep me

    updated on their progress.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Jasper said a little too chipper before we started walking back to the pack house.

    Only when we were out of ear shot of the men, did Alec talk to me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± I said without looking at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not.¡± Alec grabbed my waist and forced me to turn and

    look at him. ¡°Kristen, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Sorry for what?¡± I asked, shifting my weight, I crossed my arms and looked at him.

    ¡°Sorry my dad didn¡¯t avenge you. Sorry I lost my temper back there. Sorry we are even in this mess.¡±

    Alec just shook his head.

    ¡°We are in this together. We don¡¯t focus on the past. We are looking at our future and protecting it.

    Right now, that starts with your dad.¡±

    As soon as I said those words, Alec¡¯s eyes shifted to ck for a second before going back to his

    beautiful green. ¡°Come on.¡± He took my hand as we walked back to Alpha Marc¡¯s office.

    +15 BONUS

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222

    Chapter 0222

    ¡°We found the tunnel.¡± Jasper mind-linked us all.

    ¡°What?¡± Dad asked when everyone stopped talking.

    ¡°They found a third tunnel.¡± I filled dad in.

    ¡°Marc, I think you need to think about stepping down. No, I am going to strongly encourage you to step

    down before thises back and takes you down.¡± Dad looked Alpha Marc in the eyes.

    ¡°What about you? You stepping down and giving it to your boy?¡± Alpha Marc spit.

    ¡°I am. Sooner than you think.¡± Dad didn¡¯t even hesitate as he answered. Looking at Alec, ¡°What is the

    next steps?¡±

    ¡°We need to extract Judd. All information at this point is considered invalid. We need to regroup and

    decide on a course. We will be following the tunnels today and closing them off. Hopefully by monday,

    everyone will be able toe home.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Dad nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Have Penny and Emmy do their thing and see what they find when wee over tomorrow.¡± I said to

    dad.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Dad came over to me and gave me a hug. ¡°Do you need toe home with me?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m okay taking out the trash here.¡± I gave him onest hug before he turned around.

    ¡°I will no longer have contact with you, Marc. I will only be dealing with Alec or only Colt will. My

    agreement is with him now.¡± Dad didn¡¯t even wait to hear what Alpha Marc had to say. He just walked

    out

    of the office and out of the packhouse.

    ¡°You need to think long and hard on what your next move is. I am going to be sealing off the tunnels

    and !

    expect the correct answer by this evening.¡± Alec said before he turned. Grabbing my arm, he had me

    walk

    in front of him as we left the office. Not even bothering to close the door, we walked back into the

    forest.

    ¡°Alpha!¡± I heard someone yell for Alec. We hadn¡¯t spoke the whole way. I knew he was working out

    some

    personal feelings right now and he would talk when he was ready.

    ¡°Where is it?¡± Alec asked not containing his anger.

    One of the warriors grabbed something and a little door opened up. It was a wooden door that covered

    a

    whole in the ground. Just like I was told about the others. It was pitch ck, leaving everything to the

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°From my own sources. That man beside Judd, we believe might be Penny¡¯s father.¡± Alec told my dad.

    ¡°Exin yourself!¡± Dad¡¯s face was turning shades of red I haven¡¯t seen in a long time.

    ¡°Yes! I put Judd into an undercover assignment! I knew one day that Rip would be an issue and I

    wanted to gather all the information on him I could.¡±

    ¡°How long has he been in there?¡± Dad asked.

    ¡°Nine months!¡± Alpha Marc ran his hands through his hair.

    ¡°NINE MONTHS?¡± Alec roared. ¡°You risked your gam ma¡¯s life for nine f ucking months? What about

    his family? What about his mate? His own life? What if they figured him out and are forcing him to tell

    you the wrong stuff? They would have figured him out months ago and he has been living being

    tortured every day!¡±

    ¡°When was thest time you even spoke to him?¡± Dad had his hands on the desk and looking down at

    the ground.

    ¡°We talk over text. He sends me updates and his code word.¡± Alpha Marc was starting to sound

    distressed.

    ¡°They could have broke him and been using that!¡± Alec punched the wall, creating a fist size whole.

    ¡°What else are you hiding?¡± I asked as Alpha Marc opened his mouth toy into Alec. His eyes went

    over to me and became slits.

    ¡°Excuse me? Who are you to question m-¡±

    ¡°Answer the f ucking question dad!¡± Alec walked back in front of me, blocking me from Alpha Marc. Dad

    looked over at me and back at them.

    ¡°I have no idea what your talking about.¡± Alpha Marc mumbled as he turned and looked out the window.

    ¡°Yes you do and you need to tell us now! It¡¯s time for your f ucking secrets toe out. Kristen told you

    about the tunnels. Why has Rip been working on attacking us for years?

    Why have you had a spy at his territory?¡± Alec crossed his arms over his chest as he stood firm in front

    of

    his dad.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223

    Chapter 0223

    ¡°Why did he let it get so bad?¡± He was asking himself more than me.

    ¡°As f ucked up as this whole situation is, I don¡¯t believe your dad did it with the intention of it going this

    far.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Alec looked down at me.

    ¡°Alec, you are a solid man. You know right from wrong, you are strong and loyal. You fight for what is

    right, not what is easy. You are the way you are because of the man that raised you. I don¡¯t believe this

    all started with the intention of it getting this far. I think your dad got caught up in something and it

    snowballed. I think he is embarrassed and ashamed of what he has done but doesn¡¯t know how to get

    out of it. Does he need to step down? Yes. He is wanting so bad for everything to work out that he is

    blinded to the real threat.¡±

    ¡°I hope you are right. I¡¯m telling you now, if we find out what he is hiding is bad¡­.¡± Alec shook his head

    like he was struggling to get the words out. ¡°¡­I¡¯ll challenge him on the spot.¡±

    As much as I didn¡¯t want him to do that, I was starting to think that might be the only way to get him to

    give up control. He was a spiraling man and that is dangerous. ¡°I understand.¡±

    We sat there for a little while longer until the sun was high in the sky. ¡°I should check on my men.¡± Alec

    sighed.

    ¡°I am going to go get some lunch around for everyone. I¡¯ll mind-link you when I am done.¡±

    Alec stood up and held out his hand for me to take.

    epting it, he pulled me in for a k*ss. ¡°That would be a nice gesture.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t promise anything fancy as I haven¡¯t been in that kitchen but I¡¯ll do my best.¡± I promised as we

    walked out into the sunlight.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be anything nice. Just enough to keep us going.¡± Alec let go of my hand as we had

    to

    walk in opposite directions.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    ¡°Be safe.¡± I yelled to him.

    ¡°You too.¡±

    As I walked inside the packhouse, I really hadn¡¯t given it any thought as to the fact that Alpha Marc was

    still inside. I hadn¡¯t even seen Luna Erin today but that wasn¡¯tpletely unusual. Still, not wanting to

    run

    into him, I just went straight to the kitchen and closed the door.

    +15 BONUS

    Opening the fridge, I started looking at the different options that were avable for me to prepare. It

    must have just got stalked because it was over flowing with ingredients. In the end, I decided to cook

    some steaks. I¡¯ll be able to slice them and people can decide if you want to put them over a sd, eat

    a steak in or put it on a hamburger bun.

    Pulling out all the steak. My first step was getting the cast iron pan out and season it with oil and salt.

    Letting that heat up, I pulled the steaks out of the package and patted them dry. After seasoning both

    sides, I put some butter in the pan and added a steak.

    Turning on the oven, I set it to keep warm before pulling out the ingredients to make cole w. That

    was pretty basic.

    Grabbing arge bowl, I emptied the packages and added the sauce before putting it back in the fridge.

    Moving to the steak, with tongs, I moved the stead so it was searing on all sides before fl*pping it over.

    I was going for a medium rare.

    After a steak was done, I wrapped it in foil and put it in the oven. I kept repeating this process and

    setting the table with different options for them to chose from. I was almost finished when the door

    opened.

    ¡°This smells good.¡±

    My heart dropped as I turned around. ¡°Alpha Marc¡­¡±

    +15 BONUS

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224

    Chapter 0224

    ¡°Rx. I¡¯m not here to cause trouble.¡± Alpha Marc waved off my nervous reaction.

    ¡°Alec¡­ food is ready and your dad just walked into the kitchen.¡± I said trying to keep my voice steady.

    ¡°On my way.¡± Alec responded and I felt his uneasiness.

    ¡°Food is just about ready. If you want to go sit down, I will bring out the steaks in a minute.¡± Turning

    around, I grabbed an oven mitt and pulled them out. However, he didn¡¯t go to the table. Instead, he

    stood by the door and watched me slice each steak. I left them on the cutting board as I moved them to

    the table.

    ¡°Kristen?¡± I heard Alec yell.

    ¡°In here!¡± I answered,pletely relieved that he was here.

    Alec came through the door and did a double take at his dad. ¡°What are you doing in here?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t tell you I was here?¡± Alpha Marc looked at Alec like he didn¡¯t believe him.

    ¡°Why are you standing in the corner watching her work?¡± Alec turned and faced his dad.

    ¡°I¡¯m not causing any trouble. I just was making sure she was safe.¡±

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°After what she has been through, you thought sitting in the corner and watching her work would be

    comforting to her?¡±

    Alec looked at his dad in anger. Jasper and a few other warriors walked through the door. All of them

    looked between Alec and Alpha Marc before deciding to stand beside Alec.

    ¡°Let¡¯s all move to the kitchen and eat.¡± I said trying to break this up.

    ¡°Great idea. Anything I can help you with?¡± Jasper asked. Alec and Alpha Marc didn¡¯t break their stare.

    ¡°No, everything is on the table.¡± I said as I grabbed Alec¡¯s arm and pulled him away from his dad.

    Everyone sat down but Alec sat down in the Alpha seat, leaving no room for Alpha Marc. ¡°Okay. I

    prepared steaks: you can either have it by itself, make a sd or have a steak sandwich. Really

    whatever

    you want to do. Please dig in.¡±

    No one spoke as we all grabbed a te and started making our foods. I had already prepared myself a

    steak sd so I just picked up my fork and started eating. Alpha Marc grabbed a te and fix himself a

    steak sandwich before retiring to his office. I realized it was only then that everyone let out a breath of

    air

    in relief.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°This is really good.¡± Jasper said with a mouth full.

    ¡°Swallow before you talk to me.¡± I said giving him a disapproving look.

    ¡°Luna¡­¡± There was a younger warrior looking rather ufortable. He kept ncing at me and back

    at his food. He was probably the same age as I was but he was skinny.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Are you¡­ um¡­.

    ¡°Just spit it out, dude.¡± Another warrior rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I am feeling much better I got my wolf back. Thank you for asking.¡± I gave him a small smile as

    we well into afortable silence. Alec was in his own little world, staring off into space. His emotions

    kept changing form anger to eptance. There was a hint of sorrow but it was quickly reced by

    anger.

    Seeing that everyone was finished, Alec stood up. ¡°Ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Alpha!¡± They weren¡¯t in unison but close to it.

    ¡°Are youing out with us?¡± Alec asked as everyone stood up.

    ¡°No. I¡¯ll clean the kitchen and then go work in our office until you are done.¡± Sighing, I stood up and

    started gathering dishes.

    ¡°We will help carry things to the kitchen.¡± A warrior said as he took the tes from my hands.

    ¡°This is much too heavy for you to carry.¡± Another one said. Soon, all of them were gathering things

    and taking them to the kitchen. I felt immense pride fill Alec as he watched his men help me out.

    ¡°Thank you all!¡± I said as I followed them in. They even went as far as putting the food away and

    loading the dishwasher. Since there was so many of them, it only took a few minutes, where it would

    have taken me an hour to do.

    As they left, they all bowed to me. One by one, they walked out the door and went outside to blow

    some s hit up. ¡°Go to our office and lock the door.¡± Alec whispered before he k*ssed me on the

    forehead.

    +15 BONUS

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225

    Chapter 0225

    ¡°Okay.¡± I wasn¡¯t about to disagree as I turned and went to our office in a hurry. No reason to linger

    around.

    For some reason, this just felt like a daunting task. Working out of an office seemed stuffy. As I locked

    my door, all I saw was paperwork. There was still all the paper on the floor and we still hadn¡¯t finished

    going through the phone. Closing my eyes to the paper on the floor, I just went and sat down at Alec¡¯s

    desk. It was easy enough to back out of the pictures and pull up the next folder.

    ¡°How is iting?¡± I asked, mind-linking Alec. It was about twenty minutes after I felt the third

    explosion go off. The entire packhouse shook as they blew the explosives. The first time it happened I

    was actually concerned we were having an earthquake.

    ¡°Just finishing up. What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Just finished looking through the files. I didn¡¯t find anything that would be considered out of the norm.¡±

    As much as I studied it, nothing seemed suspicious that I would think would be a clue to anything. I¡¯m

    sure it had meaning but I had no idea what it could be.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think there would be. Kinda figured they gave it to us to keep us busy. Not even even sure that

    is all the contents of the phone.¡± Alec sighed as he seemed to lift something heavy.

    ¡°I would love to get my hands on hisputer.¡± Sitting back, I just looked at our messy office.

    ¡°Has he left you alone?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been extremely quiet. Almost too quiet. I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Hopefully things will go back to normal soon.¡± Alec said but we both knew that was a lie.

    ¡°Yeah and Emmy is going to stop crying at everything.¡± Standing up, I started cleaning up the paper on

    the floor. Going in a pattern so if we needed to put it bath together we could.

    ¡°S hit.¡± Alec snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll see you in a few. Stay in the office. I¡¯lle get you and we can go up to our

    room.¡±

    ¡°What about supper?¡±

    ¡°I ordered pizza for everyone.¡± Alec said. ¡°You did enough today.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± I wasn¡¯t going to argue. My shoulders were feeling better but it was more difficult to carry

    those

    heavier items

    Alec didn¡¯t respond but he kept the link open. As I finished picking up the pictures, I was able to cl*p

    them

    +15 BONUS

    time I was done, I heard the door unlock.

    ¡°Hey.¡± I said as I finished moving the air chair.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Alec was covered in sweat and dirt.

    ¡°Putting the office back together.¡± Shrugging, I turned off the lights and walked out the door that Alec

    was holding open for me.

    ¡°F ucking hot down in the tunnels.¡± Alec sighed.

    ¡°Smells like it.¡± I pinched my nose together and made a face.

    ¡°Funny.¡± Alec went to put his arm around my but I ducked out of the way.

    ¡°No, sir! You need a shower!¡± Iughed as I ran ahead to put some space between us.

    ¡°You can¡¯t run from me in our room.¡± Alec called out in a very seductive tone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what¡­¡± I was leaning against our bedroom door as he closed the gap. ¡°You take a shower

    first and then I¡¯ll show you what else my tongue can do besides being sarcastic¡­¡± I looked up at him

    and winked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hold you to that.¡± Alec grumbled as he unlocked the door. I had tough as he didn¡¯t even hesitate

    walking straight to the bathroom and got in the shower.

    ¡°When does the pizza arrive?¡± I asked, leaning my head into the bathroom.

    ¡°About fifteen minutes.¡± He had just stepped into the water. There wasn¡¯t any steam so he must be

    taking a cold shower.

    ¡°We are going to meet the pizza guy at the boarder?¡± I asked.

    ¡°No, Jasper is, with another warrior. He will bring it back here.¡±

    ¡°What is our next step? I ampletely confused on what we should do. I feel like we evacuated

    everyone for nothing. So I feel like we can¡¯t waste it but I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226

    Chapter 0226

    ¡°The million dor question. We are going to shoot around ideas tonight over pizza.¡± Alec sounded

    worn

    out.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why we can¡¯t find anything they own. Even if it is an alias, they will still have to have

    the money transferred somewhere. There will be a money trail. Same P.O. box or some bank. Has

    anyone

    thought about tapping into their phone system?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Alec looked out of the shower at me.

    ¡°Well, we do all of our banking over the phone and fax. There is an app so you can scan or take a

    picture of any check to deposit. I mean, I doubt dad has set a foot in a bank in decades. It wouldn¡¯t be

    like we could follow him but his phone would have all the numbers to where he is calling. We could find

    out what

    bank he is using. What buildings he is calling. Everything.¡±

    ¡°We would have to sneak into his territory for that.¡± Alec said like he was actually thinking about it.

    ¡°No. You could just hack whatever provider he is using and find out his records that way. Unless you

    want

    to listen into his calls, then yes you would have to go into his territory.¡±

    ¡°There are only two major phonepanies out here.¡± Alec said quietly.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Alec turned off the water and got out. Wrapping a towel around himself, he walked into the livingroom.

    So, we could find someone to hack into the phonepany and get his information. Then we could

    search for the phone numbers and find out where they go to.¡±

    ¡°In theory, yes. If the number is unlisted, then you would run into other issues but yeah. However, if the

    samepany gave survive to the unlisted numbers, you could just look up that number too and figure

    out who it goes to.¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°How do we find the right numbers for their territory?¡±

    ¡°They probably have a dozen or so, just like we do. However, it goes off location. If it goes to a cell, we

    can find that number and ping it¡¯s location. However, the physical address will be in their system

    because that is how they know which power lines are used to h ook into.¡± I shrugged as I watched him

    get dressed. Apparently, I got his mind working so much he forgot about my mouth.

    ¡°Interesting¡± Alec seemed deep in his own mind.

    ¡°You could take it further and look for inte as well as data. If they are only paying for data and using

    the inte to make their phones work, you can trace that too. You would be able to know which

    devices

    ¡±

    1/2

    phones and don¡¯t even realize it.¡±

    ¡°That is¡­.¡± There was a knock on the door. ¡°¡­ crazy to even think about.¡± Alec walked over and

    opened

    the door.

    ¡°I got the pizza down stairs.¡± Jasper was standing at the door with his hands in his pockets. He was just

    wearing gym shorts and that was it.

    I started walking to the door. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± My stomach rumbled as on que.

    ¡°You had a long day?¡± Jasper looked at me and raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Just stared at aputer screen all day.¡± I shrugged as Alec closed and locked the door behind us. ¡°I

    guess my mouth will have to wait.¡± I said in the mind-link. Alec looked at me and narrowed his eyes. All

    he got in response was a smile.

    ¡°That sounds terrible.¡± Jasper said. His voice wasced with sarcasm.

    ¡°I would have much rather been blowing s hit up all day.¡±

    ¡°You could have been blowing me¡­¡± Alec grumbled in the mind-link.

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227

    Chapter 0227

    ¡°Better hurry up, Alpha! All the meat lovers will be gone!¡±

    I really needed to learn the warrior¡¯s names. How many times now have I talked to them and had no

    idea

    what their names were? There was about twenty different men all sitting around. Their ages ranged

    from

    what looked like 18 year olds to 50ish year olds. However, everyone waspletely ripped and looked

    dangerous.

    ¡°I do love my meat.¡± I said in the mind-link to Alec. He rolled his eyes at me as we went up to the table

    with all the pizza. Alec handed me a paper te before he took one. Looking at my options, I chose a

    meat lovers and a regr beef pizza. Alec took three supreme pizza slices. Following him, we went

    and

    sat down on the couch. Most of the guys were gathered around but left the couch open for us three.

    ¡°What¡¯s the n, Alpha?¡± A warrior said.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know everyone¡¯s names. Can you please tell me as you talk to I can learn everyone

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    better?¡± I felt sh itty for even having to ask.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I guess we really haven¡¯t had a chance to meet. I am Henry.¡± The warrior answered that just

    asked Alec the n. He was one of the younger ones.

    ¡°Let him eat first, Henry.¡± He looked disapprovingly at Henry before looking at me. ¡°Name is Remi.¡± He

    was mid-range probably.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Actually, Kristen and I were just talking. She had an interesting thought.¡± Alec looked at me

    as I

    took a bite.

    ¡°I mean, it was more of a sarcastic remark but sure, let¡¯s go with interesting idea.¡± I couldn¡¯t help

    myself. I

    was met with many snorts and smiles for my cheeky response.

    ¡°What was it?¡± A warrior asked. I looked up to see who it was. ¡°Paul, luna.¡± He answered quickly

    without

    me having to ask.

    ¡°The issue is¡­¡± I swallowed what food was in my mouth. ¡°We don¡¯t know what buildings he owns.

    Apparently, that is a difficult thing to figure out. So, I suggested we bugged his phone.¡±

    ¡°Bugged his phone? That would mean we could have to go into his territory. That is a terrible idea!¡±

    Henry

    sounded appalled.

    ¡°Let her finish.¡± Alec looked at Henry in annoyance.

    ¡°However, bugging his phone would allow us to listen to his conversations but not actually find out

    locations or anything. We need to hack into the telephonepany, look up his address and get onto

    his

    +15 BONUS

    n. You can get onto that and look up all the numbers you called per line. It will be the same for a

    telephonepany.¡±

    ¡°Well, s hit.¡± A warrior to my left sounded shocked. As soon as we met eyes, he quickly said his name.

    ¡°Peter.¡± he seemed older as his hair was fully gray.

    ¡°If he has data, we can possibly find locations of them physically being there. We would need someone

    to has some serious hacking skills. There most likely will be tons of firewalls and different things.¡± I took

    another bite of my pizza.

    ¡°Beckham.¡± A few of the younger guys said at once.

    ¡°Beckham?¡± Alec asked looking around.

    ¡°He is a younger kid. Like maybe 13 or 14 years old. He is suppose to be a genius but uses his skills

    for other aspects in life.¡± Henry said.

    ¡°Has he been in trouble for hacking?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Not enough to gain your attention but he has been suspended from school for it. He got on and found

    all

    the test answers.¡± Henry shrugged.

    ¡°If he was a genius, why does he need the test answers?¡± Another younger warrior asked.

    ¡°He got paid to do it. He hasn¡¯t taken it yet so he didn¡¯t know what questions they were. Only got

    caught

    because a teacher walked into the room and saw him.¡±

    ¡°If we find a location, we still have a good amount of explosives left. We can move within hours. I have

    a

    few mostly stringed up that we didn¡¯t use for the tunnels.¡± The oldest looking Warrior answered. He

    looked right at Alec when he was speaking.

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228

    Chapter 0228

    ¡°Good.¡± Alec nodded his head. ¡°I will call Penny and Emmy and have them get with Beckham and start

    the hacking.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on in your mind?¡± Peter was looking at me with a raised eyebrow.

    ¡°At what point do we just take a step back and see how things unfold?¡± I said with a little frustration.

    ¡°I¡¯m not new to this and battle doesn¡¯t bother me but at what point do we¡­. just stop.¡±

    Alec looked at me with confusion. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Rushing into something could make us make mistakes. We already blew up the wrong building. Our

    next move needs to be calcted, impactful and precise. We know Rip is a threat. What if he is waiting

    for us to make a mistake? All I¡¯m saying is¡­. we need to be sure of our next move and make it count.

    Mistakes is what causes people die.¡±

    Immediately, I started to feel ashamed. Maybe that was something I should have said to Alec privately.

    No one said a word but looked at their pizza and ate in/silence. It was just that I had a bad feeling

    about doing something quickly and didn¡¯t want to make another mistake. That would make us look

    ipetent. Feeling rather exposed and unsure, I stood up to leave and retreat back to our room.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Henry asked, quickly.

    ¡°Oh, ummm¡­..¡± It caught me off guard.

    ¡°What does it matter? She is the luna and can do whatever she feels, Henry! You need to learn when to

    keep your mouth shut!¡± Paul chastised Henry. He put his head down in shame.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Alec asked, looking at me. ¡°I still have a few questions on what you think is

    best

    for a timeline.¡±

    Shock filled me as Alec gave me a half smile. It was like he knew exactly why I felt the way I did and

    called me out on it without giving me away to everyone. ¡°The restroom.¡± It was the first thing that came

    to my mind.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go give Emmy a call then.¡± Jasper said as he stood up and followed me out. As soon as we were

    out of the room, Jasper stopped me. ¡°You didn¡¯t need to use the restroom.¡± It was a statement, not a

    question

    ¡°I do, too!¡± I said defensively,

    ¡°Not ording to Alec.¡± Jasper gave me a knowing smile

    ¡°Fine. No one said a word after I said thatst part. Maybe I should have said that privately to Alec.¡± I

    was feeling more and morefortable opening up to Jasper. He was starting to feel like an adopted

    brother

    to me.

    ¡°Kris, you said exactly what needed to be said. Their lives matter as much as the next person. No one

    wants to f uck up like we just did. Just saying that made each man in there respect you more. They

    know they aren¡¯t expendable to you.¡± Jasper gave me a reassuring look.

    ¡°What, did Alec send you out here so it didn¡¯t look obvious?¡±

    ¡°Partly and because I really do need to call Emmy. Just go back in there and be the amazing luna you

    are.¡± Jasper pulled out his phone and walked away from me, leaving me in the hallway.

    After taking a few breaths, I walked back in there. They had resumed talking about what it meant to

    break into the telephonepany and how to go about it. Alec nced over at me as I walked back in

    but kept going on his conversation. It made it less focused on me, which I was d for.

    ¡°¡­it can be done remotely. It¡¯s not like we have to go into the wires and create an issue.¡± Alec said.

    ¡°Is that true, Luna?¡± Henry asked. ¡°We don¡¯t have to sneak onto the telephonepany¡¯s business

    and put something onto a wire?¡±

    ¡°Have you been watching Oceans 11 or something?¡± I asked, trying to make a joke of it. ¡°No, we can

    do everything without leaving here.¡±

    ¡°Hopefully, Beckham can.¡± Alec said.

    Which reminded me. ¡°Jasper! Have you got ahold of Emmy?¡± I mind-linked him quickly.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229

    Chapter 0229

    ¡°On the phone, why?¡±

    ¡°Beckham needs to be on his own IP address. That way it isn¡¯t linked to that pack.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell her.¡± Jasper said and cut the link.

    ¡°Luna!¡± Paul said loudly.

    ¡°What? Sorry, I was making sure Jasper told Emmy, that Beckham needed a different IP address to do

    this.¡± Ipletely spaced off on their conversation.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I asked about the information we got. We should get phone numbers or a list of locations that

    have service. How do we decide which ce to hit?¡± Paul asked a logical question. One, I didn¡¯t fully

    have an answer to.

    ¡°Which ever one make sense. If it was up to me, I would stake it out and see which one would make

    the most impact.¡±

    ¡°We should be acting now! Not waiting!¡± A warrior in the back stood up and started pacing. I could feel

    Alec getting mad.

    ¡°Okay.¡± I said simply. ¡°Exin yourself?¡± I kept my face passive as he turned to look at me.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t wait to f uck up your shop! They didn¡¯t wait to kidnap you! They took action. We seem like

    the b itch since we aren¡¯t doing anything about it!¡± His face was getting red.

    ¡°Your name?¡± I asked, calmly.

    ¡°Cain.¡± His hands were on his hips as he was taking deep breaths to calm himself. He seemed to be

    aroundte twenties or early thirties. His dirty blonde hair kept annoying him as he waved it out of his

    eyes constantly.

    ¡°You realize that they had digging those tunnels for probably the good part to a year. Also, my shop is

    incredibly public. The shooter and everything¡­ they had been nning this for years. YEARS! This

    wasn¡¯t

    something they just decided to do over night and had that building been important, we would have

    made

    an impact. Would you like to put your life and your fellow warrior¡¯s lives at risk and go knock on his

    door?¡±

    I kept my voice steady and firm as I spoke.

    Alec had sat back and draped an arm over the couch, behind me. With his ankle resting on his knee,

    he

    just watched the interaction. ¡°I just can¡¯t sit here and do nothing!¡± Cain sounded defeated.

    ¡°Making impulsive decisions based on your emotions will not get you the response or result you are

    response is the best response. What do you think they are thinking over there? If it was me, I would be

    by me walking in his front door. Sometimes, no active wondering why they haven¡¯t attacked yet.¡±

    ¡°We moved our pack to another pack expecting them to attack.¡± Another warrior helped me out.

    ¡°Exactly. They are probably ready for a fight and we will give them one. Just not today. We will strike

    when they least expect it and in the most painful way possible.¡± I was incredibly sincere about what I

    was saying.

    Everyone was quiet for awhile before Cain finally sat down. He still seemed upset or maybe just

    emotional in general but either way, we didn¡¯t hear from him again.

    ¡°What¡¯s the n for tomorrow?¡± Henry asked.

    ¡°We will see what Beckham is able to find tonight. Kristen and I have to go to Alpha Brian¡¯s pack

    tomorrow anyway and we will see what they have uncovered. Depending on that, we will address it

    ordingly.¡± Alec said leaning forward.

    ¡°So¡­ we have a day off?¡± A younger kid beside Henry asked.

    ¡°You need to be ready in case something happens but yes, you can rx.¡± Alec put his hand on my

    knee as if to say it was time to go to bed.

    ¡°Get some sleep everyone.¡± I said as I stood up. Alec followed me out as everyone said goodnight.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Jaspere back yet?¡± I asked.

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!!

    3

    +15 BONUSMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230

    Chapter 0230

    ¡°No idea.¡± Al ec put his hand on my lower back as we walked up the stairs. ¡°I¡¯ll mind-link him.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Thankfully, it only took him a few minutes to respond back to me. ¡°Still on the phone with Emmy. She

    does have Beckham working on it but it will be awhile I guess.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± I yawned as we got to our room.

    ¡°Tired?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­no.¡± I shrugged. Alec opened the door for us and locked it behind him.

    ¡°Worried about tomorrow?¡± Alec walked over and poured us a ss of whiskey as I sat down on the

    couch.

    ¡°My dad possibly dying and my brother getting the role he was born for.¡± What¡¯s to worry about?

    ¡°I would think death would be weing to someone in your dad¡¯s position.¡± Alec sighed as he sat

    down beside me. Handing me my drink, I took a sip and leaned against his arm that he draped over.

    ¡°I¡¯ll miss him.¡±

    ¡°I know but isn¡¯t his happiness worth what he has prepared your entire life for?¡± I looked over at Alec.

    He

    shot down the rest of his whiskey and looked at me.

    ¡°It is but the only family I will have left is Colt. As difficult as your parents are¡­ they are still alive. There

    is

    something different about when you lose both of them.¡±

    ¡°You still have Emmy and Jacob. They are like your siblings and as much as you bicker with Jasper, he

    seems to be like your brother.¡±

    ¡°He can be annoying as such.¡± I snorted. Alec leaned forward and set his ss down.

    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go to bed.¡± Alec stood up and held out his hand for me. epting it, I downed my

    drive

    as we walked over to the bed. Taking my shorts, s hit and bra off. I took his shirt he took off and put itN?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    on

    to wear to bed. Sl*pping under the covers, Alec pulled me against him. ¡°Sleep. You are safe and loved

    here.¡± Darkness took over before he was even finished talking.

    ¡°Are you about ready?¡± Alec popped his head into the closet. I had showered, curled my hair, put

    makeup on and was standing in front of all my clothes in a pair of matching bra and underwear set.

    Alec had put on a nice pair of jeans that hugged his as s nicely with a tighter athletic t-shirt. It was a set

    up from a basic

    ¡°I can¡¯t decide what to wear.¡± My anxiety was a mile high. My hands shook, my legs refused to stand

    still and I had to fight off the sweats that kept threatening to mess up my makeup.

    ¡°Put on a sundress or one of those shirt things that have shorts attached to them.¡± Alec walked in and

    looked at my closet too. ¡°Here. I like this one on you.¡±

    ¡°You mean a romper?¡± Alec pulled down a deep purple flowy romper. The shoulders were capped and

    the waist was cinched so the bottoms stopped mid-thigh. It had a short V in the front but it honestly

    made my legs look amazing. After putting it on, I realized I had loste muscle mass. ¡°I really got to

    start working out again.¡±

    ¡°How is your shoulder feeling?¡± Alec asked as I took the romper off the hanger and started putting it on.

    The bruises were almost faded but hints of yellow and green were visible.

    ¡°Feeling pretty normal.¡± Looking at myself in the mirror, I felt like I was looking at a stranger. Six months

    ago, if you would have told me I was getting ready to go have dinner with my dad for possibly thest

    time as he chose to die, I would have told you, you were lying. My hair is longer, my toned muscles

    were gone and my skin was ghostly white.

    ¡°You look beautiful.¡± Alec wrapped his hands around me.

    ¡°I look like I need to work out in the sun for six months to look normal.¡± Rolling my eyes, I grabbed my

    purse and walked out of the closet. I knew I walked away from him showing me some affection but he

    wasn¡¯t mad. He has been worried about me all morning, even though he has been trying to hide it.

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231

    Chapter 0231

    ¡°I¡¯d still f uck you.¡± Alec gave me a look before opening the door.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even tryst night.¡± I reminded him as I walked out. Alec shut the door behind me and

    locked

    it.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t seem like you wanted to.¡± Alec put his hand on my lower back as we walked down to the

    garage.

    ¡°I could have been persuaded.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember that.¡± Alec rolled his eyes at me.

    ¡°Are your parentsing along?¡± I asked as Alec opened the door to an Audi for me.

    ¡°No. After everything that has been going on, I didn¡¯t want them toe.¡± Alec shut the door and

    walked around to his side. Getting in, he started it and backed out before driving off.

    ¡°Where was everyone this morning?¡±

    ¡°Probably sleeping in since they had a free morning for a change.¡±

    My legs were bouncing as I kept shifting in my seat. To say that I was ufortable was an

    understatement. Alec had reached over and firmly ced his hands on my thigh to keep me still. As if

    reacting on instinct, both my hands wrapped around his forearm and held on tightly. Alec took all my

    squeezing and then some.

    ¡°I was hoping to never see these gates again.¡± I whispered as we pulled us. The guards saw me and

    nodded before opening them and letting us pass.

    ¡°Kristen, I know this will be hard but remember, this is his choice. He wants this. As much as you and

    Colt

    are going to hurt, remember that his soul is being set free.¡±

    Alec¡¯s words were like ice water being sshed in my face. It was a dose so of reality that helped me

    calm down. Just a little. I was able to take a deep breath. Colt and Penny were standing on the porch.

    steps. Colt had his hand around her as Penny waved big at us. I took onest deep breath before Alec

    opened my door for me. When he got out, I wasn¡¯t even sure.

    ¡°Kris! It¡¯s so good to see you!¡± Penny ran down the steps and hugged me. It felt good to see her again.

    ¡°How are you?¡± She looked good, no sunken eyes or bruises.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had a really good time actually thisst week. She didn¡¯t have to tell me what she meant, I knew it,

    ¡°Hey, sis.¡± Colt walked up and I threw myself in his arms. It felt good to be back in my twin brother¡¯s

    embrace. As much as I loved Alec, Colt will always have afort to him that I can¡¯t find anywhere

    else.

    ¡°Hey.¡± It was all I could get out.

    ¡°How are the shoulders?¡± Colt let me go and looked at them.

    ¡°Feel perfectly fine, just a little bruising.¡± I lifted them to show them I had full range.

    ¡°Good.¡± Colt stepped back and shook Alec¡¯s hand before giving him a half hug. ¡°Thanks foring,

    man.¡±

    ¡°Kris!¡± I heard my dad¡¯s voice from the porch. Looking over, dad and An n walked out to greet us. Dad

    was a few steps ahead of An n. Thankfully, she stopped at the steps as dad came down and gave me a

    hug.

    ¡°Dad!¡± Not quite as aggressive but I wrapped my arms around him. Knowing this might be myst day

    with him had me feeling things I wish I never had to.

    ¡°You look good, kiddo. How are you feeling?¡± Dad let me go and like Colt, looked at my shoulders.

    ¡°I¡¯m good. Feeling great.¡± Even if I didn¡¯t feel good, I wasn¡¯t going to tell him that.

    ¡°Good!¡± Dad nodded before shaking Alec¡¯s hand firmly. ¡°Thank you for bring her.¡±

    Alec wasn¡¯t sure how to respond to that as his mouth opened and closed a few times. ¡°It was my

    pleasure, sir.¡± He finally settled on.

    ¡°Penny has a beautiful pic set up for us in the garden.¡± Colt said, interrupting the awkwardness. I

    half expected An n to make a remark but instead, she just turned and walked ahead of us. Her nose

    was kept in the air as she aggressively walked on. Colt and Penny were ahead of us. I saw Penny put

    her hand on Colt¡¯s back as if to calm him down.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232

    Chapter 0232

    My hand sl*pped around Alec¡¯s arm, holding onto him. Not his hand but his forearm. Why I felt the need

    to hold onto him and not just hold his hand was something I didn¡¯t want to think about. Thankfully, Alec

    didn¡¯t try to move me or even question it. He allowed me to do what I needed to do.

    The walk to the garden was the longest walk of my life. Everyday, if not more, I would walk to this

    garden to escape my life. It never seemed this far away. Alec was feeling protective, and on edge but

    he kept trying to push calmness to me. Maybe those were my emotions he was trying to take from me

    but I couldn¡¯t tell right this second.

    ¡°This looks amazing.¡± I tried to keep my voice steady as we walked up to the pic. Penny had put a

    large around table with an umbre in the garden. A tablecloth gripped the edges and different fruit,

    sds, sliders and breads covered the table.

    ¡°Thank you. I have started cooking and wanted to try a few new recipes. I hope you like them. You will

    have to tell me what you think.¡± Penny smiled warmly at me.

    I watched as Alec and Colt moved Penny and I between them as Dad and An n sat on the other side of

    them. Colt sat directly beside An n but there was still enough space for a whole person. Dad didn¡¯t sit

    very close to her either.

    ¡°Where did you find the recipes?¡± An n asked as she scrunched up her nose. She had bent over to

    smell

    the sliders.

    Penny looked a little ufortable. ¡°It was a new cookbook I got.¡± My back straightened as I look at

    the sliders. She found the cookbook at mom¡¯s house? These were my mom¡¯s sliders?

    ¡°Ice?¡± Colt got my attention and gave me a look. My mouth was dry as I tried to unscramble my

    thoughts.

    ¡°I think it smells amazing!¡± Alec put his arm on my lower back, saving me from answering.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± Dad said quickly and started putting sliders on his te. An n took one but pushed it to the

    side. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    I put some bread, sd and pasta on my te until the sliders came around. Not sure how hungry !

    actually was, I put one on my te and kept passing it. Colt put three like he knew he loved them.

    ¡°So, Alec. Where you able to eliminate the tunnels?¡± Dad asked. I was thankful for the change of

    subject.

    Deciding to be brave, I grabbed the slider and took a bite.

    ¡°We did. It went much smoother than I expected. Obviously, we lost a few trees but no damage to the

    wall. There is a new ravine. I¡¯ll probably get some dirt brought in and fill in the holes.¡±

    +15 BONUS The sliders were like a meatball with swish cheese. It had this BBQ sauce that had a

    different taste to it. Either way, it was amazing. The bun was soft and had a peppery vor to it. I

    absolutely loved it. As much as it made my heart ache from the loss of not knowing what else my mom

    could have made us, I kept my face straight. A time or two, I saw Alec nce over at me.

    ¡°I have some dirt we can give. Penny had started on a new pool and we needed to lengthen the old

    one.¡± Dad said.

    ¡°Emmy wants to build a new pool too.¡± I said, smiling at Penny.

    ¡°I know! She told me about itst night. She is glowing!¡± Penny smiled back.

    ¡°She looked sickly, not glowing.¡± An n snorted. Dad gave her a look that caused her to roll her eyes and

    look away. Not sure what he said to her but it seemed to be working.

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    ¡±

    Thank you all for reading!!!

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233

    Chapter 0233

    What are the next steps? Dad asked as if to ignore A nn

    Kristen had a brilliant idea¡± Alec said taking another bite of pasta and looking at me I had a bite of sd

    half way up to my mouth when I paused. Looking around, everyone was looking at me, waiting for an

    answer.

    Setting my fork down, I had a sudden difort for being put on disy. ¡°Oh, um¡­ did Penny not tell

    ¡°She did but I would like to hear it from you¡± Dad gave me a look that I hated. It was like I was being

    tested and I got it my whole life.

    ¡°If we hack into the telephonepany, we got find his file based off his location of service and

    d******d

    his call history. Then we can match locations with assigned numbers and find out what locations he

    calls.

    From there, we can deep dive. The rest is self exnatory.¡±

    ¡°How did youe up with that idea?¡± Penny asked.

    ¡°It was really just a snide remark that Alec tuned into. From there, it snowballed.¡±

    ¡°That is actually really good.¡± Colt said with a mouthful of slider.

    ¡°Thanks. I hope it works. Has Beckham found anything?¡± I asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s still working on it but he is making progress. He is moving slower due to the firewalls and not

    wanting to leave a footprint so it¡¯s taking a little bit.¡± Penny nodded.

    ¡°Where is he doing it from?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Remember that old abandoned coffee shop a few miles from the city?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Nodding, the image of the shop shed in my head. The windows were broken, paint was peeling

    and small rodents called it home. looked over and An n barely touched anything. Instead, she was just

    pushing it around her te.

    I was finished eating and so was everyone else. ¡°It is such a lovely morning.¡± Dad looked up at the sun

    that was creeping up in the sky.

    ¡°It really is,¡± Penny agreed. We all knew what wasing next. Our heads were slightly bowed as wo

    didn¡¯t want it to happen but still did at the same time.

    ¡°I thought you wee going to give me a present.¡± An n red at dad.

    ¡°You are right. I did tell you that.¡± Dad nodded.

    ¡°Well, the kids are here. Not they are grateful for anything I did for them but you wanted them here. So,

    where is it?¡± An n crossed her arms over her chest. Dad smiled at A nn.

    ¡°We have to go to it. Let¡¯s all go for a walk.¡± Dad announced and stood up. Colt acted as if he knew this

    was happening and so did Penny. I wasn¡¯t sure I wanted to have known or not but regardless, I wasn¡¯t

    ready.

    We walked behind dad and A nn. Colt and Penny were beside us, quietly walking. Dad had a bounce to

    his

    step that I hadn¡¯t seen in years. An n was practically sk ip ping. I wondered what she thought she was

    going to get. As we came up to a hill, there was a small arch. It was covered in white flowers that hung

    down. Pots of more white flowers were lined up, making an aisle.

    ¡°You did this? For me? Are we renewing our vows?¡± An n looked at dad and grabbed his arm. Jacob

    and Clint were standing on either side of the arch, waiting. Did they know?

    ¡°Something like that.¡± Dad smiled brightly as we walked up. Colt nodded for us to sit on the left and

    they

    sat on the right. Dad pulled An n up to the front. Standing in front of each other, he held her hands. A

    nn

    had this s tupidlyrge smile with a tear in her eye.

    ¡°This is lovely.¡± An n started.

    ¡°Let me talk, please.¡± Dad announced. She appeared to be taken aback but gathered herself. ¡°I have

    something prepared.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Straightening her back, she looked him in the eye.

    ¡°An n, you were an old fling that came into my life when I needed someone the most. I had lost my true Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    mate and my one true love.¡± My hand reached out and grabbed Alec. I knew my nails were digging into

    him but he didn¡¯t move. ¡°I had my kids and this pack that needed me. I needed to live and you gave me

    that option.¡± An n blinked a few times as if trying to wrap her head around what he was saying. ¡°I

    believed

    you would be a great step-mother to my kids. I thought you would taken them in as your own. Love

    them,

    teach them things and make memories.¡±

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234

    Chapter 0234

    Dad paused as if trying to let his words sink in. An n tried to pull her hands out of his but he tightened

    his grip. ¡°Brian.. I don¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°I was wrong on all ounts. You did not love them. The only thing you taught them is fear and anger.

    Every chance you got, you wold abuse my daughter, simply because she looks like her mother.

    Fortunately for you, I needed to stay alive to make sure they lived to adulthood and find their mates. I

    am a smart man and I had set up their future so when the time came that I passed away, they would be

    taken. care of. I knew you wouldn¡¯t do it. Now they are both grown and have their mates, I have full

    confidence in doing what I should have done 18 years ago.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± An n tried to take her hands out of dad¡¯s but she failed. He held onto them. It took very little effort

    as he didn¡¯t even move his feet. An n was crying, ¡°Please don¡¯t! I love you! I have always loved you! I

    rejected my mate for you!¡±

    ¡°You want?¡± Dad seemed confused.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I rejected my mate right before I came to you and proposed us mating!¡± An stopped

    fighting like she epted this.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll never tell!¡± An n spit.

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    ¡°I, Brian Jeffrey, Alpha of the Blue Fang Pack, reject you, An n Jeffrey, Luna of the Blue Fang Pack.¡±

    Dad¡¯s voice was strong as he said those words. An n shrieked in pain. Grabbing her heart, she fell to

    the ground

    sobbing.

    Dad closed his eyes and clenched his jaw as he epted the pain. Slowly, he opened his eyes and

    smiled at An n. ¡°I¡¯ll get everything.¡± An n said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°You won¡¯t. I have been nning this. Everything get¡¯s passed down to my kids.¡±

    ¡°I ept your rejections you spineless as shole!¡± An n shrieked.

    Colt got up and went over to dad, helping him stand, dad looked him in the eye. ¡°I, Brian Jeffrey, Alpha

    of the Blue Fang Pack, pass on the title of Alpha to my son, Colt Jeffrey.¡±

    ¡°I, Colt Jeffrey, ept the role of Alpha of the Blue Fang Pack!¡±

    ¡°NO!¡± An n cried as she watched the exchange.

    Dad doubled over as I watched the power shift to Colt. ¡°Take her to the cells.¡± He demanded, looking at

    +15 BONUS

    grabbed an arm. They had to drag a kicking and crying An n away from us and to the cells.

    ¡°Kristen.¡± Dad called out with a weak voice.

    It was like my feet moved on their own as they crawled over to my dying dad. ¡°What?¡± I hadn¡¯t realized

    there was tears in my eyes until I couldn¡¯t see my dad anymore. Squeezing them shut, I felt that water

    spill over before I could partly see him again.

    ¡°Here. These are for you.¡± Dad¡¯s shaky hand reached in his pocket and pulled out a string of pears.

    ¡°They were your mothers. I hoped to..¡± Dad coughed a few times. ¡°¡­give these to you at your luna

    ceremony but I won¡¯t make it.¡± He gave me a wake smile as his shaking hands failed to reach out to

    me. Grabbing his hand, I pulled it towards me as I took the pearls.

    ¡°Oh, dad¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t stop the tears that refused to slow. Colt kneeled down on the other side.

    ¡°I love you, old man.¡± Colt¡¯s eyes were filled with tears too.

    ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you both.¡± Dad looked between us, before looking up at Alec. ¡°Take care of my

    daughter. I would trust no one else.¡± His speech was starting to slow as his breathing grew light. We

    watched as his eyes shed ck before we watched his wolf die behind his eyes.

    ¡°It will be my honor.¡± Alec said firmly. I couldn¡¯t look up at him.

    ¡°Kristen¡­ I¡¯m happy.¡± Dad made a few choking noises.

    ¡°Dad!¡± I screamed as his eyes rolled in the back of his head. ¡°I love you.¡± For the first time, in I¡¯m not

    sure how long, I full on cried. I didn¡¯t even try to stop it as I cried for my dad. He might have wanted

    this. Wanted to be free but that didn¡¯t make it less painful. He didn¡¯t even make it five minutes after

    rejecting An n.

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235

    Colt reached his arm out and griped my shoulder. I wasn¡¯t sure how long we sat there and cried

    together but Alec eventually grabbed me and pulled me back. I watched as a couple warriors came

    over with a wooden stretcher. Carefully, they put dad on it and started carrying him. I guess I was too

    distracted by the flower to miss the pile of wood that was gathered about a hundred yards away.

    When the warriors headed in that direction, I saw my old and current pack walking up the hill. ¡°Dad

    didn¡¯t think he would make it long so he arranged his own funeral.¡± Colt said, his voice was thick with

    emotion.

    Alec kept his arm firmly around me as we walked over and sat down in the front row. I didn¡¯t have it in

    me to look at everyone. Everyone from my past and my present. Penny handed me a tissue before she

    took her seat on the other side. There wasn¡¯t any murmurs or whispers. Everyone was quiet and

    respectful.

    Only when everyone was seated, did Colt start to speak. He was standing directly in front of our dad.

    Jacob was standing off to the side. When we made eye contact, I realized he was crying too.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°We are brought here together to honor my father, Alpha Brian.¡± There was a few cries in the back but

    mainly people blowing their nose. ¡°I would like to start with a story. When we were little, our mother

    passed away. Needing to stay alive for us, dad mated with An n. He had hoped An n woulde to

    care for us as her own. Obviously, we all know that was not the case. However, he needed to make

    sure our future was secured as well as the pack was not left in her hands.¡± Colt paused as he gathered

    himself. How he managed to make it through this, I¡¯ll never know. ¡°After we turned 18 and found our

    mates, dad started to nning his exit strategy. He organized this himself and left us with a smile on

    his face. Alpha Brian to you, dad to us and friend to others, left on his own terms. I always assumed he

    would die in battle but he was stubborn and liked to do things his way.¡±

    That earned a fewughs from people around. Resting my head on Alec¡¯s shoulder, he kept rubbing his

    thumb on my arm. Colt was right, if he was going to die, it was going to be on his term. Dad made sure

    of

    it.

    ¡°After a few things fell into ce, now was the correct time to move forward with his n and reject An

    n, thus killing him. We were able to shift the title of Alpha over to me, making Penny your new luna.¡±

    Colt gave Penny a small smile. The love in his eyes was clear. ¡°With Jacob as my beta, I vow to be as

    great as an Alpha as my dad.¡±

    There was cheers around the crowd, louder than I anticipated but Colt had been doing Alpha duties for

    awhile now, it wasn¡¯t that big of a change. I watched as Jacob lit the torch on fire and handed it over to

    Colt

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236

    ¡°I will love you, old man. I hope to make you proud and aplish all you hoped for me¡­ for us.¡± Colt

    looked at me to see if I wanted to say anything. Slightly shaking my head no, he nodded and rested the

    torch on dad¡¯s chest. His b*dy instantly erupted in mes.

    Jacob brought over arger Elm tree. After cing it in a hole, he used a shovel and finished nting

    it.¡± We will not be moving his ashes but allowing them to be one with the ground from which he

    died. This was dad¡¯s wish.¡± Colt walked over and sat down beside Penny. Jacob sat in the second row,

    next to Sherry and his parents.

    Everyone was quiet as we watched the ashes fly in the wind before sinking into the earth. A low rumble

    was heard in the distance, telling us a storm wasing. How perfect it would be to allow his b*dy to

    seep into the ground, really making him one with the earth as which we came from.

    One by one, people got up and went back to their houses or safe location. Colt and I just sat there.

    Watching what little bit was left of our dad before the mes went out. Jacob got up and started digging

    a whole to put the rest of the bones that didn¡¯t burn in the fire. After he waspletely buried, did Colt

    stand up.

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    ¡°Come on, sis.¡± Finally tearing my eyes away from the freshly dug grave, did I look at Colt. ¡°I have a

    few things for you in

    in my

    office.¡± I just felt numb. It helped my dad wanted this but it still hurt.

    Part of me wanted Alec to just carry me but my pride got in the way. Instead, I took his hand and stood

    up to follow Colt. My steps were much slower than Colt¡¯s so I fell behind as we walked silently down the

    hill

    and to the packhouse. Alec never once tried to get me to walk quicker or even take control. He just

    stood

    beside me and was my rock.

    I wasn¡¯t sure if it was out of habit or what but as we walked up the steps, my heart started pounding.

    More than once I had to remind myself that A nn wasn¡¯t in here and I was finally safe here. I was safe

    toe

    back and visit my brother. Visit my old pack, friends and any future kids they might have.

    Colt left the office door open as him and Penny had arrived there minutes before we did. He was doing

    something on theputer when we walked in. Penny was in one arm chair so I took the other. Alec

    stood behind me as we waited to hear what my brother had to say.

    Colt sighed and ran his fingers through his hair and down his face before looking at me. ¡°Dad left you

    this

    letter. He wrote it this morning.¡± Colt slid over a vani envelope that contained more than just paper.

    ¡°What else is in here?¡± I asked taking it.

    ¡°The key and a few other random things.¡± The string of pearls were still wrapped around my fingers.

    Colt¡¯s eyesnded on them. ¡°Mom wore those on her luna ceremony. It took months for him to find

    those. He refused to put them in the envelope. Wanted to give them to you himself.¡±

    ¡°Can I see her house?¡± I asked, my voice was quiet but controlled.

    ¡°Of course you can.¡± Penny said. ¡°I actually have some stuff I wanted to offer you. Since I have been

    there, keeping away from An n. I had went through the house and cleaned it. I¡¯m guessing you already

    made the connection from the food that the cookbook was at your mother¡¯s house. I made copies for

    you

    but if you want the original¡­ I would understand.¡±

    It took me a minute to wrap my head around what she was saying. Part of me was annoyed she was

    offering me anything. It was all rightfully mine but dad did leave it to Colt in the will, including all the

    contents of it. She was probably thinking she was being nice and doing the right thing by offering stuff

    to

    me. It was also that she picked out what she wanted before I even saw it.

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237

    ¡°Ice, we can go through the house and decide together what you want to keep and what we will keep.

    Penny just pulled out things like your baby nket and stuff like that. Stuff you might want to use for

    your

    own kid that mom picked out for you.¡± Colt must have read my face.

    Taking a deep breath, I forced my emotions down so I could keep a straight face. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Like my dad, I will be working directly with you.¡± Colt said, looking at Alec.

    ¡°Understood. I am handling things on my end. I¡¯m prepared to do what I need to do to see that my pack

    is

    protected.¡± I could see that Colt read between the lines as he nced at me.

    ¡°Let me know if you need anything.¡± Colt said as he stood up.

    Following his lead, I looked around onest time at dad¡¯s office. Colt would probably change a few

    things

    but this would be thest time I saw it like this. Alec ced his hand on my lower back, as if wanting to

    give mefort but he was unsure how. Taking the vani envelope from me, Alec stood beside me.

    ¡°Do you need anything before we head over to the house?¡± Penny asked, somewhat timidly.

    ¡°No¡­.thank you.¡± I said as I grabbed the door handle and shut it quietly. Alec didn¡¯t put his hand

    around

    me back as we walked so I reached out and held onto his arm as we walked down the stairs. People

    were

    moving around, doing their tasks like this was a normal day. I knew me ntally that this was normal but I

    still felt a way about it.

    ¡°We need to drive there. If you want to follow us, that would be good.¡± Colt said to Alec. He nced

    down

    and saw me holding onto Alec¡¯s arm like it was my lifeline. Colt frowned but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Alec nodded. He steered me to our car and opened the door for me.

    Sliding in the driver¡¯s seat, he put the envelope on the dash before starting the car. He didn¡¯t ask me

    anything or even try to get me to talk. Instead, he started the car and followed Colt. Instead, he put his

    hand on my thigh as I watched the packhouse fade away.

    Was made our way through the little town that has been growing until we got to the outskirts. I

    remember

    very clearly as a child how overgrown the brush was in this area but now it was cleared out. A small

    driveway was partially hidden when Colt turned down it. Alec creeped along as we looked at the

    amazing

    scenery around us. Thick, lush trees that hadn¡¯t been touched by man filled the hole around until it

    opened up and a beautiful two-story house sat in front of us.

    The paint was chipping but the structure looked good.

    Alec stopped the car as short distance away so I could see the whole thing and take it in. It looked like

    it

    weather had got to it.

    A white screen sat in front of a wooden door. I noticed the brushes and different tools off to the side as I

    got out of the vehicle and started walking towards it.

    The bushes had been trimmed and new flowers were nted in the flower beds. No doubt Penny

    wanted

    to get out of the house for a little in the middle of the day. There was even a decent size tree with a little

    baby swing hanging from a branch. The swing was stained from sitting rain water and years worth of

    neglect but knowing my mother put it up there for Colt and I to use one day was warming.

    Colt and Penny didn¡¯t talk but just watched me walk around as if I was taking it all in. The trash bags

    were

    filled with scrapped off paint, rags with spider webs on them and a very distinct smell of bleach around

    them. There was cu shions with mold growing on them next to the trash bags. Looking on the porch,

    they

    must have reced the moldy ones with new ones. What caught my eye, Penny chose a fabric that

    was

    almost identical to the one that mom had chosen.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238

    If I had any tears left to give, I probably would have. However, I was just going through the emotions at

    this point. Walking up the steps, Colt opened the front door for me. Penny had already walked in and

    was

    standing in the living room. There was a closet to my left. The wall extended and the T.V was mounted

    to

    the wall. The livingroom opened up to my right. It was a good sized livingroom with two dark grey

    couches facing eachother and two matching ck recliners directly in front of the T.V. A ss coffee

    table sat between the couches. An off grey rug extended between the two couches but came up short

    for

    the recliners. The wood floor appeared to be original with the tiny ts.

    Everything had wear spots like it was used but still in good shape. My first impression was homy. It was

    the type of house you could walk into and put your feet up on the couch without worrying anyone would

    be upset. Pictures were on the wall. I recognized our mother¡¯s parents from other pictures dad showed

    us. Since mom was the only child, I assumed the dated baby pictures were of her. The mantel had

    pictures in a gold frame of who I assumed was mom growing up. One from when she was around nine

    months and then when she was many five or six. The next was her high school prom and finally a

    picture

    of her and dad with a swollen belly. They looked so in love.

    ¡°I kept everything as I found it. I wanted you to see it before we made any changes to it.¡± Penny said,

    pulling my attention away from the pictures.

    ¡°If there is anything you want to take with you, just let me know.¡± Colt said as he came up beside me.

    He

    took the picture I was just looking at and held it in his hands. ¡°I¡¯m not getting rid of anything but I¡¯ll put

    them in a safe ce.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. This is just how I would have pictured it.¡± I whispered as I looked around. I kept noticing

    more things the longer I looked. The white ceiling fan that had a gold pinstripe design to it. The curtains

    were a solid sheer white that covered the wooden blinds. Even the faded white paint on the walls that

    desperately needed touched up.

    ¡°Over here is the kitchen with a small bathroom in the hallway.¡± Penny said as she left the kitchen. The

    doorway wasrger than a traditional/doorway but still just a doorway. The kitchen was an L-shaped

    layout with cabs lining the left wall, just after another doorway that lead into the hall. Arge ind

    sat in the middle with three stools and a small table pushed against the right wall.

    I could see and smell the wood refinisher that Penny used to clean the light stained oak cabs. The

    golden handles were shiny. Even the floral wallpaper that covered the kitchen was faded but cleaned.

    The wooden floors extended into the kitchen and from what I could see, down the hall. More pictures of

    mom and dad or our grandparents hung on the wall. There was one with arge number of people in it

    that IN?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    wasn¡¯t sure who they all were.

    ¡°That is mom¡¯s family.¡± Colt saiding up to me. ¡°Dad told me who everyone was: Not sure I¡¯ll

    4

    her parents and siblings.¡±

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239

    ¡°There are like twelve¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah, grandma had eleven siblings. The women moved on with their mates. Penny has been trying to

    track them down to see if we have any other family out there.¡±

    ¡°Did dad not know?¡± I looked at Colt.

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t sure. It wasn¡¯t a priority for him at the time and when things started falling into ce, he had

    to seal this ce up so it would be safe.¡±

    It was all I could do to nod. Things must have been really bad for him to felt the need to preserve this

    ce. The front door opened and Jacob walked in. As soon as his eyes locked on mine, I ran up to him

    and hugged him tightly. He returned my hug, wrapping his arms tightly around me. It had been so long

    since I seen him and it just dawned on me how much I missed him. I missed our friend group. I missed

    getting pizza at the parlor, or going to the club.

    ¡°Hey, Ice.¡± Jacobughed as he let me go.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I seen you. I tried to give him a smile.

    ¡°I know. You have been¡­ busy.¡± Jacob reached around him and pulled Sherry against him.

    ¡°Sherry. It¡¯s good to see you.¡± I immediately felt bad for hugging Jacob. I knew she had a rough time

    epting him and I¡¯m sure seeing him hug another girl wasn¡¯t easy. Especially one that she only had

    met

    like twice.

    ¡°I¡¯m good. I really like being here and Jacob and I have reallye a long way in this short time.¡±

    Sherry

    looked up at Jacob. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡± She said after a moment and looked back at me.

    After a moment of silence, Penny spoke up. ¡°Would you like to continue to tour?¡±

    Alec was just standing in the corner with his hands in his pockets, just letting me take it all in. Jacob

    walked up to Alec and shook his hand as I followed Penny down the hall.

    ¡°That is a bathroom.¡± Penny turned the light on. It was directly behind the kitchen wall. It was a basic

    bathroom with the same wooden floor. The vanity was light blue with a white counter top and a blue

    sink.

    The toilet was light blue and so was the tub. She had it decorated in a water theme with she-shells and

    sea-horses on the shower curtain.

    ¡°Here is the master bedroom with on-suit and this is the stairs.¡± There was a door next to the bathroom

    When penny opened it, it revealed a massive bedroom. There was a four-poster bed with whitece

    hanging down. The bed was made with a white downforter. There was probably a dozen pillows of

    front and center and was all hand stitched.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    Picking it up, I smelled it. It didn¡¯t have a smell to it. ¡°Do you want to keep that?¡± Colt asked.

    Looking at it, I traced the letters. ¡°No, it should stay here. I¡¯m not a Jeffrey anymore.¡± Setting it back

    down, I saw double doors. It was open enough that it was a closet and I¡¯m sure the bathroom went

    under

    the stairs.

    Colt opened the door to the stairs. Only Penny and Alec followed me. I noticed Jacob and Sherry sat

    down on the couch, as if to give us space. The L-shaped stairs opened up into a living area. There was

    a couch and few rocking chairs with pink and blue baby toys. Matching ymates sat along the wall

    with matching teething toys or rattlers. The only difference, one was blue and one was pink. There was

    huge

    windows that over looked a backyard and into the forest.

    The wooden floors kept going but was covered by arge colorful rug. It had the rainbow on it, the

    numbers and different toddler stuff on it. It seems our mother was making this our y room. Her

    excitement caused her to get things that we didn¡¯t need yet. It was like looking at a could-have-been

    life.

    ¡°There are bedrooms down here.¡± Colt said as he walked out of this room and into a hallway. We

    followed him to the first bedroom. It was covered in a light pink with a dark stained wooden crib against

    the far wall. A changing table and dresser each imed a fall with decals of different flowers on the

    walls. The crib set was pink and purple flowers with a matching nket hanging off it. Like the rest of

    the house, arge rug at in the middle but continued the floral theme mom apparently picked out for

    me.

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240

    ¡°Those boxes are clothes and nkets that she had picked out. I boxed them up for you to take if you

    want. You don¡¯t have to but if you wanted to use them on your own child, you could. I left this nket

    here just because that is how she had it but obviously, all the bedding and crib is yours. Everything in

    this

    room is yours.¡± Penny said, quietly.

    I was so numb I wasn¡¯t sure what to say. Kids was the furthest thing from my mind that I didn¡¯t even

    think

    what I might want. However, I knew I didn¡¯t not want the option.

    ¡°How about we take everything and we can put it in our storage and when we have kids, you can

    decide what you want?¡± Alec came up beside me and put his hand on my lower back.

    ¡°Okay.¡± I was thankful he stepped up and answered for me. I wasn¡¯t sure what to think, say or even

    feel.

    ¡°My room was pretty much the same just blue.¡± Colt said as he walked to another room. I followed him

    but instead of flowers, he had a wolf or animal theme. Decals of arge wolf sat behind a wooden toy

    chest. His room was mainly blues, grays and cks but the furniture was the same.

    ¡°There is a bathroom across the hall and a guest room at the end. That is the room I have been staying

    in.¡± Penny said.

    I didn¡¯t realize howte it had gotten when I heard Colt¡¯s stomach growl. Penny looked at him and

    smirked as he put his arm around her. ¡°Are you going to Florida to see what the key reveals?¡± Colt

    asked.

    ¡°Yeah, when things get figured out here we will.¡±

    ¡°Hopefully sooner thanter.¡± Colt walked out of his old bedroom and down the hall. I followed him but

    stopped onest time in my room.

    ¡°Do you want me to carry theses down?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Yes, please.¡± Alec and Colt both grabbed a box and headed down stairs. There wasn¡¯t anything on the

    dresser so I assumed Penny put all that in the boxes. Grabbing the nket, I followed them down.

    ¡°Jacob, go get the other box.¡± Colt ordered as he walked out the front door.

    ¡°Do you want to stay for supper?¡± Penny asked as Jacob got off the couch and headed up stairs.

    ¡°Oh¡­ ummm¡­¡± I wasn¡¯t sure if I wanted to leave or not. Part of me was ready to run away. The other

    part

    wanted to never leave this ce. However, I didn¡¯t want to face everyone yet.

    ¡°Thank you but I think I just want to go home and watch a movie.¡±

    Penny gave me a knowing look. ¡°I understand. The door is always open to you. You don¡¯t need an

    invite to

    you both here so I decided to do the same our kids. I want any kids Colt and I have to have the

    childhood

    that your mother wanted for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Was all I could get out. I wish I could raise my kids here but maybe I could get Alec to

    build

    me a house for us to raise our kids and isn¡¯t in the packhouse. I wasn¡¯t a fan of theyout but I loved

    how

    it made me feel weed.

    The guys walked back in. Alec looked at me, trying to read me. ¡°Beckham is still trying to figure it out.

    You

    are wee to stay for supper or however long you want to or I can call when he figured it out.¡± Colt

    stood right inside the doorway.

    ¡°Just call me when you hear something.¡± I said as I looked around onest time.

    ¡°Sure you don¡¯t want to stay for supper?¡± Colt asked as he walked up to me.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure. I want to get something ordered in and justy on the couch watching a movie.¡± Colt nodded

    and gave me a hug.

    ¡°I love you, sis.¡± He whispered.

    ¡°Love you, too.¡± I whispered back. I felt his smile but he hid it when he let me go.

    Walking out, Alec followed me to our car. Opening the door for me, I stopped and gave the house one

    last

    look. I knew I would be back but it will probably look different when I would. Finally, I got in the front

    seat

    and Alec shut the door. After he sl*pped in to his seat, he started the engine.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241

    ¡°Ready?¡± He asked, giving me onest chance to stay.

    ¡°I am.¡± Reaching over, I took his arm and brought my legs up to my chest. His hand grabbed my right

    thigh as Iid my head down on his shoulder. Holding onto his arm, Alec started driving us home.

    ¡°What do you want to order for supper?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    ¡°Something sp icy.¡±

    ¡°Chinese?¡± Alec asked after a second.

    ¡°That sounds good.¡± The trees flew by as we drove back to our pack. The radio was off and it just

    seemed

    peaceful.

    Alec slowed the car down as we made our way to the boarder. There wasn¡¯t a guard in sight. The gate

    wasying on the ground, smashed. Everything in me was screaming.

    Something bad had happened. Alec¡¯s whole demeanor changed as he floored it. I could feel sierra

    pacing

    behind my eyes as we drove up to the heinous scene in front of us. Three men with guns guided us to

    park and get out.

    All the warriors were on the knees with their hands behind their heads. Rope kept them tied together.

    Luna Erin was positioned the same but Alpha Marc¡¯s face was bl oody. He was kneeling before Alpha

    Rip.

    Darin was smiling at me as I stepped out.

    ¡°Where have you been? You been missing all the fun!¡± Darin walked over and grabbed my arm.

    Yanking

    me forward, I heard a gun co ck. I was able to see just enough as someone put a glock against Alec¡¯s

    temple.

    ¡°Try anything and she dies.¡± A warrior from Alpha Rip¡¯s pack said in a very co cky tone.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I asked, firmly.

    ¡°We can to invade but it seems you have abandoned ship.¡± Alpha Rip looked around, annoyed.

    ¡°It¡¯s me that you want.¡± I said, avoiding Alec¡¯s eyes. His hands were being tied and he was being forced

    to

    knee beside his warriors.

    ¡°It really is.¡± Darin grabbed my face and forced his l*ps against mine. I still had control of my b*dy so I

    did what I have been wanting to do. Bringing my knee up, I smashed his balls. ¡°F UCK¡± He screamed

    as he doubled over. A warrior came over and pped me acrossed the face, busting my l*p open.

    Within the same second, a gunshot rang out and blood sttered across my face. As a b*dy fell

    against me, I realized the warrior that hit me was now dead, as I wore his blood.

    ¡°How many times do I have to tell you f uckers that you do noty a hand on her!¡± Alpha Rip looked

    incredibly pis sed off. ¡°Get up. You are embarrassing yourself.¡± He kicked Darin in the leg.

    ¡°Just take me and leave them all alone.¡± I watched as something was sprayed in Alec¡¯s face. As much

    as he tried not in inhale, he was forced to. The anger in his eyes were obvious but they weren¡¯t ck

    anymore. They had given him wolfsbane and took away his wolf. Looking around, they had done the

    same to all the warriors.

    ¡°My dear, it seems Alpha Marc doesn¡¯t know how to attack but I sure do.¡± Alpha Rip pointed the gun at

    Henry and fired.

    ¡°NO!¡± I jumped in front of his gun. ¡°Just take me. I am the one you want. Take me. What kind of Alpha

    shoots an unarmed man after you taken away their wolves? A coward one.¡± I spit. I still had my wolf

    and I knew she shed before my eyes.

    ¡°You know what, you are right. I do enjoy the battle and this was just too easy.¡± Alpha Rip pointed the

    gun at Alpha Marc.

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242

    The gun went off quickly before I could react. It hit him in the stomach, causing him to fall forward,

    gasping for air.

    ¡°Let¡¯s load up! Take her with us!¡± Dark grabbed my arm as he pulled me along. I was able to give Alec

    onest look before I was shoved in the trunk and the door was mmed shut. The engine started up

    and we

    were peeling out within seconds.

    It only took a few minutes but I felt the shift of power. I felt Alpha Marc die and Alec be alpha now.

    Making me, the luna. My wolf instantly grew, ready to fight. However, with their warriors and mine not

    having their wolves, I had to wait till the right time.

    Alec POV

    ¡°KRISTEN!¡± It me a second to the rope off since they took away my wolf. They were already out the

    gate by the time I was able to stand up and take a few steps.

    ¡°Alec.¡± I heard dad spit. I was f ucking pis sed. She willingly allowed them to take her but it wasn¡¯t like

    we

    had a choice. If she would have fought, we all would have died. She saved us.

    ¡°THE F UCK HAPPENED?¡± I roared as I turned and looked at my dad. Blood was starting to run down

    his

    cheek.

    ¡°MARC!¡± Mom was screaming as she held onto dad but he was only looking at me.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, son.¡± He said before his eyes rolled back. The pain instantly stabbed my heart as he died but

    the power shifted immediately. I knew I wasn¡¯t feeling the full effects but I knew I was now the Alpha.

    ¡°Move them and then we are leaving.¡± I ordered. My men were working on freeing themself at this

    point. The few that got free picked up my dad and Henry and carried them to our morgue.

    Twice now she had been kidnapped and I couldn¡¯t stop it. It all happened so quickly that I was at a loss.

    Alpha¡­¡± A warrior came up to me, without even thinking, I turned around and punched him square in

    the

    mouth.

    ¡°WHAT THE F UCK HAPPENED? WERE YOU ALL TAKING A F CKING NAP WHEN THEY BROKE

    DOWN

    THE GATE? THERE ISN¡¯T AN OUNCE OF BLOOD ON ANYONE!¡± I was seeing red as I walked over

    to my vehicle. ¡°GET A F UCKING VEHICLE AND MOVE!¡± I yelled. Everyone instantly ran to the garage

    but I wasn¡¯t about to f ucking wait. I was done waiting. My father allowed this to f ucking happen with

    his s hit of information he was promised.

    My foot never left the gas peddle as I peeled out. As I went over the hills, the tires never even touched

    the

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    Within the same second, a gunshot rang out and blood sttered across my face. As a b*dy fell

    against

    me, I realized the warrior that hit me was now dead, as I wore his blood.

    ¡°How many times do I have to tell you f uckers that you do noty a hand on her!¡± Alpha Rip looked

    incredibly pis sed off. ¡°Get up. You are embarrassing yourself.¡± He kicked Darin in the leg.

    ¡°Just take me and leave them all alone.¡± I watched as something was sprayed in Alec¡¯s face. As much

    as

    he tried not in inhale, he was forced to. The anger in his eyes were obvious but they weren¡¯t ck

    anymore. They had given him wolfsbane and took away his wolf. Looking around, they had done the

    same

    to all the warriors.

    ¡°My dear, it seems Alpha Marc doesn¡¯t know how to attack but I sure do.¡± Alpha Rip pointed the gun at

    Henry and fired.

    ¡°NO!¡± I jumped in front of his gun. ¡°Just take me. I am the one you want. Take me. What kind of Alpha

    shoots an unarmed man after you taken away their wolves? A coward one.¡± I spit. I still had my wolf

    and I

    knew she shed before my eyes.

    ¡°You know what, you are right. I do enjoy the battle and this was just too easy.¡± Alpha Rip pointed the

    gun

    at Alpha Marc.

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243

    ¡°Wolfsbane, Alpha.¡± The warrior next to him said.

    ¡°He tied us up and brought Alpha Marc in front of him. He kept asking where everyone was in our pack

    and why it was empty. He kept asking where Luna Kristen was. Alpha Marc and everyone here didn¡¯t

    tell him anything. However, Alpha Alec and Luna Kristen showed up. They immediately sprayed Alpha

    Alec with the spray and forced him down. Luna Kristen jumped in front of the gun and demanded to be

    taken to spare our lives. Even called Alpha Rip a coward for wanting to kill us when we were wolfless.

    Alpha Darin forced himself on Luna Kristen but she kneed him in the balls. A warrior pped her and

    Alpha Rip

    instantly killed his warrior for hitting her. He also killed on of our warriors. In the end, he took Luna

    Kristen

    and shot Alpha Marc. Alpha Marc is dead.¡±

    I didn¡¯t realize the audience we gained. There were a few gasps and cries from people. ¡°Alpha Rip has

    my sister.¡± Colt said dangerously calm. Penny ran back inside.

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    ¡°Where the f uck is Jasper?¡± I asked, realizing he wasn¡¯t here.

    ¡°Alpha Rip put Beta Jasper in another trunk. He has both Beta Jasper and Luna Kristen.¡± I couldn¡¯t

    contain

    my anger. I was able to punch three guys out before two people grabbed me and pulled me off my

    men.

    ¡°HERE!¡± Penny came running out with a ck bag. She came right up to me and stopped. I was still

    being

    held back but she didn¡¯t seem to care. Grabbing a bottle out of the bag, she tipped it up to my l*ps and

    forced me to drink. The liquid touched my tongue and vanished.

    Pain erupted down my spine as I fell to the ground. With one knee on the ground and one hand, I felt

    my

    wolf make his appearance. He was f ucking pis sed off and nothing was going to stand in his way. I

    knew

    my eyes were ck.

    ¡°Warriors, prepare for battle.¡± Colt said. I looked up and his face was stoic but he lifted an eyebrow at

    me

    upon seeing my eyes. He went to turn and walk away but another car came barreling down the road.

    I was standing up and ready for a fight when Emmy got out of the drivers seat. A young boy got out

    from

    the passenger seat. ¡°Colt!¡± She ran forward. I could see how much her belly has grown.

    ¡°What is it, Emmy?¡± Colt had incredible restraint.

    Emmy stopped and looked around at the scene in front of her. Her words got caught in her throat as

    she

    looked at me. Tears were in her eyes but all she probably knew is my dad was dead and I was now her

    alpha.

    ¡°Alpha Colt! I broke through the firewalls! I¡¯m in!¡± The little kid must be Beckham.

    ¡°My men will being through, do not stop them.¡± I said harshly before speeding on. Colt was

    running out of the packhouse with Jacob on his heels. Thankfully, my men had the decency to drive

    fast and pulled in right behind me.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where is Kristen?¡± Colt asked.

    I didn¡¯t answer him. Instead, I got out and walked over to one of my warriors that was getting out of his

    own car. Grabbing him by the throat, I drug his as s and tossed him down at Colt¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Tell him what f ucking happened!¡± I yelled. His looked ashamed and scared as he bowed down. My

    other warriors came over and knelt down too as he started talking.

    ¡°We were rxing on the porch. Alpha Alec and Luna Kristen spent the morning here so we didn¡¯t have

    anything to do¡­¡± I got even more pis sed off over his excuse. Punching him in the temple, he fell over,

    knocked out.

    ¡°You¡¯re up but this time don¡¯t f ucking make excuses.¡± I said dangerously calm in the next warrior¡¯s

    face.

    ¡°Alpha Rip came full st with his guns shooting. As soon as we realized what was going on, he was

    standing in front of us. He sprayed some spray in our face that took away our wolves.¡± He said quickly.

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244

    The first part of some chemicals they were mixing. Multiple beakers were filled with different color

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    liquids. Some where using bunsen burner to heat some of these up.

    ¡°What is all this?¡± I asked, in slight horror and in fascination.

    ¡°Different recipes. This one is the wolfsbane spray we use to quickly suppress the wolf. We also have

    different poisons and ourtest creation¡­¡± Alpha Rip put on a glove and picked up what looked like a

    ck bath bomb. ¡°This little bomb will release a deadly toxin into your drinking water. Just drop this in a

    water tank and the entire city will be dead as soon as their l*ps touch it.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s in it?¡± I asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a family secret.¡± Alpha Rip looked at me that made me know I needed to stop asking questions.

    Darin pulled me out of that room and down a hallway. ¡°There are many things that we are looking into.

    This one, I know Alec will be most fond of learning about.¡± Alpha Rip paused in front of a door before

    opening it for me to look into.

    There was multiple men hunched over welding stations with welders masks on. I didn¡¯t understand at

    first until I got closer and realized it was a little bee. ¡°Make the connection now? This little guy will fly to

    its target and blow up. It releases a deadly sleeping powder that will knock the person out cold for

    hours

    or forever.¡±

    I turned my head to look at Alpha Rip when I realized how many they had made. The entire wall was

    covered in a shelf. Thousands of these little bees, sat, waiting for their mission. They looked so realistic

    that if you put a regr bee beside it, you might miss the difference.

    ¡°This next room might intrigue you.¡± Darinughed as he pulled me out of that room and to the next.

    Alpha Rip opened the door and Darin pushed me inside.

    There was what looked like a bird sitting on the table. A ck screen was directly in front of me and

    nothing was ying. On the left wall was the entireyout to our pack. They did what I did and used the

    pictures to map out what it looks like. They had three tunnels circled. Each location named, like pool or

    packhouse. However, it was the bird that disturbed me. With shaky hands, I grabbed it gently and lifted

    it in the air. Immediately, something started moving on the ck screen in front of me. The higher I

    raised the bird, the realization hit me. It was a drone but shaped and disguised as a bird.

    Even if we were looking for a drone, no one would question a bird in the air. Turning it over, I saw the

    tiniest camera lens. Suddenly, it moved to my face. ¡°I can control it with this.¡± Darin came around the

    table and showed me the remote. It was a standard X-box controller that he had reprogramed to the

    bird.

    He demonstrated how he zoomed in and easily controlled it. ¡°What is the range of this?¡± I asked,

    t

    Three miles. The te

    The he gone thervae

    Mrs Smith

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245

    Judging by the look on their faces, I was not going to like this. The hallway was dark but the footsteps !

    hearding down the hall were quicker than I wanted to hear. I expected to hear screaming or yelling

    but I didn¡¯t hear any of that.

    Darin opened the door as Alpha Rip put his finger over his l*ps, signaling for me to be quiet. The room

    was

    pitch ck except for one chair that sat in the middle of the room.

    ¡°Alpha Rip, you wanted to see me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Thomas. Pleasee in. I believe you know our guest.¡± There was a thud before the lights

    turned on. Jasper had been tossed on the ground but his face was pointed upward. ¡°Actually, you may

    not know Ms. Kristen here. Let me introduce her, after all, she is your Luna now.¡± Alpha Rip grabbed

    my hair and yanked me forward into the light.

    Judd stood in front of me. To his credit, he kept his face passive the entire time. ¡°I don¡¯t know these

    people.¡± He said in a confused voice.

    Alpha Rip nodded to the warriors who grabbed Judd and drug him to the chair. ¡°I did hope this would

    go

    smoothly.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Judd yelled.

    ¡°Thomas¡­¡± Alpha Rip started.

    ¡°Dad¡­ don¡¯t forget his real name.¡± Darin said. He was standing behind me. I didn¡¯t even realize he was

    there so when he spoke, I jumped a little. Darin looked down at me andughed. His hands grabbed

    my

    hips and pulled me against him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby. This will be over soon and I willfort you.¡± He

    whispered quietly in my ear.

    My l*p started quivering as he ced a soft k*ss to my neckbut my fist balled up. Anger was winning. I

    felt his member stiffen behind me but thankfully his attention was refocused on the scene in front of

    him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Judd¡­¡± Alpha Rip pped his hands together as if to make a show of this. Once Judd

    was

    tied down, a warrior spayed the mist in front of his face, making his wolf vanish.

    Judd¡¯s face didn¡¯t pale but he got pis sed off. ¡°What is going on here?¡±

    Alpha Rip snapped his fingers and the lights flickered on. The one thing in this room other than us, was

    a

    baseball pitching matching and it was directly in front of Judd. Judd¡¯s face fell as he realized what was

    going to happen and started struggling against the rope.

    Alpha Rip walked up to the machine and turned it on. ¡°This is how this is going to work I am going to

    ask

    At one point, I looked over and it read, 105mph.

    The warriors walked up and ripped his shirt off and his cut his pants off his legs, leaving him in only his

    boxers. ¡°Were you put under as a spy from Alpha Marc?¡±

    ¡°Just kill me because you aren¡¯t getting s hit from me!¡± Judd spit. His eyes never left the machine as

    Alpha Rip bend over and picked up a ball. cing it in the machine, the ball flew out and hit Judd in the

    stomach. Instantly, spit went flying as Judd doubled over in agonizing pain. By the time he sat up, his

    stomach had already formed a light blue spot where the ball hit. I could even see marks from the

    stitches on the ball.

    ¡°I actually already knew that answer so it wasn¡¯t a big deal. You see, Kristen¡­ Judd was ced as a

    spy for your father-inw. However, I had downloaded an app to his phone when he didn¡¯t realize that

    made all text messagese to my phone. I saw every exchange between them. You want to know

    how I have managed to stay ahead of Marc every turn, that¡¯s why. I knew you guys were going to hit

    the garage so I moved the entire business locations.¡± Alpha Rip smiled at me.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246

    So Judd didn¡¯t betray us but Alpha Rip found a way to spy on the spy. ¡°I thought you had help with

    Ang to kidnap me?¡±

    ¡°Ah, your brain is something special.¡± Alpha Rip came over to me and put his hand on my head, like my

    father used to. ¡°We did indeed. You see, Darin was actually Ang¡¯s mate.¡±

    Gasping, I took a step away from Darin inplete shock. ¡°Why are you so shocked? Ang was a

    goody but she loved Alec and I wanted you. It really worked out in our favor. She told us about the

    tunnel that was already in ce. Since our tunnels weren¡¯t 100% finished and we hadn¡¯t fully collected

    all data, we went with her rmendation of using that one.¡±

    ¡°We couldn¡¯t have our other tunnels found already. That would ruin our ns.¡± Alpha Ripughed and

    walked back to the machine.

    ¡°Did you and Ang reject each other?¡± I asked.

    ¡°No. We both didn¡¯t want to risk our wolves. As long as she stays away from me then I don¡¯t give a hit

    what she does. However, I heard she is in your cells so it¡¯s not like she can go f uck whoever she

    wanted. It really has worked out for the best. I get to keep my wolf, I don¡¯t have to feel the pain of her f

    ucking anyone and I still get to get you.¡± Darin was looking directly at me.

    ¡°Now that you have learned the truth, do you want to put a ball in as punishment for hisck of

    awareness?¡± Alpha Rip held up a ball for me.

    ¡°No.¡± I said and backed away against the wall.

    ¡°Very well.¡± Alpha Rip put the ball in himself. I watched in horror as it hit Judd in the center of his chest.

    His face turned purple as he screamed out in agony.

    ¡°Any other questions you have?¡± Alpha Rip asked, pulling my attention away from Judd.

    ¡°The rogues. Why did you send them to kidnap me?¡±

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°My s tupid son has much to learn about getting s hit done.¡± Alpha Rip shook his head at Darin.

    ¡°Why me? It can¡¯t be just because you like how I look.¡± I kept looking between the two men. At this

    question, they both turned and looked at me and smiled.

    ¡°We have a certain situation that needs address and you would be the perfect person to help me with

    it.¡±

    Alpha Rip tossed a ball to one of his warriors. ¡°Finish up here and clean up. I don¡¯t want to see any

    stains.¡±

    Darin grabbed my arm and pulled me out, no one picked up Jasper but left him on the floor. Alpha Rip

    shut the door,pletely drowning out Judd¡¯s screams of pain. We walked around a couple hallways

    and turned a few corners when we walked into a room with a massive screen. It was the entire length

    of the wall, floor to ceiling. There was pictures of different buildings, different people and even

    blueprints of other inventions. Pretty much everyone I loved or knew had their picture on the wall with

    some writing

    that I couldn¡¯t read.

    ¡°This room is called M.A.R.C room or Midnight Aerial Rotoscaping Camera. Ironic¡­ I know. This high

    tech

    camera allows me to get high resolution video of whatever I desire. In this case, my target has been

    someone that is a little closer to my heart.¡±

    A picture of Penny filled the entire screen. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You see, I have learned a few things over the years. I don¡¯t have a mate currently. Not because she

    died

    or anything but because she never marked me. I marked her so the bond would be formed enough that

    I

    could survive but she never marked me so I still have my free will. She is safe, don¡¯t worry but that isn¡¯t

    what¡¯s important right now. What¡¯s important is what happened in the first year of us finding eachother.¡±

    ¡°St upid b itch.¡± Darin grumbled and took a seat. He looked like a toddler throwing a temper tantrum.

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247

    ¡°Anyway..¡± Alpha Rip took a deep breath and ignored his son. ¡°Do you know the name Alpha Ivan?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that your dad?¡± I asked trying to remember.

    ¡°Close but no. That is the mostmon misconception that people believe. Alpha Ivan is actually my

    mate¡¯s father. Cassie was the only child born to Alpha Ivan. When he met his¡­ untimely death, Cassie

    took over the Alpha role. However, since I was her mate, she eventually agreed to pass over the title of

    Alpha to me.¡±

    I had a sick feeling in my stomach about what he meant about agreed. Knowing him, he abused her

    probably emotionally, physically and me ntally. ¡°Oh no.¡± I whispered.

    ¡°You got it!¡± Alpha Rip snapped his fingers. ¡°However, Cassie had a boyfriend that she was in love with

    or

    some s hit like that. When I met her, she was already five weeks pregnant. Scared for her unborn child,

    she

    tried to pass the child off as mine. However, when the baby was born and to my surprise, the baby

    looked

    identical to her real father.¡±

    Alpha clicked another button and a man shared the screen with Penny. She looked like a female

    version

    of him. It was scary how close they resembled each other. However, I was right when I saw that photo

    of

    Judd and him at the bar.

    ¡°Do you know anything about werewolfw, Kristen?¡± Alpha Rip¡¯s voice changed. He was no longer

    telling

    a fun story.

    ¡°The first born of alpha blood is the sole heir to the title.¡± I said in a t voice. That makes Penny the

    heir

    to Midnight River Pack.

    ¡°Exactly. I ordered for that baby to be killed. It is my greatest regret that I did not do it myself when I

    saw

    the little f ucker but that is another story. However, Cassie managed to get word out to her boyfriend

    and

    together they got the baby out. It took me years to find the kid and be able to track her down.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m confused. Why did you build tunnels to Alpha Marc¡¯s pack if you were after Penny?¡±

    ¡°Well, that is the million dor question.¡± Alpha Rip stood up and started pacing around. ¡°You see,

    Penny¡¯s

    dad is working with the very same man that is being tenderized by a baseball machine. They have

    been

    working together and for Alpha Marc for decades. Slimy little f ucker. When my s tupid son wanted to

    use

    rogues, he asked Judd to hire some to make an impact. Judd, still ying both sides, had Zac that is

    his

    name by the way Zac organized an attack to kidnap you. We were going to trade for Penny but Alpha

    Rup looked at Dann inplete anger. ¡°THAT IS WHY WE DON¡¯T F UCKING USE ROGUES!

    ¡°Let me get this straight. The turmets were built as a future n to take down Alpha Marc when the

    time

    because you have been trying to get your hands on Zac for f ucking years. So, you decided to kidnap

    me to issue a trade for Penny to kill her so Darin would take over as Alpha? Thus drawing out Zac for

    you to kill and since she is now mated to Colt, you would get all three packs.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s it wonderful with years of nninge together nicely.¡±

    ¡°ns change.¡± Darin stood up. ¡°After seeing you, I wanted you for a mate. If I kill Alec, I will now be

    named Alpha of that pack without having to fully attack now, or we could still do that.¡±

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Long story short, kill Penny, Alec and Colt and gain all this area for yourself.¡± I rified.

    ¡°Correct.¡± Alpha Rip smiled. ¡°However, we do need your help with the programing of this.¡± Hitting a

    button, an aerial shot of Blue Fang back came into view with a target covering it all. The worst part, it

    was all live footage.

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    #

    Thank you all for reading!

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248

    Warning! Possible trigging events ahead!

    ¡°What?¡± I said breathlessly.

    ¡°Well, you guys moved everyone to one pack so it will just be easiest to level the entire pack. I have

    acquired a veryrge explosive. Unfortunately, we have not been break through their firewalls. In order

    to detonate it, I need this the nine digit password. That is where youe into y.¡±

    ¡°What makes you think I am going to help you?¡± I stared in horror as I watched peoplee and go

    around the entire pack. They looked like little white dots but they were people.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°I figured you would need some incentive.¡± Alpha Rip snapped his fingers and the screen changed. The

    video being shown was an image of Judd. His face waspletely ttened by the baseballs. He was

    missing his teeth and there was massive gas hes acrossed his b*dy. If I didn¡¯t see what was

    happening, I would have no idea who that even was.

    The warriors untied him and allowed his b*dy to fall on the floor. Dragging in off to the side, two more

    warriors came into view with someone who was struggling against them. After punching him a few

    times to get him to settle down, they got him seated and tied down. It wasn¡¯t until they walked away did

    I realize it was Jasper.

    ¡°No¡­¡± I whispered as I took a step back.

    ¡°You can stop this.¡± Darin took a step forward.

    ¡°How?¡± My heart sank as I watched a ball hit him in the shoulder..

    ¡°Chose me. Bare my pup, not Alec¡¯s. I havee to agree that we will not mark each other so it

    doesn¡¯t matter if you reject him. Plus, I rather your wolf not die so have my pup.¡±

    My mouth dropped open. I either allowed him to have S** with me and save Jasper or sat here and

    watched Jasper bepletely ttened and he would probably still force me to have S** with him.

    Quickly, I started formting a n. There was no f ucking way I was going to allow either to happen

    but I was scared s hitless and pis sed off.

    ¡°JUST STOP HURTING HIM!¡± I yelled as I watched a ball hit Jasper in the eye. Blood sttered

    everywhere.

    ¡°Good choice!¡± Alpha Rip pushed a button. ¡°Stop.¡± He said into the microphone and clear relief spread

    across Jasper as he hunched over. His breathing was rxing.

    ¡°d you feel that way. Dad has some stuff to attend to so I think we should make sure you will stay

    true

    ¡°What about Jasper?¡± I asked as I struggled to stay on my feet.

    ¡°I guess not having your wolf is making you clumsy.¡± Darinughed. It was then I realized he was under

    the impression I was sprayed when I wasn¡¯t. I felt a little better about the situation I was put in but how I

    was going to get out of this mess, I had no idea.

    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± I kept faking on falling so I could get a look at what was around.

    ¡°I anticipated your choice and have set up a little spot for us. That way, you can show me how honest

    you are being with me. If you do not satisfy me, I will inform my father and he will continue on with

    Jasper.¡±

    I kept telling myself I needed to stay strong. I needed him to be at his most vulnerable in order for me to

    overpower him. He needed to think I agreed to his n. Alec¡¯s face shed in my mind, telling me all I

    needed to do was stay alive. This was not the end of my story.

    ¡°Here we are!¡± I was so lost in my thoughts that when Darin mmed me against the wall, my breath

    was knocked from me. His l*ps covered mine as his had ripped my romper. Exposing my bra, his hand

    painfully griped me. I could feel his di ck pressed firmly against me

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249

    ¡°S-shouldn¡¯t w-we go inside?¡± I asking in a shaky voice as he moved down my neck. It took everything

    in

    me to not protest against his touching.

    ¡°You are right. I want youying under me.¡± Darin unlocked the door and pushed me inside. All I saw

    was

    a mattress and chains on the wall before he tossed me down.

    Before I could even react, Darin fl*pped me over and was on top of me. My Romper waspletely

    ripped off, instantly causing me to panic. My heart started racing as Darin¡¯s filthy hands ran down my

    b*dy. A little whimper escaped my l*ps before I felt a fierceness build up in me.

    ¡°NO!¡± I yelled, causing him to stop. He had just forced my legs apart with his head inches from me.

    ¡°What?¡± His face smiled as he came up to me. ¡°Are you rejecting this?¡± His hand pped me so fast

    across the mouth that I was stunned. Blood filled my mouth as I turned back around to look at him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that! I- I prefer to be on top.¡± The lie quickly came to me.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Darin stood up and pulled his s hit and pants off before taking his underwear off. His d ick

    bounced

    as it was finally free. I couldn¡¯t help butpare. Alec was thicker and much bigger than his little penis.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see what that mouth can do.¡± Darinid down as I moved over to the side.

    My hands shook as I reached up and grabbed the chains. ¡°I want to use these.¡±

    Darin¡¯s hand painfully griped my wrist. He squeezed hard enough until there was a snap. ¡°Don¡¯t f

    ucking

    think about it.¡±

    Cradling my hand against me, I kept trying to think of a n. My wolf was ready for a fight. I knew my

    heeling would help with the pain but I didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Suck it.¡± Darin grabbed the back of my head and shoved it down until his d ick was pressed against

    my

    cheek. Darin¡¯s ws sank into my hip and left long and deep scratches down my thigh to my knee.

    ¡°Get

    your as s over here.¡±

    Not wanting him to prate me, my hand quickly wrapped around his d ick and I shoved his d ick in

    my

    mouth. His head snapped back as his pressure lightened up on my head. He moved me up and down

    as

    tears filled my ears. When he pushed himself deep in my throat, my fangs descended and I bit down

    hard.

    Blood filled my mouth and I felt his b*dy twist to get me off of him but I held on. His fist hit me in the ribs

    a few times before he grabbed my head and pulled me off his di ck. Making sure my fangs were deep

    in

    his d ick, they left huge ga shes the entire length.

    ¡°What about Jasper?¡± I asked as I struggled to stay on my feet.

    ¡°I guess not having your wolf is making you clumsy.¡± Darinughed. It was then I realized he was under

    the impression I was sprayed when I wasn¡¯t. I felt a little better about the situation I was put in but how I

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    was going to get out of this mess, I had no idea.

    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± I kept faking on falling so I could get a look at what was around.

    ¡°I anticipated your choice and have set up a little spot for us. That way, you can show me how honest

    you

    are being with me. If you do not satisfy me, I will inform my father and he will continue on with Jasper.¡±

    I kept telling myself I needed to stay strong. I needed him to be at his most vulnerable in order for me to

    overpower him. He needed to think I agreed to his n. Alec¡¯s face shed in my mind, telling me all !

    needed to do was stay alive. This was not the end of my story.

    ¡°Here we are!¡± I was so lost in my thoughts that when Darin mmed me against the wall, my breath

    was

    knocked from me. His l*ps covered mine as his had ripped my romper. Exposing my bra, his hand

    painfully

    griped me. I could feel his di ck pressed firmly against me.

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250

    ¡°She¡¯s gone!¡±

    ¡°Darin is dead!¡±

    ¡°FIND HER! I WANT HER ALIVE!¡± Alpha Rip¡¯s voice boomed across the walls as the door handle

    started shaking. ¡°CHECK EVERYROOM. SHE CAN¡¯T BE FAR!¡± I heard shouting as everyone sc

    attered out.

    As the footsteps went off into the distance, I was able to look around at the room I was in. There wasn¡¯t

    any way I could stay here. I needed to keep going. As much as I wanted to get out, I couldn¡¯t leave

    without Jasper. If they haven¡¯t figured out the code yet, they might not be able to. However, the only

    way for me topletely take it off line was to use the code. The code I didn¡¯t even know.

    This room waspletely empty. Three offices chairs and one folding table but nothing worth anything.

    Not even a fire extinguisher to use as a weapon.

    Pressing my ear to the door, there wasn¡¯t any sounds or footsteps. Slowly, unlocking the door, I peaked

    out. There wasn¡¯t any nerves, only anger. My wolf wanted to take over. Quietly slipping out, I started

    tiptoeing down the hall. I was very much aware that I was only in my bra and underwear with no shoes.

    As I came up to the corner, something red caught my attention. I wasn¡¯t even sure what I was doing but

    I reached out and pulled the fire rm.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Instantly, the rm went off. Red lights started shrieking as it turned around and around. Men started

    shouted and running out of rooms in the distance. I kept trying to creep my way back the way Darin

    brought me but men kepting and going. Every time I would see an opening, someone would turn

    around the corner. More than once, they ran by me. My heart was pounding but they were more

    focused on something else to pay attention to their surroundings.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± I heard Alpha Rip¡¯s voice boom down a hallway.

    S hit! Grabbing a door, my hand shook as I tried to open it but it was locked. Moving to the next door, it

    was locked as well. ¡°S hit!¡± I whispered out loud.

    ¡°That bit ch is done f ucking with my s hit!¡± His footsteps sounded like they were right around the

    corner.

    ¡°Sir! There is movement on our northern perimeter.¡± The footsteps stopped.

    ¡°What?¡± Alpha Rip asked, dangerously calm.

    ¡°There is movement on the northern side. The front line cameras picked up something.¡±

    ¡°Do I have to f ucking do everything around here?¡± He roared. ¡°Find her or I will kill you.¡± He said before

    I heard his footsteps fade away.

    +15 BONUS My wolf extended her ws, knowing a warrior was going toe around the corner. As

    if right now cue, he turned and had to double take as he saw me. However, I was quicker and sliced his

    throat. His scream was caught as blood sprayed me. Dropping to his knees, I just left him there. There

    wouldn¡¯t be any way to clean up the blood.

    Jasper was just right down the hall in front of me now. Carefully, I turned the corner to see if anyone

    was there. Not sure if the Moon Goddess finally started to bless me, but the hallway was empty. As

    quickly as I could without making any sounds, I creeped down the hallway as I stayed bent over.

    Grabbing the door handle, it was thankfully unlocked. Immediately, going inside, I only had a second of

    relief before I realized there was a warrior standing there with a baseball in his hand.

    Jasper looked at me before looking at the warrior. He could only see out of one eye and it looked like

    he took a few more balls to the chest but he was alive. The warrior dropped the ball and came after me.

    ¡±

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!! I am so close to a rating! Please leave me a 5 star review and let me know

    how you like this book!

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251

    Even with my wolf, I haven¡¯t worked out in weeks. My muscles screamed in protest as I kept ducking

    out of the way. Jasper¡¯s instructions fell on deaf ears as I kept my focus to not get hit. Feeling his hands

    grab me, my b*dy was suddenly flying through the air. My back cracked against the wall before it slid

    down.

    ¡°F uck.¡± I groaned but I didn¡¯t have time to recover. Lwatched as the warrior grabbed his radio to tell

    Alpha Rip where I was. Jumping up. my wolf forced my legs to spring forward onto his back. Snapping

    his neck in one motion before he pressed the call button.

    -As he fell to the ground, I stag gered to the floor as well. My breathing

    was heavy as I crawled the to the door and locked it. Just in case someone decided toe and check

    how things were going in here.

    ¡°Kristen..¡± Jasper¡¯s voice finally invaded my ears. With my back against the wall, I was trying to catch

    my breath.

    As soon as he said my name, my eyes met his only visible one. ¡°We¡­ got to get out of.. here.¡± There

    was a sharp pain on my side. I think he fractured a rip.

    ¡°Where are we?

    ¡°No idea.¡± Using the handle, my b*dy protested as I stood up. My adrenaline was going but I was very

    much aware over myck of physical activity.

    After gaining my bnce, I walked over to Jasper to get him freed. It took me a second to unhook the

    chains but I did it. Jasper fell forward, clutching his chest. He was on his hands and knees with his face

    in the ground as he groaned. ¡°S hiiit¡­¡±

    ¡°Come on. We need to get you to a hospital.¡± I said as I put my hand.

    nau to clench

    my teeth together so I wouldn¡¯t cry out over the pain in my side. Jasper needed me more than a broken

    rip.

    ¡°How do we get out of here?¡± Jasper asked through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Quickly.¡± I helped him walked over to the door.

    ¡°I mean, which way.¡± My hand was on the door k nob.

    ¡°No idea but we can¡¯t stay here.¡± Looking at Jasper, we were both standing in our underwear with our b

    loody bodies using eachother for support. ¡°Ready?¡±

    ¡°As much as I¡¯ll ever be.¡± Jasper nodded as I opened the door.

    Without even looking, we turned left and ran as fast as we could. It was hard between the pain and

    carrying most of Jasper¡¯s weight, I kept stepping on sharp objects that cut my food. I didn¡¯t stop, I kept

    going.

    ¡°THERE SHE IS!¡± I heard behind me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look, keep going!¡± Jasper yelled. There was a sign for stairs up ahead. Our running didn¡¯t stop

    as we ran into the door, pushing it open. Thankfully, the door weighed enough that our momentum was

    stopped so we didn¡¯t fall down the steps that were closer than what I expected.

    ¡°Down!¡± I yelled as Jasper and I started down the stairs. We made it down a flight of stairs before the

    door opened with a bang. mming so hard against the wall, concrete dust fell down on us.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°They went down!¡± Pulling out his walkie talkie, we could hear the warrior radio to everyone. ¡°She is on

    the stairs, moving down to the third level!¡±

    I didn¡¯t stop. We kept going down. Each time we went down, I reached

    W3

    Jasper lost his footing and we fell down a few steps. I heard something snap and Jasper cry out in

    pain. Jasper¡¯s ankle was turned a different direction that caused him to fall down again. My knee fit the

    floor extremely hard.

    ¡°F uck!¡± Jasper grabbed his ankle.

    ¡°Sorry, Jasper.¡± I said. Without waiting, my hands wrapped around his ankle and snapped it back into

    ce

    ¡°HOLY F UCK, KRISTEN!¡± Jasper growled as I grabbed his arm and pulled him up once again. The

    guards were getting close as I pulled Jasper the rest of the way to the door. It said EXIT in big red

    letters.

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252

    ¡°MOVE, JASPER!¡± I yelled as we both pushed the door open. The dark of the night greeted us. Wind

    whipped at my hair and stung my cuts. The back part of the building emptied into an alley. There was

    some street parking, trash cans but nothing that would help us hide. We only made it twenty yards

    when the door opened again.

    ¡°Dear, little Kristen.¡± Alpha Rip¡¯s voice sent chills down my spin. We instantly stopped trying to run.

    Turning to look at him, I saw the guns. ¡°I must admit, I didn¡¯t expect that from you.¡± Alpha Rip was

    standing just outside the door with multiple men. They all had guns pointed at us, waiting for the reply.

    ¡°You killed my son.¡± His face morphed as he said the words.

    ¡°You killed Darin?¡± Jasper asked, looking at me.

    ¡°Ripped his heart out with my own hands. I guess you should make sure that everyone is sprayed

    before you send them to get rapped by your son.¡±

    ¡°I will be sure to not show you any mercy as I take your life.¡± Alpha Rip looked down at his hands.

    There was a 38 Special he was

    loading.

    ¡°If you kill Jasper or me, I will not help you.¡± I said, using the only bargaining tool I had.

    ¡°We will see about this.¡± Alpha Rip nodded to someone behind us. Hands instantly wrapped around my

    neck as well as Jasper¡¯s.

    As he pulled us back into the building, my braid tried to work out a n. I could transform into my wolf

    but that wouldn¡¯t be enough to kill all these men. She would be a massive target, giving them more

    surface area to hit. Jasper waspletely defenseless as he was being drug ahead of me. With his

    ankle not healing fast, he was

    Distracted looked at Jasper and I tripped over the first step going up the stairs. ¡°S tupid b itch!¡± The

    warrior growled before punching me in the already broken rib. As much as I expected it, it still took my

    breath away.

    My wolf was slowly trying to take over. Alpha Rip knew I had her so I didn¡¯t try to hide her anger as we

    looked up at the warrior. Sierra took over. She didn¡¯t shift but she extended her ws andshed out as

    the warrior bent over to pick me up. shing his throat open, more blood sprayed down my b*dy.

    ¡°Kristen!¡± I heard Jasper yell. Looking over just in time to see Alpha Rip stomp over to me and punch

    me in the temple.

    The world went fuzzy. Not fully passing out but ck did dance in my vision as I was hauled over Alpha

    Rip¡¯s shoulders and carried up the stairs. As much as I tried to focus, it was hard. Blood dripped down

    my forehead, however, I wasn¡¯t sure if it was mine or not.

    With more force than probably needed, my b*dy was tossed down on the floor. t scratchy carpet

    caught my fall. The only thought I could focus on was how that was going to leave a rug burn.

    ¡°IT ISN¡¯T THAT F UCKING HARD!¡± Alpha Rip was yelling as he grabbed me by the hair and pulled me

    up.

    ¡°FOCUS!¡± pping me across the face, he tried my hardest to focus.

    ¡°F uck¡­you¡­¡± I said between my heavy breathing.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good girl.¡± Walking behind me, he pushed my chair in. ¡°Now, I want the F UCKING CODE!¡±

    In front of me was a variety of numbers and buttons with abbreviations that I didn¡¯t even understand.

    There was nine boxes that were nk, waiting for a number. ¡°I¡¯m not a hacker.¡± I said as I

    Wrong answer.¡± Alpha Rip said. I heard him c ock back his gun. My head snapped over just in time to

    see him point it at Jasper and pull the trigger.

    ¡°F UCK!!!¡± Jasper yelled and he grabbed his ankle. It was the same ankle he had already broken. It

    might not be saveable now.

    ¡°I. Want. The. F ucking. Code.¡± Alpha Rip¡¯s eyes were ck as he looked at me. ¡°Next will be his knee

    and I will keep going up.¡±

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it.¡± Jasper looked at me through is one good eye. There was fear and eptance in his b*dy

    language. My b*dy flinched as Alpha Rip pistol whipped Jasper. He wasn¡¯t knocked out but he was

    dazed. A warrior cut some duct tape and wrapped it around his mouth.

    ¡°Now, get me the f ucking code.¡± Alpha Rip looked at me.

    Turning my attention back to the screen, it had the logo for the United States of America on it. ¡°Stole it

    from the humans?¡± I asked sarcastically as I pressed enter on the key board. I might be a genius but I

    was not a hacker. I had no idea how to cover my tracks or even do this.

    Alpha Rip c ocked the hammer back. ¡°Is that a problem?¡± He asked in a very calm voice.

    ¡°Not for me.¡± I said, very aware of how many eyes were on me. Okay, I took a deep breath and tried to

    focus. I had taken multiple sses onputer programing to boost my college applications, so I had

    an idea of how this even worked.

    There was a kid in there and clicked the wrong part and managed to break into the highschool¡¯s

    system. I just needed to do the same thing ¡­ just on a national level. My fingers tapped on the

    keyboard for a moment before they started clicking away. However had tried to do this, had managed

    to make it through a few firewalls but were stuck

    at one.

    Clicking on the URL, I tried to put it in another server. ¡°You can¡¯t do that, it won¡¯t work that way! I

    already tried.¡±

    Looking behind me, a warrior was standing over me, looking at what I was doing. Annoyance and fear

    poked me. If he understood this, he would know that I would be trying to f uck this whole situation up.

    Alpha Rip¡­. Please shoot him.¡± I said before turning around.

    ¡°Excuse me?¡± Alpha Rip asked, with a little amusement.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need someone looking over my shoulder telling me what I am doing wrong when he couldn¡¯t

    even do it correctly.¡±

    I was just joking but when the gun went off, my head snapped back so fast that it popped more times

    that I ever felt before. The warrior red as me as he fell to his knees and eventually to his side.

    Breathing hisst breath, his eyes never left me.

    ¡°Continue.¡± Alpa Rip said.

    ¡°Um, okay.¡± I was a little shaken after that but I tried to keep focusing for Jasper¡¯s sake. Changing a

    nce, he was perfectly still but his chest was still rising and falling slightly. His eyes were closed but

    blood still ran down his face.

    It took me another five minutes to figure out how to break through their firewall but I managed to do it. A

    combinations of numbers and letters filled the screen. Moving up with such speed that you barely could

    read each one.

    I wasn¡¯t trying to find the code but make enough disturbance that I would be contacted by someone.

    ¡°This is taking too long.¡± Alpha Rip said. His voice was getting agitated.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to the store fore milk. I told you I wasn¡¯t a hacker. You are going to have to give me a

    minute.¡± I said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Work faster or Jasper won¡¯t have a knee along with his ankle.¡± Alpha Rip whisper in my ear. ¨C

    ¡°I¡¯m trying.¡± I said as I leaned away from him. My fingers flew across the keyboard.

    ¡°Luna. Can you hear me?¡± My b*dy jumped in surprise as one of our

    ¡°YES!¡± I said as I tried to gain myposure.

    ¡°What was that?¡± Alpha Rip asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m cold. I am literally in a bra and underwear.¡± I lied.

    BAM! The gun went off and Jasper cried out again. My mouth dropped as I looked at more blood

    coming from Jasper¡¯s knee.

    Mrs. Smith

    Thank you all for reading!

    AuthorPublished by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254

    ¡°The f uck?¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t working fast enough. Apparently youck motivation.

    Next one will be his heart.¡± Alpha Rip c ocked the gun again and got on Jasper¡¯s level.

    ¡°I¡¯m working!¡± I said angrily.

    ¡°Listen. We are surrounding the building.¡± I was too happy and worried to react too much.

    ¡°I will keep them busy as long as I can but you have to quietly prate the building. They are already

    aware that you wereing.¡± I said as I tried to open this other link. A single number popped up. 8.

    Typing an 8 into the first box, Alpha Rip was happy.

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    ¡°Alpha Rip, we are being surrounded. They are not friendlies.¡± A warrior mmed the door open,

    making a bright light blind us for a second.

    ¡°Take care of it.¡± Alpha Rip said without looking at him. Two warriors walked out with him. Daring a

    nce, there was still four warriors i this room.

    As I was typing out another algorithm, I was finally able to get the U.S.A military to respond. He had

    ced it in the codes so unless your knew what you were looking at, you wouldn¡¯t see it.

    -see your plea, follow instructions-

    Relief and happiness filled me. I was starting to get worried they didn¡¯t see it or I didn¡¯t do it right.

    Clicking the link that popped up, it lead me to another screen that looked exactly like the same one.

    However, this one had some data that I knew was false.

    They responded with another message. However, this message was my coordinates that I needed to

    put into the system to program the false attack. The military wanted me to fake it like it was real to buy

    us time.

    ¡°The U.S.A military is on their way. We need to get out A.S.A.P.¡± I said in the mind-link to the warrior.

    ¡°Colt said we are okay. He is on his way here but we need to stall.¡±

    ¡°There is a bomb here. If this goes off¡­¡± I replied.

    ¡°We aren¡¯t leaving you.¡± He said instantly.

    More numbers were popping up as I followed the obvious. instructions. 4. 2. I felt Alpha Ripe over

    to me and watch me work. At this point, it was easy to pretend to struggle. Typing random letters and

    numbers that made zero sense but Alpha Rip was hanging on my every push of the keyboard.

    O was next before 8 came back up. I just needed four more numbers. Since Alpha Rip was watching

    me, I had to get more creative on sending my message. This time, I asked for an ETA.

    Noises were being heard in the building now. We had officially. prated. Guns and growls were

    vibrating the walls. The warriors were getting antsy and Alpha Rip was souly focused on me. cing

    his hand on my shoulder, he squeezed hard.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. Hurry up.¡± He growled.

    7. Came up next. Putting each one into the box, I nced over at Jasper again. He was looking at me

    with his only good eye. There wasn¡¯t anyway to read his expression from the blood and with how

    swollen his face was but I knew he thought I was achieving Alpha Rip¡¯s goal.

    3¡­.9¡­ ¡°One more¡­¡± Alpha Rip was excited. As soon as thest

    the way and hitunch with a closed fist.

    The room lit up green. Sounds of ignition grew. My heart started pounding as doubt filled me. That was,

    until it died and a red X filled the screen with a skull and the US.A logo under it.

    ¡°You¡­.little¡­.. bit ch.¡± Alpha Rip dropped his head. I had fallen to the floor. Leaning back on my

    hands, he slowly moved his head over me to. There was more furry in his face than I have ever seen

    before.

    Standing up, he tossed his head back andughed. ¡°What happened?¡± A warrior asked.

    ¡°Tell them.¡± He said as he waved his gun around.

    ¡°I contacted the military and they gave me a code to permanently disarm the bomb. It is useless. You

    can kill us but I will not help you kill my family.¡± I said with a smile on my face. If I was going to die, I

    wasn¡¯t going to allow him to win. ¡°They are on their way, might as well leave now.¡±

    ¡°We will be leaving but you will not. Starting with him.¡± Alpha Rip turned and pointed the gun at Jasper.

    My wolf finally snapped as she transformed instantly. It was like I was watching everything in slow

    motion as the gun went off at the same time he pulled the trigger. As much as I wanted to see if Jasper

    was alive, Sierra was focused on Alpha Rip.

    Tossing me to the side, he transformed into the biggest pure ck. wolf I have ever seen. His eyes

    were so ck, that you couldn¡¯t even see them. Blending into his fur, he started circling me. Knowing I

    had to stay between Jasper and him, I held my ground. The warriors were all shifted too but stayed

    back. Most likely from hismand.

    Alpha Rip snapped at me. Sierra got her paw up and pped his wolf. Barely nicking his nose. He was

    an Alpha but she was something

    3:4

    I happily sat back. The power that came from her was frightening and beautiful. Shaking out her fur,

    she let out a massive warning growl.

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255

    Alpha Rip didn¡¯t take lightly to the threat and punched. Sierra met him in the air. Kicking him in the ribs,

    he got a p across her face. Sierra managed to avoid his teeth as they fell to the ground. Not sure if

    Sierra was aware but the building was not built for werewolf fighting. The floor shook under the weight

    that was going ced on it.

    Alpha Rip attacked again but Sierra was ready for it. Dodging his attack, he was able to dance around

    him. Wearing him out or making him that much more angry was going to be key to winning. However,

    keeping him from reaching Jasper was a chore. She didn¡¯t have room to move. The room was small

    and Jasper stopped moving.

    Alpha Rip made a move to get Jasper that Sierra blocked but it left her right side open. Alpha Rip

    instantly capitalized on it and sank his teeth into her hip. Her ws came back and swiped up. Leaving

    threerge ga shes across his stomach. Still, he didn¡¯t let go. Biting down harder, I felt them hit bone.

    Using her weight, she fell over on top of him. He let go as our weight pushed against his lungs, and on

    the floor. A final cr ack made us sink in the floor. The carpet held strong. Making eye contact with

    Jasper, he shook his head no as Sierra used her w and cut the carpet.

    Instantly making them both fall through the floor. As her head passed, the door burst open and our

    warriors came in shooting their

    guns.

    Sierranded on Alpha Rip, crushing her fall. Instantly jumping up, she was expecting him toe

    after her again. However, there was a single wooden shrapnel sticking out of his neck. Shaking, he

    transformed back into Alpha human form.

    n¡¯s

    His eyes were ck with anger as he tried to take the wood out.

    Sierra took her paw and stepped on his hand. Breaking every bone as

    pooling quickly from under him: Not wanting to leave anything to chance, Sierra dug in his chest until

    she pulled out his heart.

    The door to the room we were in burst open to see me holding Alpha Rip¡¯s heard in my mouth. It was

    the military. They had arrived and looked rmed but not scared.

    ¡°Identify yourself!¡± He said and pointed a gun at me.

    ¡°She is one of us!¡± I recognized Peter as he pushed his way through the humans. Setting his gun down,

    he pulled off his vest and then his shirt. Tossing it at my feet, he put his vest back on. ¡°Turn around.¡± He

    instructed. They instantly listened and I was able to shift back into my human form.

    Putting on his shirt, it barely reached my thighs. ¡°Okay.¡± I said.

    ¡°We need to get you out of here.¡± Peter came over to me and grabbed my arm.

    ¡°Jasper!¡± I yelled and ripped my arm from him.

    ¡°Is being taken outside. Hurry.¡± Peter grabbed me again but this time I didn¡¯t protest. Going down the

    hall, we were escorted down the stairs and out of the building.

    ¡°Get them to the extraction site. I¡¯m going to check on my men.¡±

    Peter said as we came up to two military men holding Jasper. Going down the street, we continued on

    a slow jog for almost a mile before they slowed down. I recognized Jacob running towards us.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°S hit.¡± He said as he looked at Jasper.

    ¡°Doctor! Jasper needs immediate medical attention!¡± Jacob said in a very authoritive way. The doctor

    instantly stopped doing what he was going and rushed over with some nurses.

    quick examination, he looked at the nurse. ¡°Call for a med-

    vac.¡± The nurse nodded ran to a vehicle. I watched as she ripped open the door and got on the radio.

    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked looking back at the doctor.

    ¡°Broken bones but it¡¯s the purpling. I¡¯m worried he has some internal bleeding. Bullets are still in his

    ankle and knee. We need to get him into emergency surgery.¡± Jasper looked down at his b*dy and

    back up at me.

    ¡°You will be fine.¡± I said trying to stay strong.

    The nurse came back with a gurney. Jacob and the doctorid Jasper down as they rushed him under

    a tent. I was left standing there alone. Jasper had to be okay, there wasn¡¯t another choice. The military

    men walked away, not saying a word.

    It wasn¡¯t until someone put a nket around me that I snapped out of my trans and looked around.

    Peter hade back with another line of prisoners. ¡°Do you need to sit or get a drink?¡± He asked.

    ¡°N-no.¡± I was trying to gather my thoughts and think rationally. ¡°What is the report?¡± I asked as he

    started to turn away.

    ¡°Report?¡± Peter looked at me confused.

    ¡°Yes, what is the report?¡± I looked at him and waited..

    ¡°Luna¡­ maybe you should¡­¡± Peter looked at me like I was crazy.

    ¡°Give me the f ucking report.¡± I said as I felt the anger build up in me.

    Peter sighed but nodded. ¡°Alpha Rip is obviously dead. Dar-¡±

    ¡°I know how Darin died, continue.¡± I interrupted. Peter gave me a double nce before his eyes shifted

    to my hand. He must have spotted all the red staining and connected the dots but thankfully didn¡¯t ask.

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256

    ¡°Everyone who surrendered are cuffed and being brought here for processing and will be ced in a

    cell. Alpha Colt or Alpha Alec will decide when they get here.¡±

    Thest part annoyed me but I let it go. ¡°I assume Judd was killed.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Luna. He was found dead and is being transferred with everyone else that died.¡±

    ¡°No, pull his b*dy and ce by himself. He was not a traitor.¡±

    ¡°Luna?¡± Peter looked at me confused.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°For thest time Peter, do as I ask or you will not like what happens next.¡± I was getting a headache

    and did not appreciate being

    questioned.

    ¡°Yes, Luna.¡±

    ¡°Also, I want a man named Zac brought up to me.¡±

    Peter looked taken aback by this. ¡°Zac?¡±

    ¡°That is correct. If he is here, which I doubt but if he is, I want him brought to me.¡± I had a hunch.

    ¡°I don¡¯t-¡±

    ¡°Asked around Peter, use your brain, figure it out!¡± I knew my wolf wasing to the surface by this

    point.

    ¡°Yes, Luna.¡± Peter bowed before walking over to the prisoners.

    Three helicopters were racing as they rounded the tree-line. As they got closer, the wind picked up,

    blowing my hair around my face. The tent sides were whipping anyone who got close but it wasn¡¯t until

    the

    tubes down his throat and out of his arms. His chest had this

    massive tube sticking out with blood dripping down to the dirt below. All three of the medical team was

    covered from the waist down with the sticky red stuff. There was enough blood that made me wonder if

    there was any left in Jasper¡¯s b*dy.

    As the three helicopters touched down, the medical team ran towards more medical personnel as they

    got out. Handing him off, the

    helicopter with Jasper took off. I kept watching as more medical people got out but it was the two men

    that jumped out and starting running towards me that caused my front to start to crumble.

    My legs weren¡¯t moving. As much as I wanted to run to them, I was frozen. Colt hung back as Alec

    raced on, without breaking eye contact. The only time I finally moved was when Alec reached me and

    scooped me up. Wrapping myself around him, he hugged me tightly. My legs and arms wrapped

    around him, holding on with everything I had left in me.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Alec dered in my ear. He pulled back enough to k*ss me hard before squeezing me

    tightly again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be. I told them to take me. I¡¯m okay.¡± I felt a little hysterical feelings start toe up but it was

    too easy to push them down. That was no who I was and it was not who I wanted to be. Those

    feelings would not win. I am stronger than that.

    ¡°Did he hurt you?¡± Alec set me down and pulled the nket away. His eyes darkened when he realized

    I was wearing Peter¡¯s shirt.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. My wolf has already been healing me. Nothing I haven¡¯t dealt with before.¡±

    ¡°Kristen.¡± I heard Colt say. Looking over, he looked like he aged thirty

    years.

    gave

    a hug. I could feel the

    relief flow through him as he held me close.

    ¡°Why the f uck did you go with them?¡± Colt let me go and turned angry out of love.

    ¡°Because that is what a Luna does for her men. If the roles were

    reversed, you would have went without hesitation to save Penny.¡± Pl cing my hand on his face, his

    eyes closed as he nodded.

    StStill, don¡¯t do that again.¡± Colt said.

    AlAlec grabbed my arm and forced me to look at him. ¡°I¡¯d rather die hethen watch that again. Do you

    hear me?¡±

    LoLook at my boys thinking they can control me!¡± I smiled before giving ihim a little k*ss on the l*ps.

    ¡°Come on, I have so much to tell you.¡±

    GrGrabbing Alec¡¯s hand, I went to walk to somewhere private but I heard mymy name get called out.

    ¡°LUNA!¡±

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257

    We all turned and watched Peter walk up to us with someone in handcuffs. ¡°What is this?¡± Alec asked,

    a little annoyed.

    ¡°Is this who you wanted?¡± Peter pushed him to his knees. Grabbing a fist full of hair, Peter grabbed a

    fist full of hair and ripped his head back.

    ¡°Mother f ucker!¡± Colt was pi ssed.

    ¡°Wait!¡± I said as I put my arm out to stop Colt. ¡°Peter, let him go.¡± Peter looked at Alec for confirmation.

    I was f ucking done with not being listened to by Peter. Letting go of Alec, it only took me three steps to

    reach Peter and punch him right in the nose. Peter didn¡¯t even move as he probably wasn¡¯t even sure

    what I was going to do.

    ¡°Whoa! What is going on?¡± Alec stepped forward.

    ¡°Listen here, Peter. I am your f ucking Luna and you will do exactly as I say. Disrespect me one more

    time and I will not hesitate to put you in your ce.¡± I knew my aura was out. The camp had gotten

    quiet as they watched the exchange. Peter was on his knees. Holding his nose, he looked up at me.

    ¡°Yes, Luna.¡±

    ¡°Great, get back to work.¡± Pulling back my aura, Peter got up and left without looking at Alec.

    ¡°Ice, what is going on?¡± Colt was looking between us.

    ¡°Zac, stand up and follow me.¡± Zac looked taken aback but listened. He stood up like I said and started

    walking behind me. Still cuffed, Colt walked beside him and Alec walked beside me.

    No one spoke until we got to a separate tent that the set up as a

    his arms crossed, he looked at me, confused.

    ¡°Zac, do you know who I am?¡± I asked, firmly but politely.

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°Do you know they are?¡± I asked ncing at Alec and Colt.

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡±

    ¡°Colt, this is Penny¡¯s father, Zac.¡± I said without looking at Colt. Zac looked taken aback but didn¡¯t say

    anything.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What?¡± Colt kept hisposure but got a closer look at Zac. His beard had grown out and his hair

    looked like he hadn¡¯t brushed it in months. With it being down to his shoulders, his identity was hidden.

    ¡°Zac is not the traitor you think he was, nor was Judd.¡± I said as I took

    a seat.

    ¡°Judd never betrayed anyone!¡± Zac looked angry.

    ¡°I know. Judd was ced undercover by Marc. However, these two formed an agreement based on a

    simr objective. You see, Alpha Rip has a mate that is very much alive. Before she found Rip, she had

    a boyfriend.¡± I didn¡¯t take my eyes off Zac, making sure what I was told was the truth.

    Zac avoided eye contact with me. ¡°She-she is still alive?¡±

    ¡°She is.¡±

    ¡°Who is she?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°Cassie was her name. Daughter of Alpha Ivan, the only child of Ivan and Penny¡¯s mother.¡± I said. Both

    Alec and Colt¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°WHAT?¡± Colt yelled before heposed himself.

    Rip found Cassie, she was already pregnant. She tried to pass the baby off as Rip¡¯s but she looked too

    much like her dad. Rip found

    out the truth so they got the baby out of there. Zac has been working thesest 19 years under cover at

    Rip¡¯s pack in order to protect Penny from attack.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so confused.¡± Alec was trying to piece it together.

    ¡°Alpha Rip wanted Darin to take over the pack when he died. However, werewolfw requires the first

    born is the Alpha. Penny is older than Darin. Therefore, Penny is the heir to the title. Not Darin. Darin

    only bes alpha if Penny died. However, Rip knew that Judd was a spry because he downloaded

    an app on his phone that made allmunication Judd had sent to his phone. Rip read every single

    text message Judd sent to Marc. They is why he moved away from the garage. He was pre-warned.

    Rip¡¯s goal was to kill everyone and take over all three packs.¡±

    ¡°He built the tunnels to attack our pack and set up a missile to level everything.¡±

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258

    ¡°Yeah, we gave him a way out when we moved our pack to Colt¡¯s

    pack. He was going to just kill everyone instead of just you two and

    me.¡±

    ¡°Alpha Rip and Darin are dead.¡± Alec said trying to wrap his head. around this.

    ¡°That makes¡­¡± Colt continued.

    ¡°Cassie is now Alpha of Midnight River pack.¡± I finished for them both. ¡°Penny is the heir to the title.

    She is currently in the cells.¡±

    ¡°Did he mark her?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid so. She didn¡¯t mark him but the bond was already there. I¡¯m afraid with the conditions she

    has been in, she may not survive this.¡±

    ¡°Take me to her. I¡¯ll mark her and keep her wolf there. I never stopped loving her.¡± Zac looked

    desperately up at Colt. ¡°Please! Let me put my family back together!¡±

    Colt was speechless. He wasn¡¯t sure what to say but kept looking at Alec and me before looking back

    at Zac. ¡°For Penny¡¯s sake¡­¡± I looked at Colt. He met my eyes and I didn¡¯t need to say anything else.

    After a moment, he said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zac was on his feet quicker than I expected. Alec grabbed me and held me close to him as Colt

    grabbed a hold of Zac. Together, we walked back to the helicopter. Alec and I sat on one side and Colt

    and Zac sat on the other. I still had the nket around me but as I sat down, it shifted a little.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Zac asked, bringing my attention to him. The

    making Colt and Alec to do the same.

    ¡°Nothing important.¡± I said as I tired to cover it up. However, Colt was faster than I was.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°What the f uck happened?¡± His eyes were ck. ¡°Those are w marks.¡±

    ¡°I ripped out Darin¡¯s heart, I¡¯m fine.¡± Grabbing the nket, I moved to cover myself up. Colt was not

    happy with that statement and neither was Alec but he just pulled me closer to him and rested his chin

    on my head.

    The rest of the ride was silent. No one spoke a word. Zac was bouncing in his seat. Colt was lost in his

    own world and Alec was worried. He kept checking his phone. For some reason, I wasn¡¯t. I knew

    Jasper would pull through. He would be fine. He had to be. There wasn¡¯t another option. Jasper had a

    baby on the way. He would be fine.

    The helicopter jolted as it started to descend. Looking out of the window, there was some guards but

    mostly just pack members. No one looked scared but extremely nervous. What surprised me the most

    was how all the women were wearing rags and covered in dirt. Only the men were clean. Sherry¡¯s

    words shed in my head. Women were good for one thing.

    Colt opened the door and walked out. He held his head high as he looked around. Spotting a guard, he

    walked up to him. ¡°Get Cassie and bring her to me.¡± I got out first before Alec and Zac got out. The

    helicopter started quieting down, which helped.

    ¡°I don¡¯t answer to you.¡± He said, squaring up.

    ¡°How about me? I ripped Darin¡¯s heart out with my bare hands. Should we forced you to listen or are

    you going go into the cells and

    my up w UVIL

    The warrior¡¯s eyes narrowed as I spoke. I knew this would challenge him. All the women cowered in

    fear. ¡°Know your ce!¡± He raised a hand but it was Colt that delivered a punch so hard that he fell

    over backwards.

    ¡°Can you please get Cassie from her cell?¡± I asked one of the woman. standing around. Colt grabbed

    the keys and handed them to me.

    ¡°Y-yes, ma¡¯am.¡± She nodded and stayed bowed over as she turned from me.

    Mrs. Smith Author

    I am going to my son¡¯s football game tonight, so I am uploading this chapter early. I hope you enjoy it! I

    only need three or so 5-star reviews to get my rating, if you feel so inclined to Help me out, I would

    greatly appreciate it! Thank you all for your support!

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259

    I couldn¡¯t help but look at the state of the poor woman that was leading me to Cassie. The rags she

    was wearing were literally only covering the important parts. Scars and bruises covered her exposed

    skinl. What should have been lushish brown hair was dull and

    breaking. Dark circles lined her eyes and a freshly split l*ps finished off her look.

    The cells were only a couple hundred yards away. I could see still Alec and Colt as she raised a door

    from the earth. The stairs were steep but manageable. I knew we were in the right ce as the smell of

    sweat and blood filled my nose. It was so thick that my eyes started to water. We continued down a

    narrow tunnel until she finally stopped. Unlocking the door, she stepped back and bowed her head.

    It was my turn to look. Sitting on the floor, with a metal dog cor around her neck, it was chained to the

    wall. Her hair was covered in dried blood and dirt, no a single article of clothings on was but a smile

    was across her face.

    ¡°Cassie?¡± I asked, softly.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± She whispered quietly. Her voice was strained but there was a happiness to it.

    ¡°He is.¡± Taking the keys, I walked up to Cassie. ¡°I am going to unlock you.¡±

    ¡°Wish I could have done it myself.¡± Her eyes opened and looked at

    me.

    ¡°You realize what this means?¡± Her skin had started to grown around the cor, making me have to pull

    it from her literal flesh.,

    ¡°I do but my wolf doesn¡¯t have much left.¡± Taking the nket off me, I

    ¡°Zac is outside.¡± I said as I helped her stand. He must have been

    keeping her wolf from her all these years. None of her injuries were healing good. One even looked

    infected.

    ¡°Zac?¡± Her eyes widened as she nced at me.

    ¡°Yes. He has been trying to protect Penny all these years.¡± We walked slowly down the hall and up the

    stairs.

    ¡°Zac¡­¡± Cassie whispered as she was finally able to breath some fresh air after 19 years.

    Alec held Zac back as we slowly made our way up to them. It took us awhile to get there since she was

    inching it. I suspected she hasn¡¯t walked around the entire time she was in there. Maybe from one side

    to the other but nothing that woulde close to this.

    However, she copsed just fifty yards from Zac. Colt managed to get the cuffs off Zac before he ran

    forward and pulled Cassie into hisp. ¡°CAS SIE!¡±

    ¡°Zac! I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s you.¡±

    ¡°Let me mark you. Let me save you. If not for me but for Penny.¡± Zac had tears in his eyes as he

    carefully caressed her face.

    Cassie closed her eyes but nodded. Her time was out and if Zac didn¡¯t do it now, she would die. ¡°Hurry

    up.¡±I said to Zac.

    He didn¡¯t need being told twice, pulling her tiny frame up, he bit down. into her cor bone. Cassie

    didn¡¯t cry out or even move. Just a single tear ran down her face until he pulled out and licked it clean.

    Cassie¡¯s head rolled to the side.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Zac asked.

    ¡°Hold on to that bond as we get her to a doctor.¡± Alec said. Zac

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    demanded via de schwiege y

    tatement futured around and red waking had hand

    weaked That

    and were attedy

    Gathering around. Thang was far mugs woman and children than i

    expected but i wasn¡¯t surprised aliqut the number of men. Moust them more taken down steady

    ¡°Follow me!¡± The same woman said as she ran off. Colt followed Zac and Cassie.

    ¡°Get everyone in this pack to gather in front of the packhouse.¡± Alec told the warrior. He didn¡¯t want to

    listen but did it regardless. ¡°Woman and children.¡± Alec rified since we both could see if only

    requesting the men.

    ¡°Lead us there.¡± I demanded. He didn¡¯t even acknowledge my statement but turned around and started

    walking. Alec held my hand as we walked. Thankfully, it wasn¡¯t far and people were already gathering

    around. There was far more woman and children than I expected but I wasn¡¯t surprised about the

    number of men. Most of them were taken down already.

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260

    ¡°As you all know, Alpha Rip and Darin are both dead. What you may not know, Alpha Ivan had a

    daughter before he died, Cassie. Cassie was Alpha Rip¡¯s mate and is still very much alive. Fighting for

    her life in the hospital but is alive. Cassie has a daughter as well that is the heir to the throne. If Cassie

    does not make it, her daughter will be Alpha. There is many changes that are going to be happening

    immediately.¡± Alec said with as much authority as he could find.

    ¡°All women and children will need to make their way to Alpha Brian¡¯s pack. The Blue Fang Pack is

    where Cassie¡¯s child is currently the Luna. Luna Penny is a sweet and gentle soul that will see that

    bathed, clothed and get medical treatment.¡±

    ¡°All men will follow me to my pack where you will be treated ordingly.¡± Alec got on his phone and

    took a few steps back.

    you

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Is this really happening?¡± A little girl came up to me. ¡°Mommy won¡¯t bleed anymore?¡± She looked to be

    around six or seven.

    ¡°No, sweety. Mommy will never bleed again.¡± My heart literally broke

    as she said this.

    ¡°Vans will be here in twenty minutes.¡± Alec came back and

    announced.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to go with them.¡± I said in the mind-link. ¡°I need to tell Penny the truth.¡±

    ¡°Good. You need to get cleaned up. Are you sure you are okay?¡±

    ¡°I am. I¡¯ll take care of the women and children, you handle the men.¡±

    ¡°I am. There will be warriors that areing that will assist Colt and 1.¡± Alec kept standing as everyone

    else sat down on the ground. The

    Alec. It almost go the the point that! worried they would try to attack

    US.

    Thankfully, multiple vans pulled into the driveway right as one of the warriors stood up. ¡°I suggest you

    sit the f uck back down before I help you.¡± Alec must have noticed it too but he didn¡¯t give them an inch.

    Fortunately, many warriors all got out of the vehicles. Some of them were still wearing their battle

    uniform and others weren¡¯t. ¡°All women and children, please get into the vehicles.¡± I said as I helped a

    few stand.

    ¡°St upid b itch.¡± I heard a warrior whisper. My b*dy froze as I turned and got down on his level.

    ¡°Want to say that louder?¡± I asked, without breaking eye contact. I could see Colt walking up in the

    distance.

    ¡°I said¡­ S tupid b itch!¡± He gave me so much attitude that I almost lost my bnce.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. You see my hand? See all the red? This blood is from Darin. I ripped his heart

    out.¡± I made a show of extending my ws. Without pushing too deep, I cut a thin line right across his

    throat.

    ¡°Disrespect me again, I¡¯ll make sure that goes deeper. Time are

    changing and you will either adjust your attitude or you can sleep with your dead Alpha. You can let my

    mate know what you decide and he will be happy with helping you achieve that, or you can ask my

    brother.¡± The warrior didn¡¯t lose his attitude but did look a little more concerned.

    ¡°Luna Kristen. We need to go.¡±

    That voice made me smile. ¡°Clint.¡± Standing up, I turned and looked at

    ¡°Yes, alpha ¡°¨¤ sand back as I smiled at turns

    He rolled his eyes and looked away but was fighting off a smile Bien, stand ugi ¡°Alec demanded as the

    train of cars started driving watched in the minor as Alec delivered a blow to the man that

    mouthed off to the

    *

    7¡¯s nice to have you home Cliet gave me a small smile as he dron ¡°Thank you I¡¯m d this is all over

    and behind on

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°I can finally open my tattoo shop back up, go eat at the pizza parlor and even open our club back up!¡±

    The realization that my life was going to go back to normal was a huge relief. This was really the end.

    No more looking over my shoulder. No more sitting around the pack house. I can workout again. Finally

    take the school test that I have now missed twice. I can finally talk to Alec about having a baby¡­. or in

    a few years.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°We are here.¡± Clint said, pulling my out of my thoughts. As we pulled up to the packhouse, there was

    so many women standing around from both packs. Penny and Emmy were standing there, waving like

    idiots at me.

    The van wasn¡¯t even stopped when Penny ran forward and opened my door. ¡°KRIS!¡± pulling me into a

    hug, she held me tightly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t breathe!¡± I joked but she did let me go.

    ¡°I am so d you are okay!¡± Emmy came up to me. Surprisingly, no tears in her eyes but her belly was

    getting big.

    ¡°I am!¡± Emmy hugged me too.

    ¡°Wee! I am Luna Penny. These women here are going to help you shower, get some clothes and

    food! Please follow them. If you need anything, please let them know and we will get it for you!¡± Penny

    was a natural leader.

    ¡°Can we talk privately?¡± I asked Penny and Emmy.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Penny smiled at me but took Emmy¡¯s hand and helped her up the stairs.

    redecorated. The only thing the same was the floor and even there was a massive rug. New pictures

    hung on the wall, new statues boarded the door and even a fresh coat of paint. This wasn¡¯t the

    packhouse full of horrors.

    ¡°Like it?¡± Penny asked.

    I was left speechless. Emmy came up to me and put her hands on my shoulders. ¡°She wanted to erase

    all the bad memories and rece them with good ones.¡±

    ¡°T-thank you.¡± I had to collect myself.

    ¡°Can youe visit here now?¡± Penny asked.

    ¡°Yes, I would love toe visit here now.¡± Emmy smiled and took my hand as we made our way to

    Colt and Penny¡¯s office.

    ¡°It was more important to redo to foyer. This office will be next.¡± Penny said as she took her seat.

    Emmy sat in an arm chair, leaving me the other.

    ¡°Penny¡­¡± I started. Sitting up straight, I didn¡¯t know how to say it.¡± Actually, Emmy, have you heard

    from Jasper?¡±

    ¡°I did actually. He was out of surgery right before you arrive. He was awake and doing great. They are

    transferring him here and should be here within the hour.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t thank you enough for saving him.¡± Emmy reached out and grabbed my hand.

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll never leave a man behind.¡±

    ¡°The doctor said that if he had taken one more ball to his stomach, he

    would have died. You really did save his life,¡±

    put my hand on her stomach. She wasn¡¯t huge but you could tell she was pregnant and not just bloated

    now.

    ¡°What is it you need to tell me?¡± Penny asked after a moment.

    ¡°I know who your parents are.¡± I said after taking a deep breath and looking at her in the eyes.

    The shock and surprise was clear. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t found anything.¡± Emmy said, equally shocked:

    ¡°I can spare you the story if you don¡¯t want it and just tell you where they are at.¡± I was giving her an

    out.

    ¡°They have not betrayed you but protected you, your entire life. They are good people that were forced

    to do bad things.¡±

    The room was quiet for awhile as Penny struggled to find out what she wanted. End the end, she

    looked at me and nodded. ¡°Yes, I want to know but keep the details out. Just an overview.¡±

    Mrs. Smith Author

    I can¡¯t thank you all enough for all the love and support you have shown me. I was able to get my rating

    of 9.9 stars out of 10 I am beyond blessed to have been able to share this story with you all. Depending

    on how tomorrow goes (my nephew turned 5 and we are having a party for him) I might update

    tomorrow. Regardless, I will be posting two chapters a day till the book is finished by the end of the

    month. Thank you all again!

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262

    Penny didn¡¯t have the same stomach as I did. ¡°Okay. Alpha Ivan was the Alpha of Midnight River pack.

    He had one daughter, named Cassie. Cassie had a boyfriend, Zac, that got her pregnant. She was just

    a few weeks along when she met Alpha Rip, her mate. Knowing his personality, she tried to pass off

    the pregnancy as his. However, the baby came out looking just like her dad. Alpha Rip said he was

    going to kill the baby so Cassie and Zac got the baby out and left her outside of Blue Fang Pack.

    Cassie was¡­. either way, together Cassie and Rip had Darin. Rip has spend thest 19 years plotting

    to kill everyone so Darin would get the Alpha position and not Cassie¡¯s daughter. However, Rip and

    Darin are dead. Cassie was marked by Zac a little bit ago and is in the hospital. She is currently the

    Alpha of Midnight River pack.¡±

    The room was silent for a long time while both girls digested this information. ¡°Why was he trying to

    kidnap you?¡± Emmy said after a little bit.

    ¡°Well, it get fuzzy but they had one n and it kept changing and Darin really did have a fantasy about

    us and hired the rogues. However, he asked Zac to get the rogues so Zac got s hitty he knew we would

    beat.¡±

    As

    ¡°You almost died¡­¡± Emmy looked at me like I was losing my min and Alec. F u ck, Ace died!¡±

    ¡°True but he had to sell it. The way I see it, Zac would have blown his cover if he would have been

    sessful. I think by shooting Alec in the arm, it was his way to making it look real without breaking his

    cover.¡±

    ¡°Cassie can¡¯t be an Alpha when she has spent thest 19 years in a cell.¡± Emmy said.

    title to Penny. It would be the right thing. She isn¡¯t physically or m entally able to do it.¡± We never

    discussed it but I had a hunch.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Penny asked.

    ¡°It mean, you will be the alpha of Midnight River pack and Colt is the alpha of Blue Fang. However, I

    would suggest merging the packs and just expanding Blue Fang.¡±

    ¡°That is massive.¡± Emmy¡¯s eyes got wide.

    ¡°I think it is something you and Colt will need to decide what is best for you guys. Alec and I will always

    be here for support.¡±

    ¡°So¡­ Cassie and Zac are my¡­.my parents?¡± Penny asked, hesitantly.

    ¡°They are. I think it is best that you give it a day or two before your meet them. Talk to Colt about how

    to go about it but I¡¯d give it a day or two.¡± I didn¡¯t want her to see the state of her mother¡¯s neck.

    Penny opened her mouth but closed it and nodded. She must have. read between the lines and

    decided it wasn¡¯t worth going against my word. I would never steer her in the wrong direction so I was

    thankful she agreed to that. Still, not knowing who your parents are all these years and then all that get

    dumped on you?

    ¡°What are Colt and Alec doing?¡± Emmy asked.

    ¡°Seeing to the warriors of Midnight River pack and making some adjustments to them. We can

    obviously discuss how to move.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    forward with them but I believe it will be in everyone best interest topletely tten that pack and

    build new homes. Those women are

    traumatized.¡±

    ¡°Sherry has opened up a little to me about what had happened to her.¡± Penny looked sick. ¡°I would

    agree with that statement.¡±

    ¡°I want to shower and change my clothes and then I want to go down. to the kitchen and eat everything

    in sight.¡±

    ¡°Nothing was ever done to your room.¡± Penny said looking at me.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Colt refused to allow it. I cleaned it and what not but Colt wanted it to be there. He knew there would

    be a time when you would want toe back and he wanted you to feel like this will always be a

    home. to you: So, wepromised. I wanted that too, obviously, but I knew you wouldn¡¯t ever think of

    this as your home again. You checked out the moment you marked Alec. We decided to remodel the

    entire ce. However, that room is untouched. It is your¡¯s to remodel or

    leave as is. I don¡¯t think you will ever feel like this is home to you but hopefully it will be a ce you will

    want to visit. A ce you can get memories with any niece or nephew you have.¡±

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263

    I was quiet for a moment. As much as I appreciated and respected what my brother wanted and hoped.

    I agreed with Penny. This will. never be my home but I did find myself willing toe back here for any

    of their kids. ¡°Nursery.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Penny seemed confused.

    ¡°Make my old room a nursery for your future kids. You are right. I¡¯l never see this as my home. I will

    probably never stay here again but ! want to see it filled with all the happy memories I never had. I

    know you will live at the house but while you do work here, make that room the nursery or even just a

    y room. I¡¯lle back and visit, especially when those kids get popping out but I don¡¯t want the

    room. Put mom¡¯s old furniture in there. She wanted it to be loved on and you wanted to redecorate the

    house.¡±

    ¡°Then that is what I¡¯ll do.¡± Penny smiled at me.

    ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll take you to my room that I¡¯ve been staying in for you to shower. I have clothes you can

    wear as well.¡± Emmy stood up and nudged me.

    ¡°Perfect. Thank you.¡± Smiling at Emmy, I stood up but stopped and looked at Penny. ¡°Are you okay? Do

    you want toe and sit with us while I shower?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    ¡°No. I¡¯m not sure I am okay but I will be. I just need to process this. I am going to go check on the

    women and food.¡± Penny sighed before standing up herself.

    ¡°Okay, we will see you down there.¡± Emmy said. We went one way and Penny went the other. It wasn¡¯t

    until we were in her room that either

    one of us spoke again. ¡°Do you think she will be okay?¡±

    ¡°Eventually. She probably dreamed of finding her parents and then to find out what happened to

    them¡­¡± I gave Emmy a look as I got in the shower.

    ¡°Jasper isnding¡­¡± Emmy looked at her phone.

    ¡°Go! I know how to shower myself.¡± Smiling at her, she didn¡¯t need being told twice. Running out of the

    door, she was gone before I even turned around.

    Truthfully, I was a little thankful. I wanted to quiet time to myself. Just to process what happened.

    Everything has happened so quickly that I haven¡¯t processed it myself. I haven¡¯t even found a normal

    since. Alec and I mated. Everything snowballed so fast that I don¡¯t even remember what day it was.

    However, I didn¡¯t feel trapped. There wasn¡¯t any lingering emotions of anxiety or any type of PTSD. I

    felt at piece. That might have to do with the fact that I quite literally ripped his heart of out of his chest. It

    could be the fact that I knew they were dead. I watched them die and they wouldn¡¯t be around to hurt

    me.

    anymore.

    After my shower, I was able to use Emmy¡¯s blow dryer and

    straightener. Thankfully, I also found some bras that would fit me and underwear with the tag still on

    them. Grabbing just basic shorts and t- shirt, I felt more myself. For the first time, in a long time, I was

    excited to go out and talk to people.

    The entire atmosphere was different. Kids wereughing as they ran around. Mothers were chasing

    them, scolding them or justughing at them. Everyone had a drink in their hand and just seemed to be

    chilling.

    ¡°Hey, Luna Kris! Do you need anything to drink? We are passing out coffee, chi tea or waters. We have

    lemonade for the kids. I can get. you something different if you prefer.¡± One of my old pack members,

    Suzie, was walking around with a couple empty sses.

    ¡°No, thank you. How is everything going? Do you need any help?¡±

    ¡°Obviously we are busy but it¡¯s been great. Everyone is helping

    everyone so its been pretty rxed. I do think Luna Penny might need help in the kitchen.¡± Suzie

    whispered thest part to me.

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264

    Chapter 0264

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go check it out.¡± I said, smiling at her. She nodded and kept on going around asking if anyone

    needed drinks. I had to dodge a few kids before I made it to the kitchen.

    ¡°¡­nightmare!¡± I caught thest part of it.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked as I shut the door behind me.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we have enough food for everyone!¡± Penny looked like she was in tears.

    ¡°Okay. What do you have?¡±

    ¡°We have deli meat, some pastas, sds, fruits but I don¡¯t feel like it is enough.¡± I could hear the

    concern on her voice.

    ¡°Well, remember those women were starved. They aren¡¯t going to eat a lot. Second, there are boxes of

    mac n cheese on the counter over there. Make that for the kids.¡± I started looking through the fridge.

    You have plenty of cheese and tortis, maybe some people will want a quesadi. There are some

    leftover shredded chicken and steak in here. Plus, I¡¯ll call Alec and see where they are at. If he is

    getting ready to head over, I¡¯ll have him bring some stuff from our house. Okay?¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Penny looked relieved. The kitchen staff got to work as I took her phone and walked out

    to the porch.

    It rang three times before he answered. ¡°Alpha Alec.¡±

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Kristen? What number are you calling me from?¡±

    ¡°Penny¡¯s. I have no idea where my phone is.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a gift, really.¡±

    ¡°So, what¡¯s going on?¡± He went back to being serious.

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    ¡°How soon are you guysing over?¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine. Happy, really but Penny is freaking out she doesn¡¯t have enough food.¡±

    ¡°Ah, well we were about to head over in a few minutes. I was actually getting ready to shower.¡±

    ¡°Great. Can you bring over all the deli meat we have and anything that can be served easily?¡± I asked,

    happy that he wouldn¡¯t be much longer.

    ¡°Sure. Have you heard anything on Jasper?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Surgery went good. They brought him over here and Emmy is with him now. I think he will be

    just fine.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± I heard the shower turn on.

    ¡°Hurry over.¡± I sighed as I sat on the porch swing.

    ¡°I will, love. I will.¡± There will always be this warm fuzzy feeling when he called me love.

    ¡°Bye.¡± I said

    ¡°Bye.¡± Alec hung up and I just rocked back and forth.

    ¡°Did you get ahold of him?¡± Penny said, scaring the life out of me.

    ¡°S HIT!¡± I jumped as she sat down.

    ¡°HA! Sorry!¡± Penny startedughing at me.

    ¡°You scared the s hit out of me. Yes, he will be here in about thirty minutes.¡± Giving her a little push,

    she settled down next to me.

    ¡°I really am d you are okay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty stubborn that way.¡± I didn¡¯t want to have a heart felt conversation at this moment.

    ¡°I should thank you, though.¡± Penny startedughing a little.

    ¡°What? Why?¡± I was confused.

    ¡°You got us out of the school testing again. I have been dreading that.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t contain myughter. ¡°Seriously?¡±

    ¡°Colt has been stressing about that da mn test and everything else.¡±

    ¡°Why is he stressed over a test? He doesn¡¯t actually need to take it. None of us do.¡±

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you for reading!!

    07

    men gasped in horror as another guy stepped forward and he stepped back.

    ¡°We ept full responsibility for failing to protect our Alpha and Lunas. Luna Erin was found dead, from

    the loss of her mate.¡± I

    these guys wore a bruise on their face. At first, I thought it was from the battle but now I think

    differently. Colt and his warriors stood off to the side.

    ¡°We ept full responsibility for our actions and will ept any punishment you deem fit. We are

    deeply sorry. Your bravery not only killed Darin and Rip but save multiple people from a terrible fate.¡± A

    third warrior said. Falling back in line, everyone was quiet. Not even the children were making a sound.

    Alec looked up at me. ¡°I can decide their punishment if you prefer.¡± He said in the mind-link. Taking a

    deep breath, I walked down the steps and into Alec¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Everyone will be punished¡­¡± I started. A few of them blinked, waiting for what that punishment was.

    After a pause, I kept going. ¡°¡­ but not tonight. Right now I was to celebrate our victory. I want

    everyone toe together as one. So many lives were lost yet so many people got new ones. Tonight

    we will eat and hold our loved ones. Tomorrow we will find a new normal. There will be a lot of changes

    coming. Actions speak louder than words and we are watching.¡±

    ¡°Dismissed.¡± Alec shouted before turned and looking at me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t there to get you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I got myself out of there. Reaching up, I grabbed his shirt and pulled on it. Alec got the hint

    and bent down to k*ss me. His

    hands grabbed my face and gentle touched my split l*p.

    ¡°You are the strongest person I know.¡± Alec sighed.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about your mother.¡± I whispered.

    ¡°I felt the bond snap when we were on our way to get you.¡± Alec closed his eyes for a second.

    ¡°How did you know where to find me?¡±

    Beckham broke through the firewall just after you were taken. It worked perfectly and there was two

    numbers that came up the most. Time was not on our side so we separated into two teams.¡±

    Wrapping my arms around his neck, his wrapped around my waist. ¡°I don¡¯t regret my decision.¡±

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t.¡± Alec frowned at me. ¡°You are both irritating and brave.¡±

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265

    ¡°He wants to hang his diploma on the wall. To show kids that school is important. Colt wants to enroll in

    College sses this fall in business.¡± Penny whispered it like it was a big secret.

    ¡°Oh really?¡± That shocked me.

    ¡°Yup. Wants to be a good role model.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± I was actually kind of impressed. I had no desire to continue on with any education. Part

    of thought I might but I am more excited to get back to my shop. Get back to rxing. We sat in silence

    for awhile until I stood up.

    As if right on cue, multiple vehicles came down the driveway. My heart started jumping for joy. Women

    started running out of the packhouse to greet their mates. Screaming with their own joy as they jumped

    on them. Half of the men were clean after a shower and the other half were dirty still.

    ¡°MEN!¡± Alec yelled in a very loud, pis sed off tone. Anyone was that holding their mates, put them down

    and formed a line. All the women. backed up, confused on what was happening. I was even confused,

    so I got up and walked to the top of the stairs. Alec walked around to the front with his arms crossed.

    One guy stepped forward. In a very military fashion, started speaking. ¡°Luna Kristen. Due to our

    inattentiveness, we were able to be captured. Resulting in Alpha Marc and Henry being killed. It

    resulted in you having to allow yourself to be kidnapped once again to save us from the same fate.¡±

    Many of the woChapter 0269

    People wereing and going in different directions. Piles of furniture, clothes, nkets and pretty

    much everything was being tossed out. I saw can of gas off to the side with a torch and knew exactly

    what they had in mind. I wasn¡¯t against this. What surprised me was Jasper sitting on the step.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I yelled as I got out of my car. Alec was even

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    confused.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t about to spend another day in that ce. A man needs fresh air.¡± Jasper tried to stand up

    Emmy kept him firmly in ce.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get up. You should be in bed.¡±

    ¡°I have my wolf and am healing good. I¡¯m just going to sit here and watch everyone else work.¡± Jasper

    laughed but bent over in pain.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to be dragging your as s back to the hosptial if you don¡¯t start rxing!¡± Emmy was scolding

    him as passing women were trying to hide theirughter. Alec and I went up the stairs and into the

    depressing house.

    The entire ce was spotless but yet looks like it was something out of a horror movie. Stained ss

    windows of wolves were actually quite pretty in a horrifying way. Part of me didn¡¯t want them to get

    destroyed but I didn¡¯t want any remembrance of this ce. However it would be the ultimate f uck you

    to keep them and put them in a women¡¯s shelter or something like that.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Alec asked. I didn¡¯t realize I had stopped walking.

    ¡°Those stained ss windows. They are beautiful in a way. I was trying to decide if I wanted to keep

    them and use them to design

    ¡°That isn¡¯t your worst idea.¡± Alec grabbed my hand and pulled me

    down the hall. The office door was open and we could hear Penny talking to Colt.

    ¡°plete mess! For a man that wanted woman to keep things clean, he was a pig!¡±

    ¡°I see things are going smoothly here.¡± I didn¡¯t even try to hide my smile as we walked in.

    ¡°This is all yours!¡± Penny had hair sticking out in every direction.

    ¡°The big bad Penny has a situation you can¡¯t handle?¡± I teased.

    She put her hands on her hips and red at me. Something she has never done. ¡°You already had it

    organized by the time you gave it to me. This is just¡­.¡± She waved her hand around like a crazy

    person.

    ¡°How about I will work on this, I believe I heard the kitchen needed helped deciding what to keep and

    what food to throw away.¡± I was giving her an out.

    ¡°You know what!¡± She was a little hysterical at this point. ¡°I¡¯ll just do that!¡± She stomped out and it was

    all I could do to look at Colt.

    ¡°She is a little overwhelmed right now.¡± He looked like he was exhausted just from listening to her.

    ¡°However, we do need your help.¡±

    ¡°I got it. You just move over.¡± I said as I pushed his chair out of my

    way.

    ¡°Thank, sis.¡± Colt stood up and walked over to Alec.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys figure out who is going where and move on t the warriors. This might take me

    awhile. Send Emmy in here whe she if she is done yelling at Jasper.¡±

    ¡°All the women are yelling.¡± Colt sighed.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t yelled yet!¡± I acted offended.

    ¡°Yet being the key word.¡± Alec muttered. I was looking down and

    made a show up slowly moving my eyes up. Coltughed as he

    darted out of the room and Alec just smirked but came over to give me a k*ss.

    ¡°Get your as s out of here.¡± I faked grumbled as I started shifting through the paper files.

    I found everything. The paper trail of his attack on our packs. How he ned on ttening it and what

    he wanted to do with thend. There was an entire files on the different businesses he owned and what

    they did. Most of these will fall back in the hands of the banks and will be up to them to sell or

    discontinue the business. What I wouldn¡¯t give to have all this informationst week.

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266

    ¡°It¡¯s really a gift.¡± Iughed.

    ¡°Kris? Alec? We can¡¯t eat without you guys.¡± Penny popped her head out from the packhouse door.

    ¡°Coming.¡± I yelled as Alec let me go and was walked hand in hand. Everyone was seated at a table and

    a beautiful array of food was lined against the far wall. As we took our seat, Alec stayed standing.

    ¡°A few quick announcements before we begin. Firstly, from my pack. is wee to return to your

    houses. Everyone from Midnight River pack will stay here for tonight and tomorrow there will be

    direction on what moving forward will look like. There is much sensitive information that needs to get

    sorted before any announcement is made. I would like to thank everyone from the Blue Fang pack for

    their hospitality and kindness that has been shown thesest few days.¡± The entire room erupted in

    pping. Penny was blushing and Colt just raised his hand but was smiling.

    Alec sat down and Penny stood up. ¡°Each table was given a number. That is the order in which you

    came go up and get food.¡±

    Seeing that we were table one, we all got up and made our way through the line. When we were half

    way done, the next table went. Everyone was acting respectful to everyone and talking quietly. I knew

    everyone was talking at our table but I was just looking at everyone. Our parents were gone and now it

    was literally up to us to keep them safe and alive.

    ¡°Ice?¡± There was a push against my arm, pulling my attention back to the group.

    ¡°What?¡± I looked over at Colt, Penny, Emmy, Jacob, Sherry and Alec all looking at me.

    ¡°Where did you go?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°The threat is gone. I can open my shop again. We can open the club again. People can go shopping

    and go back to being happy. We are in charge of everyone now. I¡¯m safe. Everyone is safe.¡± I¡¯ve

    repeated that in my head multiple times today but this was the first time I said it out loud.

    Alec put his arm around me and pulled me close to him. Kissing my temple, he scooted us together so I

    was against him. ¡°That¡¯s right. I believe your shop is ready to go. Do you want to have a grand

    opening?¡± Penny asked excitedly.

    ¡°I suppose so. I need to find my books of who needs to get back on the schedule. Assuming they

    haven¡¯t got them fixed already.¡±

    ¡°Awesome. Please let me organize it!¡± Penny asked, her face lit up and there was no denying it.

    ¡°Ppple eee as see?¡±

    ¡°Sure. Don¡¯t go crazy!¡± I said quickly.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Penny had a devilish look to her eyes. Colt shook his

    head but smiled at her.

    ¡°Are you going to Florida?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°Yeah, maybe next week. We need to figure out who is going where and what is happening. Though,

    that is really your problem, not ours.¡±

    ¡°Actually, it is your problem too.¡± Colt said and sat back in his chai

    ¡°Oh? We are doing this here?¡± Penny dropped her fork and looked a

    Colt.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°I had Calvin draw this up for me like an hour ago. It¡¯s rough but thi

    to me. It was of the entire area. However, instead of three packs, it was divided directly in half. The

    whole thing was arge circle with. the town in the middle. Colt and Penny would own half of it and

    Alec and I would have the other half.

    ¡°What?¡± I was shocked.

    ¡°The area is much too big for just us. Dividing it would be beneficial and after all the turmoil, we think it

    is best to eliminate the Midnight River Pack name.¡± Colt said with zero emotion.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°You were key in taking down Rip and Darin. If it wasn¡¯t for you, we may not be here right now.¡± Penny

    said softly.

    ¡°I did what any luna would do. You would be surprised what you can do when there is a gun to your

    mate¡¯s head and your warriors.¡± I said in autopilot.

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267

    Chapter 0267

    ¡°Still, this is our proposal. We will give each person a choice on who they want to serve under. They

    can decide if they want Colt or Alec ast an alpha and we will each build our own territory up.¡± Colt said

    as he grabbed his drink and took a sip.

    I was at a loss for words. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Alec leaned forward and took the paper to examine it future.

    ¡°I do.¡± Colt said simply. ¡°Come by tomorrow and we can finalize ns.¡± Colt stood up and Penny

    followed.

    ¡°It¡¯s early but we are going to turn in and have a quiet evening in our rooms.¡± Penny said.

    ¡°I would like to get back to Jasper anyway.¡± Emmy stood up.

    ¡°Let me know if you need anything.¡± I said to her.

    ¡°Of course!¡± We watched Emmy make her way out of the kitchen and

    out the door.

    ¡°Attention everyone! Luna Penny and I are going to enjoy a quiet evening. Please follow the regr

    guidelines in ce for quiet hours. when thates around. Everyone has received their assigned

    rooms. If there are any questions or concerns, there are staff members around the pack house to help.

    They can mind-link us if need. We will always be avable to help where needed. There will be a

    shuttle service to those who wish to head back to ck Moon

    Pack.¡± Everyone nodded before going back to their conversations.

    ¡°I would like to head home too.¡± I said to Alec.

    ¡°Here, you can take my car. Bring it back tomorrow.¡± Colt tossed Ale some keys.

    You can stay YOU

    ¡°No. I want to go to my home.¡± I said. ¡°Maybe one day I will stay the

    night but that isn¡¯t tonight.¡± Jacob frowned but nodded.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Sherry, who hasn¡¯t spoke all evening, finally said something.

    ¡°For what?¡± I was genuinely confused.

    ¡°For killing them.¡± There wasn¡¯t any emotion in her face as she said. the words. Jacob wrapped his arm

    around her as she buried her face in his chest. He gave us a look that said it was her way of healing.

    ¡°I hope you find some peace.¡± I said to her as Alec and I followed Colt and Penny out of the kitchen.

    Multiple people stopped us today express their gratitude but I was ready to get home.

    We didn¡¯t speak as Alec unlocked the car and opened my door. Sliding in, he went around to the

    driver¡¯s side and got in. As soon as he was out of the driveway, he put his arm on my thigh. Not sure

    why, but I pulled my legs up against my chest and held onto his arm.

    Resting my head and closing my eyes.

    ¡°Love, we¡¯re home.¡± Alec had to shake me to get me to wake up. it felt like we just left.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Letting go of him, I got out of the vehicle. I expected him to hold my hand as we walked inside,

    however, he came over and grabbed my thighs. Somewhat caught off guard, my arms went around his

    neck as my ankles locked behind him.

    ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± He grumbled as he carried me inside. His tongue was remembering just how I liked it.

    Going down my neck, he left little nibbles. I was so lost in how good it felt that I didn¡¯t even realize we

    had made it to our room until he mmed the door shut and locker

    it. No one was even here but it might have been out of habit or just in

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this won¡¯t be gentle or slow. I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡± Alect tossed me down on the bed. He was

    standing over me, just looking at

    me.

    ¡°Good.¡± I said. Sitting up, I pulled on his draw string and let his shorts.

    fall.

    Mrs. Smith Author

    Thope everyone had a great weekend!

    3N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268

    Chapter 0268

    To say I was sore would be an understatement. Alec lived up to his word when he said he wasn¡¯t going

    to be gentle. Not that I minded. Reconnecting physically was something that I needed. He was mine.

    and I was his. The only man I would let touch me.

    We had just finished getting ready and were about head out. There was so much to discuss but yet, so

    little. After Colt dropped that bomb on us, the possibilities were huge. We needed to go through the

    Midnight River packhouse and get rid of any sensitive information.

    Colt wanted to meet us there and allow all the women to get

    whatever they wanted from their houses. They could either request to stay there or abandon it

    completely. All of us would understand either way. If they had a mate, it was required they would live in

    the packhouse or until they can show how to properly treat a mate. At the end of the day, it was up to

    the woman to stay with them or reject them. All would be required to undergo some therapy to make

    sure they weren¡¯t being coerced. I had a feeling most, if not all, the women would request new housing.

    In addition, all women and men would be allow to choose which pack they wish to join or even have the

    opportunity to ask to join another pack. There are some packs across the U.S.A that had the same

    reputation as Alpha Rip. Part of me feared they would leave and find them, taking their mates and

    children with them. At the end of the day, I knew it wasn¡¯t something I could fully intervene with and it

    wa up to the women to decide.

    Everyone has been notified of these options and when we arrive a the Midnight River Pack, we should

    have a good idea who is goin where, or at least by the end of the day.

    ¡°What did you do to the warriors?¡± I asked as we walked to the ca

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    AICU NUJ yviny

    our car.

    him unui ma yuny i uru

    ¡°They each fought me and did a few different drills.¡± Alec sighed.

    ¡°What about the Midnight warriors?¡±

    ¡°They were punished with the whip and will be brought out with cuffs. to either plead their case or be

    killed. Their choice.¡± Alec didn¡¯t seemed fazed by this.

    ¡°Where are they now?¡± I asked in the mind-link since we just pulled out of the garage and headed to

    meet Colt.

    ¡°Our warriors came and got them this morning and walked them over. They are already at the pack and

    chained to poles.¡±

    ¡°This will be a long day.¡± I sighed. ¡°I hate this part of the job.¡±

    ¡°Me too, love. Me too.¡±

    ¡°So, you settled on that pet name for me?¡±

    ¡°Seems like a life time ago we were having that conversation.¡± Alec

    chuckled.

    ¡°I know. I¡¯m hoping I can talk Colt into opening the club tonight.¡±

    ¡°I think he would be on board with it.¡± I felt a little excitementing

    from Alec.

    ¡°Is the construction of the event center finished?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Actually, it is. Finishedst week. I have already secured them for a housing division.¡±

    ¡°When did you do that?¡± I asked,pletely surprised.

    ¡°The other day. I got an email from them and we needed more housing anyway so it worked out.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nice when things workout.¡± I said as we slowed down. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have ever been here.¡± The

    boarder waspletely brick and about eight feet tall. Wrought iron metal doors were standing open

    for us with pretty high techy looking cameras sitting on each corner. The trees were thick the entire way

    until we reached an opening. Everything was dark in color. Dark grey packhouse sat in the middle with

    a ck roof. There wasn¡¯t any nts or greenery. It was either concrete or metal. My heart immediately

    broke for those kids.

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269

    Chapter 0269

    People wereing and going in different directions. Piles of furniture, clothes, nkets and pretty

    much everything was being tossed out. I saw can of gas off to the side with a torch and knew exactly

    what they had in mind. I wasn¡¯t against this. What surprised me was Jasper sitting on the step.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I yelled as I got out of my car. Alec was even

    confused.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t about to spend another day in that ce. A man needs fresh air.¡± Jasper tried to stand up

    Emmy kept him firmly in ce.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get up. You should be in bed.¡±

    ¡°I have my wolf and am healing good. I¡¯m just going to sit here and watch everyone else work.¡± Jasper

    laughed but bent over in pain.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to be dragging your as s back to the hosptial if you don¡¯t start rxing!¡± Emmy was scolding

    him as passing women were trying to hide theirughter. Alec and I went up the stairs and into the

    depressing house.

    The entire ce was spotless but yet looks like it was something out of a horror movie. Stained ss

    windows of wolves were actually quite pretty in a horrifying way. Part of me didn¡¯t want them to get

    destroyed but I didn¡¯t want any remembrance of this ce. However it would be the ultimate f uck you

    to keep them and put them in a women¡¯s shelter or something like that.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Alec asked. I didn¡¯t realize I had stopped walking.

    ¡°Those stained ss windows. They are beautiful in a way. I was trying to decide if I wanted to keep

    them and use them to design

    ¡°That isn¡¯t your worst idea.¡± Alec grabbed my hand and pulled me

    down the hall. The office door was open and we could hear Penny talking to Colt.

    ¡°plete mess! For a man that wanted woman to keep things clean, he was a pig!¡±

    ¡°I see things are going smoothly here.¡± I didn¡¯t even try to hide my smile as we walked in. N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°This is all yours!¡± Penny had hair sticking out in every direction.

    ¡°The big bad Penny has a situation you can¡¯t handle?¡± I teased.

    She put her hands on her hips and red at me. Something she has never done. ¡°You already had it

    organized by the time you gave it to me. This is just¡­.¡± She waved her hand around like a crazy

    person.

    ¡°How about I will work on this, I believe I heard the kitchen needed helped deciding what to keep and

    what food to throw away.¡± I was giving her an out.

    ¡°You know what!¡± She was a little hysterical at this point. ¡°I¡¯ll just do that!¡± She stomped out and it was

    all I could do to look at Colt.

    ¡°She is a little overwhelmed right now.¡± He looked like he was exhausted just from listening to her.

    ¡°However, we do need your help.¡±

    ¡°I got it. You just move over.¡± I said as I pushed his chair out of my

    way.

    ¡°Thank, sis.¡± Colt stood up and walked over to Alec.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys figure out who is going where and move on t the warriors. This might take me

    awhile. Send Emmy in here whe she if she is done yelling at Jasper.¡±

    ¡°All the women are yelling.¡± Colt sighed.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t yelled yet!¡± I acted offended.

    ¡°Yet being the key word.¡± Alec muttered. I was looking down and

    made a show up slowly moving my eyes up. Coltughed as he

    darted out of the room and Alec just smirked but came over to give me a k*ss.

    ¡°Get your as s out of here.¡± I faked grumbled as I started shifting through the paper files.

    I found everything. The paper trail of his attack on our packs. How he ned on ttening it and what

    he wanted to do with thend. There was an entire files on the different businesses he owned and what

    they did. Most of these will fall back in the hands of the banks and will be up to them to sell or

    discontinue the business. What I wouldn¡¯t give to have all this informationst week.

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270

    Chapter 0270

    More than once I heard a few things out of the window that burned at my curiosity but the anger I felt

    from Alec told me I didn¡¯t want to actually see. Emmy had found me a few boxes that she was working

    on putting the paper work into. I was finishing up saving different things to the sh drive before

    deleting everything else.

    In the end, it was gettingte as the sun was starting to set. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Alec asked as he and

    Colt walked in the door.

    ¡°Good. Carry these to the car for me?¡± Emmy answered for us. They listened instantly and grabbed a

    box before walking out of the room.

    ¡°How¡¯s the baby?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Good. Growing like a weed.¡± Emmy sat down and let out a long sigh.

    ¡°Boy or girl?¡± I asked as I turned theputer off.

    ¡°We wanted to be surprised.¡± Emmy rubbed her belly.

    ¡°Where is Jasper?¡±

    ¡°Probably doing something something that will end him up in the hospital.¡± Emmy grumbled.

    ¡°Speaking of hospital¡­.¡± Penny walked into the room.

    ¡°Oh?¡± I looked at her, knowing where this was going.

    ¡°I want to meet them.¡±

    Right on cue, both Alec and Colt walked through. ¡°Meet who?¡± Ale asked as he sat down beside

    Emmy.

    ¡°Cassie and Zac.¡±

    Colt looked at me. ¡°Penny, they were in really bad shape¡­¡± I tried t

    ¡°I know but we need them to reject the title so we can move forward with the ns and¡­ I just want to

    meet them.¡±

    ¡°Honey, you understand they didn¡¯t abandon you?¡± Colt wasn¡¯t against it but was hesitant like I was.

    ¡°I know that. We talked about thisst night.¡± She red at him.

    ¡°Penny¡­¡± I started.

    ¡°If You Were in m

    position, would you allow anyone to hold your

    back? Penny rounded on me.

    ¡°Fine. You want to meet them? Then go to the hosptial but you need to understand the trauma Cassie

    went through. Not to mention Zac. They look rough and everything they did for thest 19 years was to

    make sure you were safe and loved. Whatever you think or feel, remember that.¡± I gave Colt a look that

    said, she was your problem.

    ¡°Come on.¡± Colt sighed. I wanted to follow them as I was the only person Cassie really would know.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked, Penny. ¡°I mean, you seemed a little stressed out earlier.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m stressed and can¡¯t focus because I know they are here. I can¡¯t get them out of my head so if it

    means I need to meet them in order to focus than I will.¡±

    It made sense but I was more afraid of how she would handle this.

    Penny was such a gentle soul that meeting her parents after all these years might be too much.

    As we approached the hosptial, there was one guard standing in front. Like the rest of the area, it

    looked gloomy. The white had faded an needed a good pressure wash. What was once green vines

    hac overgrown one side but now it was all dead and crumbling. Even the

    ¡°Alpha, Luna.¡± The guard said as we each passed. He held the door open for us but quickly closed it

    after. Only emergency lights were on, making the hallway dark. I have expected someone to pop out of

    one of the rooms with a knife. Maybe I watched too many Michael Myers

    movies.

    I was out of it so when Alec stopped right in front of me, I walked right to him. ¡°Oh, sorry!¡± I mumbled as

    I took a step back. ¡°Penny, let me go first and tell them what is happening, okay?¡±

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!

    5Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271

    Chapter 0271

    ¡°O-okay.¡± She looked like she was second guessing her decision.

    Colt pulled her into a hug and she immediately buried her face in his chest. He looked at me and

    nodded as I opened the door and walked in. Alec sl*pped in beside me but shut the door quickly after

    him. Standing off to the side, he folded his arms like a da mn b*dyguard.

    Cassie had bandages everywhere. Her neck waspletely covered and her face had yellow spots.

    nkets were pulled up to her chest so I couldn¡¯t see what the rest of her looked like. An I.V was

    sticking

    out of her hand.

    Zac must have taken a shower. His hair was brushed and pulled into a bun at the base of his neck.

    They obviously had given him a razor too because his beard was trimmed. There was some bruising

    but overall, he looked good. He was sitting with a chair next to Cassie and held her hand gentle. Both

    of them looked over at me as I came in.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± I asked.

    ¡°They gave me something to give me back my wolf. I am still very weak so she is struggling right now. I

    want to thank you for saving

    me.¡± Cassie sounded weak but she tried to smile.

    ¡°You understand that since Rip was killed, the alpha title was transferred to you.¡±

    JJ

    ¡°I realized that. I¡¯m assuming you want us to give it up.¡± Cassie didn¡¯ show any emotion as she spoke.

    ¡°It would be the right thing to do. You both are not in any position t run a pack, let alone make decisions

    about innocent lives. You hav been in a cell, abused and starved for 19 years. The world has

    and abused in a different way. Men tally, you both need time to healt and adjust to life.¡±

    ¡°Child, we aren¡¯t going to argue. We don¡¯t want it but we don¡¯t want to give it up to anyone.¡± Cassie

    tried tough.

    ¡°Actually, Penny is here.¡± I said. Both of them snapped their eyes to N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    me.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Penelope, your daughter wants to meet you. I believe it would be in your best interest to pass the title

    to her. She is just outside the door.¡±

    ¡°She wants to meet us?¡± Cassie looked scared.

    ¡°She does. She doesn¡¯t have a single expectation from you. Penny is taken care of and doesn¡¯t need

    anything. She just wants to meet her parents. I have told her the basic of both of your stories. She

    knows she wasn¡¯t abandoned because you didn¡¯t love her but to protect her. Penny doesn¡¯t need a

    mother or father. I shouldn¡¯t need to tell you that she just wants to meet you and eventually develop a

    rtionships.¡±

    Cassie looked at Zac for a second before looking back at me. ¡°Please bring her in.¡±

    Nodding, I looked over at Alec. He went to open the door. A shaking Penny and Colt walked in. Both

    Cassie and Zac gasped as they looked at her. ¡°This is Penny and her mate Colt. Colt is my twin an

    Alpha of Blue Fang Pack. If you haven¡¯t guessed, this is Alec and Alpha of ck Moon Pack, my

    mate.¡±

    ¡°She looks just like you.¡± Cassie had tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Penny, this is Cassie and Zac.¡± I said, continuing the introductions

    ¡°You are even more beautiful that I imagined.¡± Cassie said. She was slightly sitting up but moved her

    hand so she could press the button. Zac got the hint and moved her bed upward a little so Cassie was

    in more of a sitting position. A shock of pain passed through her face. but eventually passed.

    ¡°Do you need anything?¡± Penny asked.

    ¡°No. Thank you. Please,e closer.¡± Penny listened and walked closer but stayed out of hands

    reach. Colt went with her.

    ¡°Can- can you tell us about your childhood?¡± Zac asked as he cleared

    his throat.

    ¡°Oh, um¡­ I had a good childhood, I guess. Although, I lived in the orphanage, I never needed

    anything. They always made sure we had plenty of clothing and I had many friends. When I got older, I

    started getting into trouble. School was boring and well, Kris found me. She hired me to be her

    assistant and pushed me academically. She really turned my life around and gave me a purpose.¡±

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272

    Chapter 0272

    ¡°Penny is incredibly smart and it just took someone to recognize it. She did all the hard work herself.¡± I

    chimed in. Alec walked up behind me and put his hands on my shoulders. He was really proud of me.

    ¡°Are you going to college?¡± Zac asked.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t decided. Before Colt and I became mates, I was nning on. it. However, with the

    responsibilities of being a luna, I might not. Colt has told me to enroll online and see how it goes but I¡¯m

    not sure that is what I want anymore. I want to help young kids. Kids that just needed attention like I

    did. What Kris did for me. This is what I want my luna run to be about.¡±

    ¡°I know it doesn¡¯t mean much to you but you should know that we are extremely proud of you. I¡¯m so

    sorry I wasn¡¯t strong enough to be there for you but you have turned yourself into this beautiful woman.

    I prayed to the Moon Goddess every day for your safety and happiness.¡± Cassie had a few tears run

    down her face.

    ¡°I¡­ I would like you to give me the alpha title but I would like you to move into the packhouse as a

    guest. Colt has agreed to build you a house for you both to live in. You can design it however you want.

    W will cover all expenses until you can establish an ie. Zac, you are allowed to join the warriors

    under a probation period if you wish Other than a few rules, you will be able toe and go as you

    pleas and we can get to know eachother.¡± Penny kept her back straight an voice steady. I was really

    proud of her.

    ¡°Thank you. Of course we are willing to give you the title. We just want a chance to get to know you

    and any kids you may have in th future. I might not have been able to be a mom to you but I hope yo

    will allow me to be a grandma.¡± Cassie said as Zac stood up.

    He walked over to Colt, who moved Penny

    way.

    not go unnoticed by Zac. ¡°I won¡¯t lie and say that I am warrior material. After all these years, I have an

    authority problem and skills that are not exactly meant for a pack.¡± Zac paused as he looked at Penny.

    ¡°However, I want to work on building that rtionship and being a better man. I¡¯ll dly join the warriorsMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.

    as long as you. understand that it¡¯s going to be a process for me. I make no promises and might mouth

    off but if it means having a rtionship with my daughter, I¡¯ll do it.¡± He held out his hand for Colt.

    Colt looked at it for a second before taking it. ¡°Thank you. I won¡¯t be easy on you and I¡¯ll push you and

    pi ss you off. I don¡¯t take disrespect of any kind and will handle it. However, I do appreciate what you

    have done in order to protect Penny. Which is the only reason I am allowing this.¡±

    Zac nodded as he understood what he meant. After letting go of Colt¡¯s hand, he walked up to us.

    ¡°Kristen, I want to thank you for all you did for my li¡­ for Penny.¡± Looking at Alec, he continued. ¡°l

    apologize for being the one that shot you in the arm. I wasn¡¯t trying to kill you but make it look

    believable to sell it. I understand the whole situation caused the life of an innocent man.¡± Zach actually

    looked apologetic over this. He took a step back and looked at Colt. ¡°I an truly sorry about that young

    man¡¯s life. I had hoped that you both. would be able to kill the rogues and that would be the end of it.¡±

    ¡°We can handle that on the practice field another day.¡± I said after th room was quiet for a moment. Zac

    nodded as he knew what that

    meant.

    ¡°Would you like to transfer the titles now?¡± Cassie asked.

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273

    Chapter 0273

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s get it done.¡± Penny agreed.

    ¡°I, Cassie Atwater, Daughter of Alpha Ivan and Alpha of Midnight River Pack, denounce my title as

    Alpha. Passing it on to my only living

    daughter, Penelope Atwater.¡± Cassie raised her chest up in pain from the title leaving her b*dy.

    ¡°I, Penelope Jeffrey, Luna of Blue Fang Pack, ept the title of Alpha of Midnight River Pack.

    After a moment of silence, Zacughed. ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡± I asked him. Penny was breathing heavy as

    was Cassie.

    ¡°All this trouble was because Rip wanted Darin to take the title when he died. Now, Penny is an Alpha

    and so is her mate. There won¡¯t be a stronger couple in the world than they are. He made them the

    strongest.¡±

    ¡°Well, if theybine packs, which assume they are, won¡¯t she lose the Alpha title and it will merge

    with Colt?¡± Cassie asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure how that will work. Since she is an alpha female by birth I bet she will keep it.¡± I rested my

    head against Alec¡¯s chest.

    ¡°We are going tobine packs and drop the Midnight River nam There is too much death and

    destruction around it. I don¡¯t want t

    remember it and all it cost me. However, if you would have been ab to keep me, I am betting my

    childhood would have beenplete different and full of pain. You probably did the best thing by me ai

    gave me away. At least I had a shot at a good childhood.¡±

    That was probably the most grown up, mature thing I have heard fro anyone in a long time. The fact

    that Penny recognized what wou have been would be helpful in her healing process. Since she has 1

    enforce them.

    ¡°When will you be able to get out of the hosptial?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°They believedter this week or next week. Her neck still needs some healing.¡± Zac sat back down.

    ¡°Okay, I will have a room ready for you both. When you are feeling up to it, we can discuss a housing

    situation.¡± Penny sounded like she was ready to go.

    ¡°Thank you. Whatever you wish.¡± Cassie smiled at Penny. ¡°Pleasee visit anytime you feel you wish

    to speak to us. I am gong to respect whatever you do or do not wish to know but I would love to hear

    about your childhood more. What you like or dislike. Favorite

    foods or colors.¡±

    ¡°I am going to have you transferred to the hospital at Blue Fang Pack tomorrow. I¡¯lle see that you

    are situated andfortable.¡± That was Penny¡¯spromise and I was proud of her for it.

    ¡°That would be lovely. It¡¯s nice to have an actual bed.¡± Cassie patted the mattress. She seemed to not

    have realized what she said before

    she looked around the room at our expressions. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯ mean to say something I

    shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t¡­..¡± Penny looked at me for help.

    ¡°Cassie, I think we need to get back to the pack and finish going through some paperwork. We will be

    ttening the packhouse thi evening and leveling some of the buildings tomorrow. Thank you fo

    meeting us.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for bring Penny to meet us. We are forever grateful.

    Knowing we can live our lives together in peace is all I could ever a: for.¡± Cassie smiled at Penny

    before looking at Zac. ¡°I never stopp loving you.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274

    Chapter 0274

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± I asked Penny when we got outside of the hosptial. The cool air was gently

    blowing my hair in my face.

    ¡°Not sure. Like you said, I don¡¯t need them but part of me wants their approval. It¡¯s weird. I always

    wondered if they would be proud of me.¡±

    ¡°I think they were very proud of you. I think they are more relieved that you had a good childhood.

    Cassie couldn¡¯t give you that. She could have kept you and you could have been killed or been beaten

    your whole life.¡±

    ¡°Its weird. Like, me ntally, I know you are right. It¡¯s hard to wrap my head around this. Knowing what

    they saved me from is probably the easiest way to understand why they did it. Cassie looked so broken

    and weak.¡± Penny was going through so many emotions right now that it was hard to figure out which

    one she was feeling.

    ¡°Like you said, maybe over time you guys can develop a rtionship. This is a whole new world to

    Cassie. She might pick up on a few hobbies that you can learn too. If you wanted to, that is. This is all

    or your terms. You don¡¯t have to do anything you don¡¯t want to do.¡±

    Penny nodded but didn¡¯t respond. The packhouse wasing up an everyone was standing around it.

    Emmy was standing on the stairs dishing out instructions when we walked up.

    ¡°Good, you guys are back. Here is a list for both of you. On the list i members that with to go with each

    pack. I have also made notation about housing or any wishes they have. Everyone has their vehicle

    packed with their belongings.¡±

    Alec took our list and looked over it. ncing at Colt¡¯s list, he had about an equal amount of people.

    Emmy indeed had everyone list that we needed to know. How many children, ages, dietary needs, a

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure about Sherry so I went ahead and assigned rooms at the packhouse for your pack.¡±

    Emmy said to Penny and Colt. ¡±

    Obviously, you can change it but that is one less thing you need to worry about right now.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Colt said after Penny failed to answer. Her hands were shaking and I started to think sheN?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    was breaking down. After all she had went through, her emotions were finally getting the best of her.

    ¡°Is everything ready to go?¡± I asked quickly, wanting to get the topic off Penny to give her some time.

    ¡°Yes, I did onest walk through. The office is cleaned out and boxes. are in our cars, food is out of the

    kitchen and everyone has all their belongings with them. We are ready when you are.¡± Emmy looked

    around like she was looking for something. After meeting eyes with Jasper, he nodded at her and she

    looked back at me. ¡°Yup, we are good to go!¡±

    ¡°Perfect.¡± I said.

    Colt took a few steps forward to address everyone. ¡°Thank you all for moving on a timely fashion. I am

    Alpha Colt to those who are unaware. This is my mate, Alpha Penny. I am the Alpha of the Blue Fang

    Pack and Penny is the Alpha of the Midnight River Pack. She i the only blood heir to the title. Alpha

    Alec is the alpha of the ck Moon Pack. My twin sister and Alpha Alec¡¯s mate, Luna Kris. You a have

    met Beta Jasper of the ck Moon Pack and his mate Betal Emmy. My Beta Jacob is not here

    currently but you may remembe his mate, Beta Sherry. We are all avable to help those who need i

    Beta Emmy has already given us a list of people with who wishes t transfer to which pack. We will be

    merging the Midnight River Pac with our packs and the territory will be divided. The Midnight River

    name will be eliminatedpletely.¡±

    The crowd

    Everything I endured was for this moment. To free all these women and children. It¡¯s hard to see the

    bigger picture when you only have part of the information but looking back at it all, I was naive to

    believe it was just about Darin wanting me as a mate.

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275

    Chapter 0275

    ¡°With that, we will start the deconstruction of this pack with the packhouse. Please back up and we will

    let this b itch burn.¡± Colt said with more humor to his voice.

    We got off the steps and backed away a good distance. Colt took the gas and went inside for a little bit

    beforeing back out. Spilling some on the porch, he did a little line of gas down to the grass and

    over where we were standing. Penny handed him the match. Just as he was about to light it, he looked

    over at me.

    ¡°Want to do the honors?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡± Taking the match, I felt a rush as it scraped down the side of the box. The me instantly came

    to life. All the trauma I endured. All the men tal games and scared feelings came up. I was letting.

    everything go. Kneeling down, I whispered so low that I doubt anyone could hear me. ¡°With this, I am

    letting go of all the negative emotions and feelings. I am healed and any trauma and do not hold any

    anger in my heart.¡±

    The me touched the gas and instantly shot forward. I barely got to stand up before the me touched

    the house. Arge boom and gas ball exploded as the house erupted into mes. My hair was throwr

    back but Alec was there to catch me. My b*dy didn¡¯t blow back as fa but enough that I was thankful that

    he was there.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    No one really spoke but just watched the b itch burn. It was a turnin point for everyone I think. The

    slight breeze made the smoke drift behind the house, giving us the best view. Windows broke as the

    wood was no longer able to hold the weight. The bricks fell to the ground, making a thud each time.

    I wasn¡¯t sure how long we stood there but the moon was high in th

    melting the way the bricks would fall. Eventually, only the chimney stood and the rest was a pile of

    bricks and charred wood.

    ¡°If you need a ride, there are van avable for you to take. If not, please follow each Alpha as we head

    back to our packs. You will get your assigned rooms and turn in for the night.¡± Colt said.

    ¡°Those going to the ck Moon Pack, we will have a meeting at 9am to discuss a few different things.

    Please be on time in the conference

    room. I¡¯ll make sure there are signs marking it clearly.¡± Alec said. Everyone nodded.

    Alec and I walked over to our vehicle and waited. We watched as

    everyone else got in their cars and got situated. No one was getting into the vans so I assumed they all

    had their own way to get there. Only once everyone was in a vehicle, did we get into ours and slowly

    start driving out.

    Where Colt turned one way, we turned the other. Everyone followed behind us as we slowly made our

    way out, making sure everyone was following us. Most of our pack had already arrived back in our

    pack so when we got there, there was many people standing at the front of the packhouse to wee

    them.

    My heart was filled as I watched our pack go to each vehicle and help them unload their items for them.

    Emmy was standing at the front door, telling our members where to take our new ones. Alec and I

    stood off to the side to make sure we were not needed. Our warriors

    were carrying luggage to rooms, and even some older teens were passing out waters and snack bars.

    It took an hour to make sure everyone was situated and finally, everyone else went to be. I caught a

    glimpse of a few women putting out the signs to the conference room. Alec had sent out a mass minc

    link, telling our pack to be there as well.

    ¡°How do you think Zac and Carrie will adapt I asked

    started getting ready for bed

    ¡°I think Cassie will adapt well, Zac will probably need an adjustment or two.¡±

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276

    I decided I didn¡¯t need any clothes to sleep in so I just stripped n*ked and got under the covers. Alec

    had his back turned to me as he was putting his wallet. Wanting to mess with him, I pulled the covers

    up around my neck and hide my b*dy.

    ¡°He¡¯s Colt problem so that¡¯s good for you.¡± Alec took his pants and shirt off, leaving only his boxers.

    ¡°That is true.¡± Alec sighed as he sl*pped under the covers. His hand immediately went to my hip as he

    scooted closer to me. ¡°Hmm, no clothes tonight?¡±

    I wiggled closer to him so I was pressed tightly against him. His hand moved to my as s and squeezed

    it tightly. ¡°Nope. I didn¡¯t think they

    were needed.¡±

    A deep growl vibrated his chest as he rolled me to my back. Rolling with me, he got on top and pressed

    his l*ps against mine. ¡°Not too sore fromst night?¡± Alec whispered in my ear.

    ¡°Nope. I think you need to try again.¡± My ws scrapped down his back as he moved down my b*dy.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± His l*ps sucked hard on my sensitive spot under my breast. Making my back arch.

    threading my fingers through his hair, I pushed his head lower. ¡°I see you are impatient tonight.¡±

    ¡°F uck me, Alpha.¡±

    Alec¡¯s eyes met mine as they shed ck. He didn¡¯t even have to push my legs open as I spread

    them wider for him. My head snappe back as his tongue licked my c lit before sucking hard and shovin

    three fingers in. I felt my juices run out of me as he worked me. I wasn¡¯t prepared for him to pull his

    fingers out and gently insert int

    was fully in my a ss.

    ¡°How does that feel?¡± Alec grumbled as his tongue entered me.

    ¡°Oh !¡± My hips moved on their own as I rode his face. He added. another finger in my as s, widening my

    as s. ¡°ALPHA!¡± My org asm hit so hard that I was vaguely aware of him remove his tongue but his

    fingers stayed in me. He moved them so fast that I felt everything rx and allow him to fully f uck me

    in the as s.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, c um for me.¡± Alec said in a husky voice. Without warning and without waiting for me toe

    down, I felt something enter me before it started vibrating. When and were he got this toy, I had no idea

    but he was moving it in and out of me so fast that I could barely

    stand it.

    Only when he removed everything from in me that I was able to look just in time for him to shove his d

    ick deep in my p ussy. His eyes rolled back in his head as he pumped in me. Taking one leg, he pulled

    it over him as he straddled the other leg, my b*dy was twisted but he never stopped pumping in me.

    Only when I was ready to c um again did I feel him fully insert himself, shooting his seed in me. I felt

    each pulse of his seaman shoot out of him but he kept going in and out. I was so close but not quite

    there. Alec pulled his d ick out and quickly inserted it into my a ss as he put the vibrater into my p ussy.

    ¡°Oh f uck.¡± Alec groaned as his ws sank into my hips. I was

    How Alec managed to turn me again was beyond me but.next thing knew, I was on my hands and

    knees. The vibrator was still in my pu ssy and his he was still f ucking my a ss, only he waspletely

    irN?velDrama.Org is the owner.

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277

    Alec stayed true to his word and out did himself from the night before. Everything was sore as I got

    dressed. The shower was good but there is only so much you can do when you have something

    shoved up your as s and p ussy at the same time.

    ¡°Why are you walking so gently?¡± Alec was smirking at me. His chest. was bare and only had shorts

    low on his hips. The way his arms were rested against the top of the door frame and he was leaning

    forward at me, had my panties wet.

    ¡°I¡¯m not. Last night was good.¡± I tried to sound neutral. Alec growled before he let go of the door and

    was on top of me in an instant. I was only in my bra and panties so when he advanced on me, I was

    putty in his hands. One of his hands wrapped around my neck and the other ripped my panties off and

    shoved a finger in me. My legs opened to his touch as he pushed me against the wall.

    His l*ps never left mine as he freed himself and shoved his d ick into. was so sore but d amn if he didn¡¯t

    feel so good. His movements were soft as he f ucked me hard against the wall.

    ¡°OH! YEAH! YEAH! YEAH!¡± I moaned in his mouth. He kept going. I lost track but my head was

    swimming. My face was tingling and I couldn¡¯t feel my legs, yet, he kept going.

    ¡°Have you had enough?¡± His voice was thick with restraint and

    amusement.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Words were not forming for me to speak. With each thrust, I was more and more lost. Finally, only

    have my third , did Alec finally cu m in me. His movements caused my legs to give out as he lowered

    me to the floor. I didn¡¯t have the strength to stay standing.

    Alec wasughing as he walked out. Now, that was a good f ucking.

    You have a few minutes to be

    down there.¡±

    ¡°How are you standing?¡± I red at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m a man, love. making your legs go weak and numb is what I live for.¡±

    ¡°You did a good job.¡± I said breathlessly as I patted his hand before I

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    fell over.

    ¡°Now that everything is calm down, can we talk about having a baby?¡± Alec dropped that bomb on me

    as he tossed some clothes on my

    head.

    ¡°Seriously? It¡¯s not like you are being safe and using a condom.¡± Pulling the clothes off my head, I

    looked at what he gave me. It was a sundress. The cotton spaghetti strap dress was white with

    sunflowers on it. It flowed down to my mid-thigh. ¡°A dress?¡±

    ¡°It will be easier to keep making your legs go numb all day.¡± Alec yelled at me as he walked out of the

    closet.

    ¡°All day?¡± I was both excited and appalled.

    ¡°I want a baby.¡±

    ¡°What if I have twins?¡± Sl*pping the dress over my head, I was able to put some sandals on before I

    tried to stand up. My legs were still a little shaky. Unfortunately, Alec was finding it funny to watch me

    stand.

    ¡°I want like ten kids with you.¡± He was leaning against the bedroom door as I took small steps.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about ten.¡± Looking at myself in the mirror, I fixed my hair and what little makeup I had on.

    when you nipples start working then you can have what

    want but if i am going to be changing my b*dy for them, there jettei be at least one that is my mus¨ª que

    ¡°Wal, but of the ten, fi sure there will be one

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± Iughed as we came down the stairs. People wereing and going but everyone

    wasughing.

    ¡°Go sit down and I¡¯ll grab you some breakfast.¡± Alec said to me.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± He pped my as s as walked away. As much as I tried ring at him, I couldn¡¯t keep the

    smile off my face.

    Emmy and Jasper were already sitting at the head table and the room was about 3/4¡¯s full. As I walked

    up to them, Emmy got a smile on her face. ¡°Look at that beautiful dress!¡±

    ¡°Alec picked it out.¡± I said as I took my seat. ¡°How¡¯s my little niece or nephew?¡±

    ¡°Good. Getting big.¡± She did look like she popped over night.

    ¡°You are a beautiful pregnant person!¡± Jasper said has he put his hand on her belly.

    ¡°You are just happy those hormones have leveled out.¡± Iughed.

    ¡°That is a plus.¡± Jasper nodded and Emmy shook her head.

    ¡°I was not that bad.¡± We both looked at her like she was crazy.

    ¡°If Godzi was emotional, that was you.¡± Jasper said.

    ¡°Oh? So I am big and fat like Godzi? You think I look like that?¡±

    Emmy rounded on him right as Alec came over.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± He whispered as Jasper tried to backpedal.

    ¡°Jasper said she was emotional like Godzi with hormones.¡±

    ¡°S hit, how many brain cells did he lose?¡± Alec looked over at them.

    Too many, I guess.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    mu ffin.

    We listened to them argue for a few more minutes before people stoppeding in. This room was the

    biggest we had and it waspletely packed full of people.

    ¡°Thank you all foring!¡± Alec stood up and started talking. ¡°Firstly, I would like to wee all the

    new members we have acquired. Before this meeting is up, we will have you all denounce your ties to

    Midnight River Pack and join ours.¡± Alec paused, waiting for anyone to speak up or object. ¡°If you wish

    to participate in any extracurricr activities, you are wee to join in. There is a youth warrior camp

    coming up for teens who with to participate. It¡¯s not required but if you want to be a warrior when you

    be of age, I suggest you do it. It is not limited to just males, however, there is a beginner¡¯s ss

    that might be more suited for women who wants to learn self defense or just learn to fight. We also

    have cooking and other activities you can do. Otherwise, we will have jobs avable for those who

    need it. Please speak with Beta Emmy for more information on all of that. You are also wee to

    email her. It is posted with mine

    and Kristen¡¯s emails in the information log at the front door. Lunch is

    served between 11:30am and 12:30pm. If you are nice to the kitchen staff, you might be able to get

    something earlier orter, otherwise the kitchen is open 24 hours to those who need it. The only

    requirement is you clean up after yourself. We have not had a problem with that in the past and I would

    not like to start it. Dinner is served between 5:30pm and 7pm. Room service is reserved to those who

    are on bedrest from either injury or other means. You can

    request a to-go order, otherwise it ispletely based off avability. The staff are not your se rvants to

    order around and should be treated with respect.¡±

    ¡°Alpha?¡± There was a woman¡¯s voice in the back that raised her hand.

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279

    Mary nodded and sat down. Alec walted for another question but everyone was quiet. ¡°Next topic is

    general rules. At the packhouse, all the walls arepletely sound proof. There is a recreational room.

    and a gym in the back of the packhouse that is open to everyone. Teens usually have a pizza night and

    hang out, y games on saturdays. They might have a bond fire. As long as they don¡¯t get rowdy or

    cause issues, I let it happen. It keeps them off anything bad. Obviously, Kristen and I are avable to

    everyone 24/7. If it isn¡¯t an emergency, try to limit stuff to business hours but you will not be punished if

    it is outside of that. There are many things that are -happening around here that need our attention.

    Because of this, we

    will not be in the office on a regr schedule. Email will be an efficient way to get ahold of us.¡±

    ¡°I have a list of events and activities that I made a flyer.¡± Emmy stood up and showed Alec. ¡°They are

    avable in a pile in the back.¡±

    There was a few whispers and concern looks like they thought Alec was going to punish Emmy for

    interrupting. ¡°Thank you.¡± Alec said as he gave the flyer a quick overlook. ¡°Beta Emmy has printed out

    flyers that are in the back for taking. There is a list of all activities that areing up. Kristen still hasn¡¯t

    had a luna ceremony and we had to cancel a few things that are going to be made up. Please see the

    flyer

    and there is her contact information as workers will be needed.¡±

    S hit, I totally forgot about my luna ceremony. ¡°Thank you.¡± I said to Emmy. ¡°Add prom and add a BBQ

    to it as a weing party for all of our new members.¡± Emmy nodded and wrote it down.

    ¡°Starting today, things are going to be hectic around here. We will have a funeral service to those who

    lost their lives. We will bury my parents, Alpha Marc and Luna Erin as well as the warriors who died

    anything. Just pleasee pay your respects. After the funeral, anyone is free to continue to get

    settled. Any questions?¡± Alec looked around.

    ¡°Actually, Alpha Alec, since we are all here.¡± Emmy stood up. ¡°Luna Kris wishes to have a BBQ party

    as a wee to all of our new members. Give everyone a chance to meet and mingle. Find a club or

    activity you want to participate in. However, due to what I have nned and different events, the BBQ

    would best be scheduled for tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay, BBQ tonight.¡± Alec agreed. He was a little confused but I doubt it bothered him what was going

    on. Emmy must have said something in the mind-link because he quickly changed his mood. ¡°Does.

    everyone know what to say to denounce your ties?¡± Everyone nodded. No one stated they didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Good, please denounce your ties and I will ept everyone as a whole.¡±

    Across the room, those who needed to denounce their ties did. Many clutched their chest as the pain

    was clear. Some kids started crying. as they felt their mother¡¯s pain but some were still running around,

    smiling.

    When everyone rxed, Alec spoke up. ¡°I, Alpha Alec of the ck Moon Pack, ept everyone here

    as a pack member.¡± He kept it short and sweet. Many murmurs spread of them epting him back. I

    felt each one like a knife through my heart as my head exploded

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    again with more and more people.

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!

    5

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280

    Putting my head down, I closed my eyes as I processed this. Passing out wasn¡¯t an option but this time

    wasn¡¯t near as many people as it was when I did it with Alpha Marc. At one point, Alec put his hand on

    my shoulder, trying to take some of the pain away but eventually, it faded and I was just left with a

    pounding headache.

    ¡°Thank you all foring. If you could please proceed to the funeral, we can pay our respects.¡± Alec

    finished as I looked up at him. He was still holding my shoulder but looking at everyone.

    As soon as he was done talking, they got up and silently walked out of the room. Most of everyone

    grabbed a flyer. We got up and followed everyone else out of the room and down the walkway. Where

    ck Moon had their funerals was more in hidden ce along the tree line. We had to navigate a few

    hundred yards until we came up to it. All the bodies wereid out on a bed of wood and straw.

    No one spoke as they found a seat and we made our way to the front. Jasper tried to hold the torch but

    wasn¡¯t able to so his dad, Betal Andrew did it for him. For some reason, that felt more appropriate.

    ¡°Thank you all foring. I understand there is a lot going on today. Please stay for a short while but

    you are free to leave after the burning begins.¡± Alec said. He walked around to talk to Andrew for a

    moment. Alec took a moment next to his dad and mom. He said his

    final goodbyes before moving on to each person who died. There was so much turmoil in Alec as he

    spoke to his dad. He was angry he died. but part of him epted it without question. His mother wasn¡¯t

    as painful. I think it was because of her wolf. Alec knew it was soon after if one mate dies, the other

    follows. Saying he expected it feels wrong but they are happy together in their after life,

    ¡°Each of these sacrifices lead to our victory. Alpha Marc¡­ Luna Erin¡­

    of their ss. Fought with their hearts and was the best man they could be. I was proud of stand next

    to them on the battle field. Their ultimate sacrifice saved so many lives that it is not possible to count. It

    brought peace to our area of the world. Saved women and children from abuse in all forms and created

    a brighter future to our next generation. Luna Erin¡­ mom. She was the sweetest soul. She had a way

    of turning dad¡¯s abrasiveness into something sweet. She truly cared about each member and fought to

    make each life count. Finally, Alpha Marc. I owe him everything. He taught me to fight, that being a

    leader isn¡¯t someone that just yells at people below them. A leader is someone who encourages,

    supports and stands beside his fighters. At the end of the day, due to situations out of his control,

    mistakes were made but that didn¡¯t mean he lost his love for each person. He died trying to save his

    warriors. I was¡­ am proud to call him my father and my alpha. May the Moon Goddess allow me to be

    half the alpha he was.¡±

    Alec stepped aside and looked at Andrew. He shook his head no so Alec nodded for him to light the

    fire. Andrew did just as he was told. Starting with Alpha Marc, then Luna Erin until each person was

    engulfed in mes. Alec sat down beside me and put his hand on my thigh. Wrapping my arm around

    his, I just rested my head against his shoulder.

    After about ten minutes, people started to get up and leave. One by one, everyone made their way out

    and it was only us four left. Andrew finally left after Alpha Marc was unrecognizable.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Finally, Alec got up and moved each b*dy to their hole and covered them up. Most of it was done so it

    didn¡¯t take too much man power to aplish it. Jasper wanted to help but he was in no position to do

    anything. His face was looking better, less bruised and even was sitting up straighter.

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281

    Chapter 0281

    After he was finished, Alec sat down beside me, breathing heavy.¡± What now?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Now, we need to go to Florida and finish uncovering what your mother left you.¡± Alec said.

    ¡°That will have to be next week. This week is full.¡± Emmy said.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. One more week isn¡¯t going to change anything.¡± I sighed.

    ¡°Take a ride with me?¡± Alec looked down at me.

    ¡°A ride? As a bike ride?¡± I was confused.

    ¡°Yes, a bike ride. I need to check the conference center is ready to go. Emmy had some events there

    and although the contractors said it was done, I haven¡¯t looked at it.¡±

    ¡°Do we have time for you?¡± I looked at Emmy.

    ¡°You do. I already penciled that in. You just need to be back at 4:30 at your shop.¡± Emmy smiled.

    ¡°What a bo¡­¡±

    ¡°No. I have it all handled. Even if you stayed here, there isn¡¯t anything for you to do. The demo team is

    already working at the houses and I have most of the house designs people asked for so I just need to

    send a few emails and draw up a design. I have organized a little ribbon cutting at 4:30 but that will only

    take a little amount of time and we can be back at the BBQ at 6pm.¡±

    ¡°To think I was worried about losing Penny. You are wonderful.¡± I leaned over and gave her a small k*ss

    on the cheek.

    ¡°Yeah, remember that in a few months when I need off for three

    1/3

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll return the favor one day.¡± Iughed with her as she tried three times to stand up before

    she got her momentum going.

    ¡°Better make it sooner thanter, I want our kids to be the same age. and right now you are going

    slow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll work on that.¡± I said as Emmy and Jasper walked away. ¡°I should change first.¡± I said to Alec as he

    followed them. Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Nope, just sit on your dress. You will be fine.¡± Alec pulled me against him and k*ssed me. ¡°I love you.¡±

    He whispered against my l*ps.

    ¡°I love you, too.¡± I said back without hesitation.

    We walked back to our bikes. Alec must have told someone to bring them out because they were ready

    and waiting for us. Alec handed me my helmet and gloves before he put his on. When I saw he was

    ready, I got my bike started.

    It felt amazing to feel the power between my legs again. It was like I lost a part of myself and finally got

    it back. True excitement filled my heart as we raced down the driveway and into the open rode. Alec

    stayed right in front of me but kept looking at me in his mirror. Just like he did before we were mates.

    The butterflies came back as I even

    allowed my dress to fly up when there wasn¡¯t any carsing.

    The tension in Alec was leaving and being reced by something. primal. I knew I was going to be in

    for it but that just made it more fun. His eyes would narrow at me but never once did he actually say

    anything. The whole ride was amazing.

    Pulling up to the convention center, I was surprised. It looked

    amazing. The parking lot of beautiful with trees nted for shade. The building was circr with a

    dome top. Everything looked ssy and sturdy.

    2/3

    What?¡± My heart sank a little.

    ¡°I had Andrewe out here and inspect it already.¡±

    ¡°Then why are we here?¡± I was a little hurt by this.

    ¡°Our getaway house is done.¡± Alec held out his hand for me. I hadpletely forgot about the

    treehouse. Walking in front of Alec, the path was even more narrow with the overgrown trees. I half

    expected it to be cut down but the builders did an amazing job at not damaging

    the forest.

    Walking up to it, my breath was taken away. It looked perfect. Dark stained wood covered the whole

    thing. Sr lights lined the walkway, balcony and even the forest. Since it was still daylight, they

    weren¡¯t on but that was okay. I wanted to see what it looked like now.

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282

    Chapter 0282

    My excitement got the best of me when I ran up the walkway and didnt wait for Alec. Running from

    room to room, I was constantly being surprised. Alec stayed on the balcony, watching and waiting for

    me.

    ¡°This is amazing!¡± I said as I threw my arms around his neck. He caught me easily, k*ssing me.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you like it.¡±

    ¡°I need to use the restroom though.¡±

    Alec rolled his eyes. ¡°Did you find it already?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    ¡°I did!¡± Smiling at him, I walked to the bathroom. I had a hunch there was what I was looking for in

    there. Locking the door, I tried to keep my emotions level. Digging through the drawers, I found what I

    wanted.

    I had no signs or symptoms of being pregnant but with not being protective and Alec wanting a baby so

    much, I figured I might as well take one and see. There was this nagging thing in the back of my mind,

    telling me not to drink tonight. I wasn¡¯t due to have my period for another two days but why the hell not.

    Opening the package, I sat down and peed on the stick before putting it upside down and capping it.

    My legs were shaking as I finished. peeing and washed my hands. The two minutes weren¡¯t up but my

    patience was. Grabbing it quickly, I fl*pped it over before I could talk myself out of it. There was one

    really dark line and a second lighter line. After checking the box, it mean positive. 1

    Positive.

    I was positive for being pregnant. ¡°WHAT?¡± I whispered as a smile crept over my face. My hand shook

    as I covered my mouth with one

    hand and held the test in the other.

    So many things went through my head. I wanted to surprise Alec but I don¡¯t think I could keep this a

    secret. Everything in me burned to run. out to him and tell him. I wasn¡¯t even scared. Knowing he was

    going to be thrilled is the best thing I could have asked for.

    Sl*pping it in my pocket, I walked out to Alec. He was leaning over the rails, looking at the city below

    us. ¡°I was just about toe find you.¡± He said as he pulled me in front of him. His head rested against

    mine. with his arms around me as we looked at the city.

    __¡±How are you feeling?¡± I asked him.

    ¡°Happy¡­sad¡­overwhelmed. I don¡¯t know. Burying your parents isn¡¯t something I was prepared for but

    I was more scared of losing you.¡±

    I turned around to face him. ¡°You will never lose me. I¡¯ll fight anyone to get back to you.¡±

    ¡°When did you be a softy?¡± Alec teased.

    ¡°I¡¯m NOT a softy. Just don¡¯t mess around with what is mine.¡± Alec grabbed my thighs and picked me up

    so I was sitting on the rail. His hands sl*pped under my dress and around my as s. The pregnancy test

    fell out of my pocket and hit the floor.

    ¡°What was that?¡± Alec asked as he looked down.

    ¡°¡°F UCK!¡± I groaned. Alec bent down to pick it up. ¡°This wasn¡¯t how I was going to tell you.¡±

    I felt Alec¡¯s b*dy freeze. One of his hands was still on my as but the other was looking at the two pink

    lines. ¡°This is a pregnancy test.¡±

    ¡°It is. I just took it in the bathroom.¡±

    2/3

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283

    Chapter 0283

    ¡°Correct. We are pregnant.¡± I said as I waited for him to absorb the

    information.

    ¡°You are carrying my child?¡± He looked at me, begging me to tell him. this wasn¡¯t a joke. ¡°Seriously?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m pregnant and you are going to be a dad.¡± Alec looked. at me for a minute before he

    smashed his l*ps against mine. His heart exploded in happiness to the point it brought tears to my

    eyes. The way his arms held me tightly yet passionately was something I wasn¡¯t ready for.

    ¡°What¡­.how did¡­. why didn¡¯t¡­¡± Alec was stumbling over his words as he looked down at the test.

    ¡°I honestly thought it was going to be negative. I don¡¯t have any symptoms or signs. I¡¯m honestly not

    evente yet, my period isn¡¯t due for two more days. I just had this nagging feeling that I shouldn¡¯t drink

    tonight. Couple that with ourck of being protective, I just figured why not.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this.¡± Alec got down on his knee and put his face to my stomach. ¡°Hey little one. This is

    your daddy. You are already so loved.¡±

    Threading my hands through his hair, I just watched him process the news. After awhile of him just

    resting his head on myp, he stood up. ¡°I¡¯m d you are happy.¡±

    ¡°Are you okay with this?¡± He asked me as he wrapped his arms.

    around me again. I kept my legs open so he could sl*p between them. H o oking my ankles together,

    he picked me up and walked me into the livingroom. Depositing me on the couch, Alecid beside me.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I started k*ssing his neck and ear.

    ¡°Are you ready for a baby? You have been so hesitant on wanting one.¡± His hand ran down my thigh to

    my as s.

    ¡°The danger is over. I was worried about being pregnant and something happen and I would lose the

    baby. I didn¡¯t want to my pregnancy at risk like that.¡± I tried to keep the graphics out of my words.

    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you like the princess you are.¡± Alec grumbled as I found my mark and sucked on it. His ws

    dug into my as s before he pushed my legs apart.

    ¡°I¡¯m no princess.¡± I said and took his hand, bringing it up to my l*ps. Keeping eye contact, I liked myself

    off his fingers. His eyes darkened and shoved his fingers back in me..

    ¡°F uck me, Alec.¡± I moaned as he nibbled on my neck.

    Alec moved to straddle me. Lifting my dress, he pulled it off of me and tossed it on the floor. However,

    he didn¡¯t start pounding away like, I wanted. Instead, he held my hands down as he worshiped my

    b*dy. Kissing every inch of skin from my neck, to my breast and down to my thighs.

    ¡°So beautiful.¡± He muttered before his tongue licked my c lit. His movements were antagonizing slow. It

    was driving me mad as his fingers teased me.

    ¡°Please! Alpha! I want you inside of me.¡± I groaned as I felt the pressure build.

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Alec kept massaging so precise and slow. My legs were tightening around him. My face was

    going numb and I just wanted his d ick inside me.

    I was right on the edge. Making eye contact, I couldn¡¯t hold back my

    Right on cue, Alec gave in and pinched my c lit, allowing my or gasm to explode over. I wasn¡¯t even at

    the peak when I felt his di ck enter me. He wasn¡¯t pumping hard but he kept his annoying slow pace.

    His l*ps cashed against mine. Wrapping my legs around him, he kept his slow pace.

    ¡°Nope!¡± I moaned as I wiggled from under him. Alec was confused but allowed me to move him so he

    was sitting on the couch. Taking my panties off, I crawled on top of him. Moving my hips back and forth,

    his hands were tightly on my hips. Leaning back, I moved in an upward motion. Alec¡¯s eyes rolled in the

    back of his head as he let out his own groan.

    3/3Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284

    Chapter 0284

    ¡°Woman, you are making this hard.¡± He said through gritted teeth.

    Grabbing his shoulders, I started bouncing up and down. His hands. helped me keep pace. My fangs

    descended and Alec pulled me tightly against him. As my org asm hit, my fangs went in until they hit

    bone. His arms tightened around me until I pulled out and licked it clean.

    Alec didn¡¯t wait as his fangs sank into me. Thankfully his arms were still around me as they kept me in

    ce. My head fell back as his org asm hit and my b*dy exploded.

    When he finally pulled his teeth out, he didn¡¯t allow me to move.

    Instead, he leaned back and pulled me against him. Every now and then, his d ick would twitch in me

    but I just kept my head against his chest, feeling each heart beat.

    ¡°We need to head out.¡± I said after I nced at the clock and it read 3: 15pm.

    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t want to bete for your ribbon cutting.¡± Alec pulled my head back and k*ssed me softly.

    Putting both hands on either side of his face, I looked deeply into his eyes. ¡°Alec, I love you so much.¡±

    ¡°You have no idea how much I love you.¡± Alec grabbed the back of my head and pulled me toward him.

    This was the type of k*ss that screamed loved, protection and eptance. He was truly my other half

    to my soul.

    Alec let me go and I was able to get off of him. Grabbing my dress and underwear, I went back to the

    bathroom to get cleaned up. Alec went to another bathroom. So, by the time I was done, he was ready

    too.

    ¡°We aren¡¯t telling anyone about this, right?¡± Alec asked as he put my

    helmet on me.

    ¡°Not yet. I can only be a few weeks along. I want to wait tillter. There isn¡¯t any sickness or anything

    yet.¡± Alec helped me get on my bike before moving to his own bike. Part of me was confused as he has

    never helped me with my bike before. Maybe put my helmet on but that made me think he was going to

    be a little extra while I was

    pregnant. N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Are you wanting to tell people?¡± I asked as he got on his own bike.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to tell everyone you are pregnant with my pup.¡± Alec had this tw inkle in his eye at informed

    me I was going to have a long pregnancy. He was going to be very doting and attentive. Part of me

    loved it, the other part knew I was still capable of doing it myself.

    ¡°I¡¯m still going to start working out and gaining my muscle back.¡± I said in the mind-link as we started

    our bikes and got on the road.

    ¡°With certain moderations you sure can.¡±

    ¡°Modersations?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to squat 150lbs.¡±

    ¡°You realize that a healthy workout routine is good for my b*dy and what is good for my b*dy is good for

    the baby.¡±

    ¡°Yes but you haven¡¯t been able to work out in how long? Your b*dy. isn¡¯t used to it anymore. I¡¯m not

    asking you to not work out but just don¡¯t over do it, please?¡± Alec looked back at me. I could only see

    his eyes but the rawness of his worry was clear.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take it easy.¡± I could feel the worry through the bond. ¡°Alec?¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285

    Chapter 0285

    ¡°What was the hesitation? I have money¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about the money. I just always figured I would raise kids in the packhouse.¡±

    ¡°I mean, we still can.¡± My heart sank a little.

    ¡°I just want you happy and if it will make you happy to live in a different house than the pack house,

    then we will.¡± Alec said.

    That wasn¡¯t good enough response and it sounded like he was just giving in. ¡°We can discuss thister

    tonight or tomorrow.¡± I said. He didn¡¯t argue but we fell into a silence. Not exactly ufortable but

    we were both in our own heads. Part of me worried I killed the high we were on. The joy of finding out

    you were pregnant but then I killed it by asking for a house.

    Pulling up to the tattoo shop, there was more people there than I

    expected. Camera men were standing they their vans, making sure the equipment was ready to go. A

    red carpet and a podium was out

    front with a massive red ribbon and bow.

    ¡°Good! You are here!¡± Emmy walked over to us as I got off my bike.

    ¡°This is more than what I imagined.¡± I said to her.

    ¡°I know, I went all out.¡± Emmy had a huge smile on her face. ¡°I had so

    much help too.¡±

    ¡°From who?¡± I asked.

    ¡°From me!¡± Penny and Colt came around the corner. Sherry and

    Jacob also followed them.

    ¡°Thank you all foring!¡± I gave each of them a hug. It felt so good

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°What was the hesitation? I have money¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about the money. I just always figured I would raise

    kids in the packhouse.¡± ¡°I mean, we still can.¡± My heart sank a little. ¡°I just want you happy and if it will

    make you happy to live in a different house than the pack house, then we will.¡± Alec said. That wasn¡¯t

    good enough response and it sounded like he was just giving in. ¡°We can discuss thister tonight or

    tomorrow.¡± I said. He didn¡¯t argue but we fell into a silence. Not exactly ufortable but we were both

    in our own heads. Part of me worried I killed the high. we were on. The joy of finding out you were

    pregnant but then I killed it by asking for a house. Pulling up to the tattoo shop, there was more people

    there than I expected. Camera men were standing they their vans, making sure the equipment was

    ready to go. A red carpet and a podium was out front with a massive red ribbon and bow.

    ¡°Good! You are here!¡± Emmy walked over to us as I got off my bike.

    ¡°This is more than what I imagined.¡± I said to her.

    ¡°I know, I went all out.¡± Emmy had a huge smile on her face. ¡°I had so

    much help too.¡±

    ¡°From who?¡± I asked.

    ¡°From me!¡± Penny and Colt came around the corner. Sherry and Jacob also followed them.

    ¡°Thank you all foring!¡± I gave each of them a hug. It felt so good.

    1/2

    ¡°And miss this? Nope, we wouldn¡¯t miss this for anything!¡± Jacob teased as he pushed my shoulder.

    Not enough to move me but to make a joke.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this is finally happening. After all we been through, we are finally getting back to a

    normal.¡± I just looked over at my shop in awe. The outside looked amazing. New decal was on the

    bullet proof ss. It was of a tattoo gun that was finishing writing the letter K.

    ¡°Are you guys ready?¡± Someone called out.

    ¡°We are!¡± Emmy grabbed my hand and pulled me along.

    ¡°Okay, what is going to happen, there will be a brief overview of the shop and Melonie will announce

    the ribbon cutting. That will be your cue to cut the ribbon. After that, everyone will go inside. We will do

    a quick tour and then we are done. Any questions?¡± Someone with an ear piece was talking like I

    should know who he is.

    ¡°Nope.¡± I said. I was pushed in the middle with only Melonie beside me. ¡°Can I have my family stand

    with me?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Of course. Have them stand just slightly behind.¡± Melonie waved everyone over. Alec stood right next

    to me with Emmy. Penny and Sherry stood in front of Colt and Jacob. This felt right. Alec¡¯s hand went

    around my waist as the man raised three fingers, then two, then

    one¡­

    ¡°This evening, we are gathered at the re-opening of Tattoo¡¯s by Kris. Earlier this year, this location was

    the result of a random burry. Afterpletely remodeling, Kristen of Tattoo¡¯s by Kris is ready to

    open her doors again.¡± Melonie turned to me. ¡°Kristen, tell me what this means to you?¡±

    Well, s hit. I was caught off guard. ¡°This means the world to me. Tattooing is something I loved doing.

    It¡¯s more than a job to me. I

    today. No one will be able to keep me from living out my dream.¡±

    ¡°What changes have you made since upgrading this space?¡±

    ¡°Well, for starters, the security is much more advanced. Other than that, everything got a face lift and I

    added extra chairs in case I want to expand and hire more people.¡±

    ¡°With this ribbon cutting, it sounds like we will be expecting great

    things from Kristen in the years toe.¡± Melonie took a step back and nodded to me. Grabbing the

    massive scissors, I cut the ribbon. and everyone pped.

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286

    Chapter 0286

    I didn¡¯t realize how much this actually meant to me when I was able to turn and walk into my shop for

    the first time since I was 100% done. Everything was cleaned. Pictures were hung on the wall, lights

    were installed under the cabs and even myputers were set up. Everything was polished and

    ready to go.

    Melonie walked around with the camera and said a few words before the camera got turned off. ¡°That¡¯s

    a wrap! Thank you for having us!¡± She held out her hand for me to shake. I wasn¡¯t a short person but

    she towered over me with her perfectly manicured fingernails and red bottoms.

    ¡°It was a pleasure.¡± I said.

    Pulling out a business card, she wrote something down before

    walking up to Alec. ¡°Here is my business card if you ever need

    another expert. I added my cell if you want to discuss some business

    after hours.¡±

    He just looked at her but I wasn¡¯t going to have that. ¡°I¡¯ll take that. I don¡¯t think my husband is going to

    be calling you. He likes his women a little less needy.¡±

    Melonie raised an eyebrow at me and popped her hip out. ¡°We will see about that.¡±

    Alec held me back as she walked out of the shop. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have hurt her¡­¡± I grumbled.

    ¡°Yes you would have and we have had enough trouble.¡± Alecughed as he pulled me into a hug.

    ¡°I KNEW IT!¡± Emmy screamed.

    173

    ¡°Knew what?¡± I stepped back from Alec and looked at her confused.

    ¡°YOU DO GET JEALOUS!¡± Emmy was bouncing up and down, pping her hands.

    ¡°Not jealous, just don¡¯t allow bi tc hes to look at what is mine. There is a difference. She isn¡¯t a wolf and

    has no idea what I could do to her. Humans are reckless and I was just protecting him.¡±

    ¡°That is a lot of words to use when describing jealousy.¡± Jacobughed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kick your as s too!¡± I said as I red at him.

    ¡°Kris! We have one more surprise for you.¡± Penny yelled from behind my front desk.

    ¡°What?¡± I looked confused. She walked out carrying a massive book. I recognized what it was right

    away. It¡¯s the type of book that you use for a portfolio. ¡°You got me a new book?¡±

    ¡°Kinda.¡± Penny showed me the cover. It had a ck Moon with two wolves howling. The leather was

    fresh as I could smell it. Alec took the cover and opened it for me.

    My jaw hit the floor. It was of my very first tattoo. Alec kept fl*pping. Each picture was perfectly captured

    and showed off my work. ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­¡±

    ¡°Alec wanted to give you back something. Him and I together

    contacted everyone we knew who had a tattoo by you and asked to take a picture of it.¡± Penny filled in.

    ¡°I know how much this shop means to you and how hurt you were when you saw your portfolio

    destroyed. I wanted to give this back to you.¡± Alec fl*pped to thest photo and it was of his back. He

    even had his back blown up and was hanging behind my front desk in a

    massive frame.

    2/3

    ¡°Thank you!¡± I yelled as I threw my arms around his neck. He caught me and held me close so I could

    gather myself.

    ¡°You know. We should really tell them you are pregnant. Otherwise, they will question why you are not

    drinking at the BBQ tonight.¡± Alec said in my mind-link.

    ¡°You want to tell them that bad?¡± Iughed as he let me go. I went to hug Penny too.

    ¡°Thank you, Penny.¡± I said to her.

    ¡°It is only a small token of what you have done for me.¡± Penny had tears in her eyes.

    ¡°I do.¡± Alec said in our mind-link.

    ¡°Fine but you tell them.¡± I walked over and grabbed his forearm. Not his hand but just is arm. I wasn¡¯t

    sure why I was so scared or nervous all of the sudden. However, I was and I wasn¡¯t going to be able to

    get

    the words out. N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Thank you all for doing all this for us¡­ for her. With everything that has been going on, having all of

    you beside us has truly been the only thing keeping us going. Keeping me sane, keeping Kristen safe.¡±

    Alec was even getting a little nervous. Were were all standing around in a circle. ¡°I wish Jasper could

    have been here but Kristen and I do have

    some news to share.¡±

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287

    Chapter 0287

    ¡°You are finally going to Italy?¡± Emmy¡¯s eyes widen.

    ¡°No.¡± Iughed.

    ¡°Going to Florida?¡± Colt asked?

    ¡°Yeah, we will go next week but that isn¡¯t what he is trying to say.¡± I

    said as I looked at Colt.

    ¡°Well, where are you traveling? It has been your dream to travel.¡± Jacob asked. Everyone nodded as

    they looked at us.

    ¡°We aren¡¯t nning on anything yet, other than Florida, we will need to wait till next year.¡± Alec looked

    down at me and smiled.

    ¡°Next year? Why?¡± Emmy looked confused.

    ¡°Because¡­ Kristen is pregnant.¡± Alec said like a proud daddy.

    ¡°WHAT?¡± Emmy screamed. ¡°I¡¯m not going to cry¡­ I¡¯m not going to cry.¡±

    ¡°Seriously?¡± Colt basically pushed Penny out of the way and scooped me up. He twirled me a few

    times before putting me down on my feet. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant? I will get to be an uncle?¡±

    ¡°You will.¡± I said as he hugged me again.

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t her brother, I would be cutting your balls of for doing that.¡± Penny red at Colt. ¡°Move.¡±

    She pushed him out of the way and smiled at me. ¡°I¡¯m so excited for you.¡±

    ¡°You will get to be Auntie Penny.¡± said as I hugged her back. Colt gave Alec an actual hug before

    stepping back and shaking his hand. Jacob just shook his hand.

    1/3

    ¡°How far along are you?¡± Emmy asked. She lost her battle to not cry.

    ¡°Not very. I¡¯m not actually due to miss my period for another two days. I just had this feeling I shouldn¡¯t

    drink so I took a test.¡± Alec pulled out the test and showed them.

    ¡°So, no symptoms?¡± Emmy asked as she looked at the test.

    ¡°None yet.¡±

    ¡°That is bul ls hit but I am so happy for you.¡± Emmy finally hugged me as Alec put the test away.

    ¡°Congrattions!¡± Sherry walked up to me and gave me a hug. She was really starting to open up and

    show her personality. Colt was trying to make it up to Penny but she was blocking his attempts to k*ss

    her.

    ¡°Are you going to find out the gender?¡± Emmy asked.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t honestly thought about it, or names before you ask.¡± Shrugging, I looked at Alec. He was just

    beaming at me.

    ¡°Do you want your crib now?¡± Penny asked.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll take it. Not sure where we will put it but I do want it.¡± I said.

    ¡°Knowing the gender, you can be so much more prepared.¡± Emmy gave me a look.

    ¡°Just because Jasper is wanting to keep it a surprise doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t be prepared.¡± Iughed

    as sl*pped under Alec¡¯s arm.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should buy a dress or athletic shorts!¡± Emmy tossed her hands up.

    ¡°Girls can wear athletic shorts!¡± I argued.

    ¡°Just because you are incapable of looking nice every day does not mean other girls don¡¯t like to dress

    up! If this is a girl, Jasper wants

    2/3

    WYWIIL LU

    iad yn uIIUL uvcJ DULII.

    ¡°It will be so much fun to watch you navigate this world.¡± Iughed.

    ¡°Just you wait!¡± Emmy gave me a look.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to. I can watch all your mistakes and not make them.¡± I knew I was poking the bear but it

    was funny.

    ¡°Okay! Before you bust that vein, let¡¯s get to that BBQ!¡± Coltughed as he pulled Penny along with him

    and sl*pped Emmy under his other

    arm.

    ¡°You areing to the BBQ too?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Most of my pack is, actually. Emmy called this morning and invited us. Give people a chance to really

    mingle.¡±

    ¡°If I can¡¯t drink, neither can you.¡± I whispered in Alec¡¯s ear before giving him a look and walking away.

    He just raised on eyebrow at me and followed after me. Grabbing the keys from the counter, I locked

    the door and headed towards our bikes.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Alec whispered in my ear as he passed me and went to his bike.

    ¡°It¡¯s only fair¡­¡± Iughed. ¡°I¡¯m joking. You can do whatever. I wouldn¡¯t ask that of you.¡± I rolled my eyes

    and put my helmet on.

    He didn¡¯t respond but put his helmet on. I had already started my bike and drove off by the time he

    started his bike. The race was on. I wasn¡¯t speeding nor was I driving reckless but this might be thest

    time I will be on my bike until I had this baby so I was going to enjoy

    it.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288

    Chapter 0288

    By the time we made it to the packhouse, the ce was crawling with people. People I haven¡¯t seen in

    years were there. Though, I might

    have seen them at a funeral but this was the first time I was able to actually talk to them.

    ¡°I am to change first.¡± I told Alec as got off my bike.

    ¡°Change?¡± Alec looked confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I smell like S*x and there is a little spot right here.¡± I showed him a spot on the inside of my dress that

    had some dried liquid to it.

    ¡°So?¡± Alec challenged.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to change. I will be right down!¡± I pulled his shirt down to give me a k*ss before running off to

    our room. Being that I was going to start showing, I needed something that showed off my figure but

    was still professional.

    There was a little sundress I kept in the back of my closet,pliments of Emmy. I was always too

    reserved to wear it.

    However, feeling ratherfortable in my skin, I wanted to finally p it on. It was easy to pull of my

    sunflower dress. Taking my bra off and underwear, I only grabbed whitecy underwear to wear.

    The dress was spaghetti straps with a tight top. Tight enough that I didn¡¯t need to wear a bra and gave

    me perfect lift. The whitecy top went to my natural waist with a golden metal belt. It flowed down into

    a white skirt with pink and rose colored flowers. The skirt itself was somewhat flowy but if a guest of

    wind came, nothing would be shown. It stopped mid to high thigh, making it questionable. However, this

    wasn¡¯t a professional atmosphere but a rxing one. Finishing off my look with some golden strappy

    sandals, I fixed my hair and

    was read

    to go.

    Knock! Knock! Knock!

    ¡°Emmy?¡± Opening the door, I was surprised to see Emmy standing there.

    ¡°Look you f ucking amazing!¡± She eyed me up and down.

    ¡°Do you think?¡± I asked as I gave her a twirl.

    ¡°I do! Alec wanted me toe check on you.¡± Emmy was smiling from ear to ear.

    ¡°Why?¡± I asked.

    ¡°You really have worn the perfect dress.¡± Emmy grabbed my arm and pulled me down the hall.

    ¡°Why?¡± I was so confused.

    ¡°Just smile and keep walking.¡± Emmy pulled me down to the back door. As soon as she opened it, I

    realized this wasn¡¯t just a BBQ. Alec somehow had changed into cks and a white polo. He was

    standing down a flowery path that lead through everyone.

    Emmy gave me a small push as she walked outside and closed the door. My feet moved on their own

    as I walked down the path to Alec. Grabbing my hands, he looked into my soul.

    ¡°We will have a luna ceremony for you. Have all the food we picked out and all the decorations you

    wanted. However, with everything that has happened, I wanted to give you something.¡± Alec pulled out

    a ring from his pocket. I immediately recognized it as the ring his mother had worn. ¡°This ring has been

    passed down through generations.. Every Luna from my great great grandma to my mother wore this

    ring. It was my mother¡¯s intention on giving it to you on your luna ceremony but I wanted it to be worn

    by the luna. This ring symbolizes our unity and ourmitment together. Not only ourmitment as

    mates but ourmitment to run this pack as one. Neither is above

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    you have already shown every single person here how much you care byying down your life

    numerous times to save another. Please ept this ring as we move forward into this next chapter of

    our lives.¡±

    It was all I could do but shake my head yes as he sl*pped it on my finger.

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289

    Chapter 0289

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Alec asked as he got on the ne. It had been an entire week since we found out we

    were pregnant. Since then, I had went to the doctor and confirmed my pregnancy. So far, it is a health.

    pregnancy with no symptoms. Since it was still really early at four weeks, we haven¡¯t told anyone else.

    Obviously, Emmy told Jasper right away but that was it.

    Currently, I was sitting on a seat in the private air ne. I kept admiring the ring he had given me.

    tinum metal had a singr ck one karat circle cut diamond. The band had a twisting pattern.

    around it. The ck diamond, I learnedter represents the ck. Moon name. Alec¡¯s great great

    grandpa mined this stone and designed this entire ring. The metal had to get reced due to the wear

    over the years but they kept the design and the stone.

    ¡°Eath to Kristen!¡± Alec waved his hand between my eyes and the ring.

    ¡°What?¡± I looked up, surprised.

    ¡°Ready go to?¡± Alec sat down. He was breathing a little heavier.

    ¡°Yeah, get all of our bags?¡± I asked. He refused to let me help so I came and sat down on the ne.

    ¡°Yeah, we are good to go.¡± Alec looked back at the pilot and nodded. A flight attendant shut the door

    and went to his seat and sat down. My eyesnded on the window as I watched everything fly by up

    until

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    we soared in the sky.

    ¡°Can I get you anything to drink, Luna?¡± The flight attendant asked me after the ne leveled out

    above the clouds.

    ¡°No, thank you.¡± I gave him a smile before looking back out the

    window.

    1.3

    ¡°Alpha? Would you like a whiskey or water?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m good, thank you.¡± Alec answered. I was joking earlier but Alec has not touched a drop of alcohol

    since we found out I was pregnant. ¡°Are you feeling okay?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, tired.¡± That was really my only pregnancy symptom. However, I really didn¡¯t call it a symptom.

    We have been so busy thisst week that I have been exhausted. Alec has tried to get me to go bed at

    eight every night but it hasn¡¯t worked.

    So far, we have started a new housing development for our new members. People have asked to join

    different clubs and more women as asking to work in the packhouse. It is what they did at Midnight

    River and they feltfortable doing it. So, we had to make different jobs for people and shift things.

    The kitchen staff was excited to get more help and weed it. The new members even showed our

    staff some new recipes they are excited to try.

    Colt and Penny have brought over the crib and everything else. It is hiding in our room. It ismon

    knowledge that I got it from my mother so there aren¡¯t any questions going around about that.

    ¡°Come here.¡± Colt moved over next to me and allowed me to put my head on his chest. Closing my

    eyes, I listened to the sounds of the ne, rocking me to sleep.

    ¡°Kristen, we¡¯re here.¡± Alec shook me, gently.

    ¡°What?¡± It was really bright as I tried to open my eyes. After a few times, I was able to look down the

    see the ocean. The ne had just started it¡¯s descend so I could still see the world below me.

    My nerves were getting the best of me as we touched down. Not from flying but what could be in the

    storage unit. Alec helped me stand as the flight attendant opened the stairs. There was already some

    people unloading our luggage and loading it into a vehicle.

    2/3

    ¡°The keys are in the ignition, sir.¡± Everyone here were human but Alec must have paid to get the private

    ne and car service.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Alec opened the door for me. After getting in, Alec walked around and got in the drivers

    seat as the truck got shut.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± I asked, unsure if we are going to the hotel or storage unit first.

    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°To the unit.¡± I said looking at him. ¡°I need to know what is in there.¡±

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290

    Chapter 0290

    Alec nodded as he put in the directions. 318 Crestview Drive, Destin. It automatically came up. We

    were only fifteen minutes away from the biggest secret my dad had.

    Alec held my hand still from tapping on the center consol. ¡°Rx, love.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m trying.¡± The traffic was crazy. I hadn¡¯t seen palm trees before and watching them blow over in the

    wind was crazy. The wind had a salty smell to it, letting me know we weren¡¯t far from the ocean.

    The navigation had us turn into a gated area. Stopped at the window, an holder gentleman poked his

    head out. ¡°Unit number?¡±

    ¡°Oh, um¡­¡± I wasn¡¯t sure what the number was.

    ¡°It will be the number on the key. Do you have the key?¡± The doorman seemed annoyed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Opening the envelope, the key dropped into my hand. There was just a four on it. ¡°Um, four.¡± I

    told him.

    ¡°Four?¡± He looked shocked.

    ¡°Yes, four.¡± I held it over Alec so he could see.

    ¡°Dam n.¡± The guy disappeared into his little brick area, only toe.

    back with a cl*pboard and a pen. ¡°Please sign this.¡±

    Alec handed it to me. It was a basic noticed that I received the envelope that was attached. ¡°What¡¯s

    that?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°No idea. We were instructed years ago that when someone came to

    get into that unit that they recieve that letter. We just need a signature that it was delivered and to

    assist you in anything you need.¡±

    1/3

    Taking the letter, I signed the paper and handed it back to him. ¡°Thank

    you.¡±

    ¡°Your unit is to the left on the far end. Let me know if you need anything.¡± He gave us a bow before

    opening the gates.

    ¡°That was weird.¡± I said when we were out of ear shot.¡± This ce. was incredibly upscale. White

    painted brick was at least fifteen feet high with cameras in every direction.

    ¡°It was.¡± Alec creeped the car down the row until we saw the number four. Alec turned off the car but

    didn¡¯t make a move to get out. Instead, he reached over and moved my chin so I was facing him.

    Breathe love.¡±

    Immediately, I sucked in a gulp of hair that I didn¡¯t realize I needed. I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know why I am so

    nervous to look in here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m right here with you.¡± Alec looking into my soul through my eyes. Ready?¡±

    I didn¡¯t speak but I nodded. ¡°Should I read this letter first?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yeah, go ahead.¡± Alec kept his hand on my leg.

    Somehow, I managed to not give myself a paper cut as I opened it. The paper was incredibly delicate

    as I pulled it out. The handwriting was elegant.

    Dear, my sweet daughter, Kristen,

    If you are reading this, than I did not make it out of the delivery room. Your father thought I was crazy

    when I told him I had concerns. Even the doctor didn¡¯t believe me. So, I took matters into my own

    hands. and I am writing this letter.

    There is so much I wanted out of life for you. I wanted to watch you grow up, find your mate and be the

    best version of yourself. I want

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    you will umuyo uc

    little girl.

    I had instructed your dad what to do with this stuff if I was to ever pass away and if it wasn¡¯t safe in my

    family¡¯s house anymore. Floridal has always been a special ce in my heart. The beach was a ce.

    that my parents took me and I wished to take you. So, by moving it all here, I was able to make sure

    you at least visit the beach once in your life. Hopefully, you will fall in love with it like I was.

    There are many things in this unit that I hope you will appreciate but there are also items that are

    priceless. Family heirlooms that cannot be reced and are worth money. had everything appraised a

    few years ago. Depending on when you find this, you might need to get them reappraised. However, it

    is my wish you do not sell them but keep them in your family.

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291

    Chapter 0291

    Just know, I will be watching you from above. I am proud of you and I

    love you.

    Love,

    Mom

    If we have a daughter, can we name her Adalynn?¡± I asked. There weren¡¯t tears in my eyes but I mainly

    just felt numb.

    ¡°Of course we can. That would be a great way to honor your mom.¡± Alec k*ssed my forehead. ¡°Ready

    to see what is inside?¡±

    ¡°I am.¡± Setting the letter down, I opened the door to the humid Florida heat. Alec had taken the key and

    was unlocking the door by the time I came around. With the years of weather, it was a little worn but he

    was able to get it open.

    With a snap, the lock opened up and Alec raised the door up. Everything was covered in sheets. Alec

    grabbed the first one and pulled it off. It was hand drawn pictures in golden frames. The pictures were

    of different people or a scenery. Alec and I shift through them until he stopped.

    ¡°Look at the signature.¡± He pointed down. At the bottom right corner, it wa signed Adalynn Jeffrey.

    ¡°Mom drew these?¡±

    ¡°I guess that is where you get your talent from.¡± Alec had a smile on his face. He left me to keep

    looking through them as he continued to take off the sheets from everything.

    Behind the paintings were more art supplies, an easel, and many different art books. It looks like mom

    had studied art on a college.

    12

    HIGH

    here.¡± I said to Alec.

    ¡°Kristen, look at this.¡± Alec called from the back.

    supplica

    Walking to the back, there was a massive mirror. Alec had opened it to reveal itpletely filled with

    jewelry. ¡°What¡¯s the envelope?¡± I

    asked that was taped to the top.

    Alec grabbed it and opened it. ¡°It is the appraisal for each piece.¡± Alec shifted through them. ¡°That ring

    is worth one million dors.¡± Alec pointed a particr beautiful ruby stone on a golden band.

    ¡°Are

    ou serious?¡± I asked.

    you

    ¡°Well, twenty years ago it was worth one million. Today it will be much more than that.¡± Alec sounded

    shocked.

    ¡°What are these?¡± I looked over at another stack of vani envelops in a box next to the mirror.

    Opening the first one, it was bonds.

    ¡°Holy f uck.¡± Alec looked at the one I was holding. ¡°She has arge fortune in here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all our, now.¡±

    Alec started opening more boxes. Some where just clothes or different vases. There was fur coats and

    collectables. ¡°Basically, everything that was her family¡¯s that was worth anything is in here.¡±

    Alec said.

    There was around a hundred different drawings that mom had drawn

    and some that must have been her mother or aunt¡¯s. ¡°What are we going to do with all this?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Take it home. Hang some of these up. Give Colt some. Keep the jewelry safe. We don¡¯t need the

    money. I put the five million that hit the bank from your dad¡¯s death in savings. We can do whatever

    with it. Save it, build the house you want or even use it for something else.¡±

    213

    ¡°We need to keep all this private so no onees to steal it.¡± I said..

    ¡°We could buy a bank and keep it there.¡± Alec joked.

    ¡°That really isn¡¯t a bad idea.¡± N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°I was joking but we could do it.¡± Alec looked at me.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the beach and talk about this. That was my mom¡¯sst wish and I want to see it through.¡±

    ¡°Anything for you.¡± Alec scooped me up and k*ssed me as he carried to me our car. Watching Alec lock

    up the storage unit, I realized all my dreams came true. I didn¡¯t need to travel to find happiness. I

    already had it.

    Alec got in the car. After started the engine, he put his hand on my stomach as we drove to the beach.

    3/3

    Mrs. Smith

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292

    Chapter 0292

    Hello to all my lovely readers!!! I originally wasn¡¯t nning on doing the sequel just yet but after talking

    with my editor, I will be posting a sequel in continuation with this book. From here on, this will be mostly

    Colt and Penny¡¯s story. There will still be some Kristen and Alec but due to manyments wanting

    their perspective, I¡¯m going let everyone glimpse into Penny¡¯s world!

    I am picking up right where we stopped so there isn¡¯t anyg between them. If you have any questions,

    pleasement them here and I will reply to them!

    Tattoo Luna Part two

    Thank you all for the support!

    27

    11Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293

    Chapter 0293

    Colt and Penny¡¯s story.

    Penny¡¯s POV

    ¡°How are things going in here?¡± Colt walked into our office. Since we renovated the entire packhouse, it

    was more light and weing. Lightly stained hard wood floors went beautifully with the white.

    distressed ent furniture pieces. However, my favorite part of our office was our desks. We each had

    our own area. Knocking down the

    wall, we took out a spare bedroom and really opened it up. Per my request, Colt put in a floor to ceiling

    ss wall that let in all the natural lighting I could ask for.

    Currently, I was staring at different paintings and trying to figure out which ones I wanted to hang. Since

    Kris had everything in the storage shed moved back a week ago, her and Colt have split most of it all.

    She obviously kept the jewelry but she graciously shared their mother¡¯s paintings/drawings with him.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°I think we should put this beautiful charcoal drawing of this wolf head behind your desk. I love this one

    of the owl. That one should be behind mine.¡± His desk was in the original ce his father¡¯s desk was

    and mine is where the bed used to be. Each of us haverge matching rugs and a joined

    seating/rxing area. Taking out the bedroom door, there is only one entrance. However, we did put in

    a built-in copsable wall so if I needed privacy for any reason, I would have it.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Colt nodded and leaned against my desk.

    ¡°You don¡¯t honestly care do you?¡± It was both annoying and weing. I wanted him to have an input

    but I just wanted his opinion to match mine. Truthfully, I was a little stubborn when it

    1/3

    anything at all and the rest was my creative freedom. Never once did she redistrict my creative

    process. However, Colt was my mate and I wanted a different rtionship with him when it came to this

    stuff.

    ¡°I care, I just don¡¯t really know where it should go and you are so good with it all. Whatever you think it

    best.¡± He looked out the window like

    his mind wasn¡¯t even focused on this.

    ¡°I can feel your anxiety. What is going on?¡± Usually, Colt only felt this way when it came to a topic he

    knew I wasn¡¯t going to like.

    ¡°Your¡­. Cassie is ready to be discharged from the hospital.¡±

    My b*dy froze. I knew this wasing but I haven¡¯t visited her since I

    met her the first time. I knew I told her I woulde back but it hasn¡¯t

    happened. More than once, I walked to the hospital and turned around. I wasn¡¯t sure what was

    stopping me. Something just held me back from going in. The staff saw me on more than one asion.

    Thankfully, they just nodded in understanding when I turned away. Never once trying to get me toe

    in.

    Images of herying in the hospital shed before my eyes. She looked broken. Bandages covered

    what little of her neck that was

    sticking out and bruises covered her arms. Zac looked dangerous and not someone I wasfortable

    around. Even though I wasn¡¯t as good as friends with Ace as Colt was, I was still finding it hard to

    forgive him.

    ¡°Oh?¡± I wasn¡¯t sure what else to say. Picking up the owl drawing, I held it up against my freshly cream

    colored walls. The darkness of the owl really looked good against it

    ¡°I need to know what you want. Do you want them on the other side of the packhouse or next to us?¡±

    Colt said in a soft tone.

    ¡°When will the house be done?¡± I asked, not sure how close I wanted

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294

    Chapter 0294

    ¡°I know. I-I just can¡¯t figure out why I feel this way. Why don¡¯t I want to see them?¡± Looking into Colt¡¯s

    eyes, I pleaded with him to have an

    answer.

    However, the sympathy in his eyes told me I wasn¡¯t going to get that. Your entire life, you thought they

    abandoned you. That is 19 years of anger and confusion that isn¡¯t going to go away in one week. As

    much as you try to hide it or not feel it, you can be angry. No one expects you to just forgive and be

    their daughter again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not like Kristen. I can¡¯t just have this don¡¯t give a f u ck attitude and move on. I feel things more

    deeply.¡± There was a part of me what felt like Colt alwayspared us together. Even though he

    denies it.

    ¡°You need to find your own way of dealing with this but you do have to deal with it. Unless you want to

    make them go live with Alec and Ice, they are our problem. I¡¯ll even let you punch Zac a few times if

    that will help?¡± He tried to make a joke but I didn¡¯t fall for it. He wast right. I did need to find a way to

    move on.

    ¡°Deal with it how? Be the loving, forgiving daughter?¡± That kind of pis sed me off he said that.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. I said you needed to find a way to deal with it. If that way is anger and you yell at

    them, okay. If you want to confine them to their room, that is okay too but ignoring this isn¡¯t going to

    make it go away. I will support you in whatever you choose on how to deal with this. I love you and this

    baby growing inside of you deserves to have a home with zero negativity. Plus, we are living at our

    house anyway. Having them here isn¡¯t like we will be their neighbor.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    My hand went over my stomach. I had just found out I was pregnant yesterday. Colt was the happiest I

    have ever seen him. Annoyingly so,

    1/3

    ne was nym. I urun mun to raide our mumu nome main grow up

    with. Constantly looking over their shoulders. Flinching anytime

    someone raised their hands. I knew why Kristen was the way she was but I didn¡¯t want to be that

    person.

    My shelter for abandoned kids was being built as we speak. There was ns for changes in the school

    system to help those who are academically advanced. Kristen had started it but I wanted more. What

    they didn¡¯t know, I had started nning on changes I wish were. there when I was growing up as a

    teenager and now I nned on implementing them.

    ¡°I guess put them where ever makes sense in the packhouse. You¡¯re right. We don¡¯t live here and I can

    always stay here or go home if I need space. I still don¡¯t want Cassie or Zac to know where our home.

    is.¡±

    ¡°Whatever you arefortable with.¡± Colt pulled me into a hug. ¡°I will be beside you ever step of the

    way.¡±

    ¡°I wish I had someone here with me. As much as Sherry has rxed and working through her issues, I

    don¡¯t have help or a friend sten took Emmy with her.¡±

    ¡°I thought you and Sherry got along?¡± Colt was puzzled by this.

    ¡°Oh, we do get along but she is still working through her issues. I can¡¯t talk to her like I could Emmy or

    Kris. Part of me still feels like she needs a mentor than a friend.¡±

    ¡°Maybe she feels like you don¡¯t view her as a friend?¡± Colt said back

    to me.

    ¡°What?¡± That surprised me enough that I pulled back and looked up at

    him.

    Colt was frowning as he looked down. ¡°Jacob told me that Sherry

    confessed to him that she feels alone here. She wants to have.

    ¡°I like Sherry! She is just so timid and never says anything so l assumed she wasn¡¯t ready so I never

    tried to push her.¡± I was appalled at what I was hearing. ¡°Does she really think that?¡±

    3/2

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295

    Chapter 0295

    ¡°She does. She is your beta and I think maybe you should give her a task or two and see how she

    does. Maybe she will surprise you. You can start with having her organize the packhouse kitchen

    schedules. There hasn¡¯t been a menu out and we used to have one for the whole month. The staff has

    been frustrated with not knowing what to buy and it¡¯s been a little crazy with who¡¯s responsibilities are

    whose.¡±

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t anyone told me?¡± I was crushed by this.

    ¡°Really? You have been mmed with making sure people have a roof over their heads. We have how

    many projects going on to support all of our new members? For some reason, you and Kris think we

    still need a prom. We have your¡¯s and Kris¡¯s luna ceremoniesing up. Plus, I saw something about

    inviting how many packs to, ours to hold a huge party?¡±

    ¡°That was for their benefit! Kris and wanted to see if any of the women would take chosen mates or

    even find their mates. By inviting all these packs, it would give a better chance for those who never had

    a mate to find theirs or those who lost their mate and survived, find one that will help them survive

    longer.¡±

    ¡°Honey, I am all for it but you are doing all these things by yourself. You are not epting help from

    Sherry and you are ignoring Cassie and Zac. I know you see the bigger picture but you also need to

    focus on the problems right in front of you as well. We have situations here. that need addressed too.¡±

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    I knew he was right but dam n if I was going to tell him that. ¡°Fine but we are still having prom.¡± I said

    stubbornly. My stomach did a little fl*p and my mind went to the very se xy dress I had bought for the

    asion.

    M

    ¡°Well, since it is Monday and you have it scheduled for this Saturday, that is okay.¡± Coltughed. He let

    me go and started walking away.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± I asked as I sat down.

    ¡°I wanted to see how Ice was doing at her first day back at work. We just finished up on training

    session on the new warriors. I gave them a few hours as a break before we kept going. Figured I would

    see how she was doing and thene back and do some more training. We are figuring out what their

    strengths and weaknesses are.¡± Colt yelled as he grabbed his keys and wallet.

    ¡°How is thating along?¡± I asked as I pulled out a nk sheet of paper.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have any real expectations so it¡¯s going good, I guess. Zac will start tomorrow so we shall see

    how that is. I know the guys are anxious to get their hands on him.¡±

    ¡°And you?¡± I asked looked up as he walked back up to me.

    ¡°Very.¡± Colt leaned down and k*ssed me gently. His hand slid and my face as he pulled me up just a

    little.

    ¡°Can you take these to Kris?¡± I asked when he let me go. Reach down, I pulled out a sealed envelopel

    ¡°Sure, what is it?¡± Colt took it and put it in his wallet.

    ¡°Information. Dates of everything I have scheduled and what I need from her.¡± I waved him off and

    picked up a pencil.

    ¡°I have Jacob and Sherrying by in thirty minutes to check on you and to hang up these pictures. It

    wouldn¡¯t be the worst thing if your have a list for Sherry too.¡± Colt looked at me as his hand wrapped.

    around the door handle.

    ¡°Already on it.¡± I said as I held up my paper.

    213

    Colt winked at me and walked out the door. Only five minutes had passed and there was a knock on

    our office door.

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296

    Chapter 0296

    Since my desk was far enough away, I got up and walked over to the door to answer it. I knew Colt

    always locked it when I am lone so

    even yelling wouldn¡¯t have worked. Jacob had a key so this was someone else.

    ¡°Hello-?¡± I said confused as I looked into the eyes of Colt¡¯s long time. ex-girlfriend, Kara.

    ¡°I-is Alpha Colt here?¡± She asked looking behind me.

    ¡°No, is there something I can help you with?¡± I asked but I didn¡¯t move. Kara was someone that

    intimated me. She had Colt¡¯s heart for years. He has told me countless times that he never saw her as

    a Luna but that didn¡¯t stop his heart from loving her. To her credit, she has never once overstepped and

    tried to be inappropriate with Colt.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Can we talk for a moment?¡± Her eyes finallynded on mine.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Stepping aside, Kara sl*pped in. Her b*dynguage told me just how ufortable she was.

    As I walked to Colt¡¯s desk, I sat down behind it and she took a seat in front. After an awkward pregnant

    pause, I asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°I have heard rumors that you are going to be making big changes. soon. With school out, I am unsure

    of what my future looks like. What I hoped for didn¡¯t happen¡­¡± She looked down and twisted her

    hands. together. I honestly felt really sorry for her in this moment. It wasn¡¯t sure fault what happened to

    her. However, it wasn¡¯t my fault either.

    ¡°I am going to be doing multiple things, yes.¡± I confirmed. Ignoring herment was the only thing I

    could think of, that was not a topic I wanted to go into.

    ¡°Can I ask if you have a job for me?¡± She looked up at me with

    ICOM, HVL CADOLIY Hoperame90 VI

    shame but eptance?

    ¡°A job?¡± I asked, confused.

    ¡°Yeah. I am looking to find my purpose in life. Since you are making these changes, I was hoping I

    could be part of something.¡±

    ¡°I have to ask, this isn¡¯t an attempt to win Colt back?¡± I was actually proud of myself for asking such a

    bolt question.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± She looked horrified. ¡°I won¡¯t like and say that my heart. wasn¡¯t shattered when you guys

    found out you were fated. I haven¡¯t found my mate yet but I have moved on. I want to do something

    than stare at my bedroom walls. Part of me always wanted to be a teacher so if you have something

    that involved kids, I would request that.¡±

    I wasn¡¯t sure what to say.. Sitting back in the chair, I just studied her. Giving her a chance to prove

    herself could be huge. If she fails, that could also have arge impact. However, she hasn¡¯t given me a

    reason to not trust her as far as getting Colt back. The main part that helped me agree to this is the fact

    that Colt isn¡¯t going to have anything to do with these project. Other than checking in randomly, he isn¡¯t

    going to be focused on this.

    ¡°For obvious reasons, I won¡¯t be cing you in a leadership position but I will grant you your request.

    These programs are designed to help those kids who needs a direction or a purpose. I can¡¯t very well

    turn away someone who is requesting that very same thing from me. Your can report directly to Mrs.

    Summers. She is the person seeing day by day activities for the kids. You can assist her in anything

    she needs. We can start there and see how it goes. Any and all promotions will be determined on your

    performance there. This will also help you. have the flexibility to do sses next month to get a degree

    in childhood development or whatever you feel is needed. A degree is required to hold any

    management position in these programs. That

    prvy! I km yumy

    rest of this month, you can help out the kitchen staff with any needs. I know they are struggling right

    now and need more hands.¡±

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297

    Chapter 0297

    Kara looked a little crest fallen but gathered herself quickly. ¡°Thank you for this opportunity, Luna

    Penny.¡±

    I wasn¡¯t sure why I felt so sh itty in that moment but I did. ¡°I don¡¯t have any ill feelings towards you. I

    know you have never tried to be inappropriate to Colt since we mated and I holding out hope that isn¡¯t

    going to change. I acknowledge that you got your heart broke and for that I am terribly sorry. Colt is my

    mate and I won¡¯t apologize for that but I do hope you will find some peace.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡± Kara stood up. ¡°May I be excused?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I will let the kitchen staff know that you will report to them tomorrow morning.¡± Kara nodded and

    walked to the door. Her entire b*dy was shaking as her hands barely wrapped around the handle

    before the door opened first. Jacob almost hit her as he took a step in but stopped just in time.

    ¡°Kara?¡± He looked confused at her before looking at me.

    ¡°Beta Jacob.¡± She said in restraint before she ran passed him. Jacob and Sherry walked in, looking

    confused at a retreating and now crying

    Kara.

    ¡°What was that about?¡± Jacob asked as he took a seat. One thing I loved about Jacob is how rxed

    he is in private. Never once made me feel like I wasn¡¯t ever part of their group.

    ¡°She asked for a job.¡± I said.

    ¡°A job?¡± Sherry asked as she sat down next to Jacob.

    ¡°Yeah. Said she was ready to get out of her bedroom and wanted to be productive again. She said she

    heard rumors I was doing some

    mujor nunyou want to populi yuuuu.

    ¡°She did want to be a teacher I think at some point.¡± Jacob looked like he was trying to see in the back

    of his head.

    ¡°So she said.¡±

    ¡°Did you give her one?¡± Sherry asked.

    ¡°I did. Mrs. Summers is heading the Development and Rehabilitation Center. I told her to report to her

    and can assist Mrs. Summers in whatever she needed. Till then, I told her to help out with the kitchen.¡±

    ¡°It isplete chaos down there.¡± Sherry agreed.

    ¡°It is, that is why I am giving it to you.¡± I said and smiled at Sherry.

    ¡°W-what?¡± Sherry looked shocked and scared. Jacob had a slow smile spread across his face.

    ¡°Yeah, I ampletely swamped and I could really use some help. The kitchen needs someone to be

    in charge of it. We need to bring back the monthly schedule of meals. n the food per event we have

    going on and over see day to day activities like grocery shopping and storage needs.¡±

    you want me to do that?¡± Sherry¡¯s eyes were wide as she pointed to herself but was looking at me like I

    was st upid.

    ¡°Yes, please. You have been adapting great and I think giving you some responsibilities is appropriate.

    As good as I am, I do need some

    I

    help. Since you are technically my beta, I would like you to take this

    over.¡±

    ¡°By myself?¡± Sherry¡¯s jaw was on the floor.

    ¡°I mean, I will still be here for any questions and obviously Jacob and

    Colt are around. The kitchendies have been there since I was born,

    my advice, listen to what they want to see happen. You just have theContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298

    Chapter 0298

    ¡°Yes. I think you will be amazing at it.¡± I smiled at her. ¡°How about I help you organize some things

    while Jacob puts up my pictures?¡±

    The relief on her face was clear. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jacob smiled at me as he got up.

    ¡°I put pensil marks on the walls where I want each one to be.¡± I said to him. He nodded and got to work.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my desk.¡± I said and

    took Colt¡¯s chair with me. ¡°Sit here beside me.¡±

    Sherry sat down as I pulled out myptop. I had a desk top but for some reason, I loved myptop for

    my creative needs. ¡°I don¡¯t even

    know where to start¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s start here.¡± Pulling up excel, I designed a quick rectangle with seven sections. There was a line

    for breakfast, Lunch and Dinner. After coping and pasting it, I had quickly designed arge calender.

    Hitting print, I grabbed a three ring binder that was empty and a pen.. As soon as it was done printing, I

    put it in front of Sherry.

    ¡°Fancy.¡± She muttered.

    ¡°It was quick. Anyway, you can style this however but this does seem to work for the school cafeteria.¡±

    Sherry nodded. ¡°Now, each food option would be listed. I¡¯ll use this first one as an example. Breakfast

    can be pancakes with assorted fruits. Lunch is ham, chicken or roast beef sandwiches, sds, fruits

    and chips. Dinner can be Lasagna with garlic bread. Chocte cake for desert. As a universal option,

    milk, water and tea will be served. If they want something else, they can bring it in.¡±

    ¡°That seems easy enough.¡± Sherry had her eyebrows crunched together.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t too hard. For the next day, lunch could be an option of hot ham and cheese with any leftover

    ham or an open beef face

    sandwich.¡±

    ¡°I see what you did there. You took the left over ham and put it in a grill cheese and used the roast beef

    as another type of sandwich. So, any left over chicken can be used for shredded chicken tacos or

    something.¡± Sherry looked excited.

    ¡°Exactly. I would save things like cold cut sandwiches for the day before a major event. That way the

    staff isn¡¯t working on making two big things at once. Only desert for dinner time but you could have

    cookies made and avable to those who want something sweet. Honestly, for breakfast, you can have

    a hot option but then always have muf fins, instant oatmeal, fruit and yogurt as options. Like I said, talk

    to the staff and see what they want too. You have the final say but I would listen to their request since

    they are the one doing the

    work and have been for decades.¡±

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem so hard.¡± Sherry was taking it all in.

    ¡°It is only as hard as you make it be. Now, you will need to have someone make a grocery list. I believe

    they do a lot of ordering and having it delivered. Alec has farmingnd and will be growing their own

    produce. I would suggest reaching out to Luna Kristen to purchase from them. Also, we have some

    eventsing up. You will need to sit down and create a gourmet menu for those events. There is

    Prom, my luna ceremony and I am doing an event over Halloween for all the packs toe together

    around the world. We will have thousands of people here and need to have enough food. Those will be

    a separate meeting though. For the rest of this week, I want you to create a menu for the rest of this

    month and next month. Organize the kitchen and assign everyone jobs so the chaos is gone.¡±

    TL

    ¡°This week?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

 Chapter 299

    Chapter 299

    Chapter 0299

    ¡°That¡¯s not a lot of time.¡± Sherry looked stressed.

    ¡°I think you will be surprised what the kitchen staff wants to see happen. Things have a way of falling

    into ce and working themselves out. Go to the kitchen, as for Ms. Lucy and tell her you are there to

    address the kitchen organization. Ask her when the best time to have a meeting is and schedule it

    then. You have your mind-link.

    Send out a massive mind-link to all kitchen staff that they need to be present for the meeting.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Lucy is nice.¡± Sherry said more to herself than anyone.

    ¡°She is. She has snuck me more food than I could ever have wanted

    growing up.¡± Iughed. ¡°I do believe you need your ownptop. though. Use Jacob¡¯s card and get one.

    Once you get this going, it will be minimal effort. I can start giving your more and more.¡±

    ¡°How do you do all this?¡± Sherry¡¯s eyes got wide.

    ¡°Honestly, I have done it so long that I have built up contacts and I have themes. Look.¡± I hit a folding

    and pulled up a sub-folder that said themes. In it was pictures of different decor and items I knew we

    had in storage. ¡°We have most of this in the basement. I have bought stuff as things came up. Treating

    it nicely, I have been able to reuse most of it.¡± Clicking a different folding, it pulled up a list of names.

    These are my contacts per whatever I need. If I need lights, I call Sam. He is my light guy and so forth.¡±

    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°Nice.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, so when we have somethinge up, I called them up and tell them what I am thinking and

    he will email me over the details and I will either agree or make changes and that¡¯s it. Simple and

    easy.¡±

    ¡°You can n a whole party in a day.¡± Sherry was looking at it all.

    ¡°Yes I can. Been doing it for Kris for years and now I get to do it for the whole pack.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I will do my best.¡± Sherry had a look of determination as she grabbed her stuff and walked out of

    the office without saying a word

    to Jacob.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her like this.¡± Jacob looked confused as he watched

    the door shut behind her.

    ¡°I hope it helps her be more involved.¡±

    ¡°Did Colt ask you to do this?¡± Jacob asked as he finished hanging the

    last nail.

    ¡°Yes and no. I mean, he brought it up today. I have been a little

    stressed out and needed the push to delegate. I was waiting till she asked me for work. I assumed she

    woulde to me when she was

    ready. Colt thought she needed to push.¡±

    ¡°I know she is timided to help out. You know how those women were treated. This might be good for

    her. It¡¯s not like she can fail at this. This will boost her confidence up. Hopefully, really make her rx

    finally.¡±

    ¡°I think she has made great improvements.¡± I said as I set up an email address for Sherry. Writing it

    down on a sticky note, I ced it on my desk.

    ¡°I do too. She ispletely different than before. It has helped those ba stards are dead.¡± There was

    still an anger to Jacob.

    There was another knock on the office door. Jacob immediately put his hammer down and walked to

    the door to answer it. ¡°Is, Luna Penny here? I have an urgent matter?¡± Jacob looked over and me. I

    nodded yes and he stepped back.

    ¡°I¡¯m over here.¡± I said as I watched a nurse walk in. I immediately knew where this was going.

    ¡°I am so sorry to bother you. Alpha Colt has not told us where Cassie and Zac need to be moved to

    and they are standing at the hospital doors. We can¡¯t release them until there is a ce for them to go.

    Per Alpha Colt, they are to be watched at all ti-¡± I held up my hand knowing exactly what he ordered.

 Chapter 300

    ?

    "It''s okay. They can go to room..." I paused not sure where to put them. There was only two rooms avable. One was on the alpha floor and that wasn''t happening at this moment so I guess they were going across the packhouse. "Room 2002. Any amodations that are medically needed, let me know but you have my permission to do whatever you need."

    "Thank you, we will get them moved within the hour." I handed her a key to the room and she left.

    "I think I''m all finished" Jacob said as soon as the nurse left.

    "Okay." Looking around, he had everything level and I was in awe at how good she was. "She really was amazing."

    "Colt might not say it but this was really special to him. I''m d you did this." Jacob wasn''t looking at me but at the wolf head behind his desk.

    "Her absence really cost them and this pack. I hope I can be the Luna she would have been."

    "My dad said she was amazing. I think the centers you are doing would be right up her alley. I think she would be very proud of you." My eyes filled with tears. It might be the pregnancy but that was the bestpliment I could have asked for.

    "Thank you."

    "What are your ns now?" Jacob said, thankfully changing the subject.

    "Give it some time and then see Cassie." Sighing, I sat down. We haven''t told anyone I was pregnant. Right now, I was doing good but I just had this need to sit down.

    "Do you want me to go with you?" Jacob asked. I could feel the protective natureing through. It really wasn''t a bad idea but I needed to not use someone as a crutch. I wanted to be like Kris and be able to handle my own. She had been my role model for years and now I felt like we were equals. I wanted to make her proud of who I became or is bing.

    "I think I want to do it alone but I''ll call if I need some support but thank you."

    "Of course. This isn''t a little thing."

    "I''m just not sure how to handle this." I said, honestly.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    "This isn''t a right way to handle this." The caught be by surprise. Looking at him, I just listened. "Like honestly. You can do whatever and it would be appropriate. You could yell, throw a few punches or just talk. However, I want to be there if you punch Zac. That needed recorded."

    Leave it to Jacob to make a joke. He wasn''t exactly Beta material. He had been a perfect gamma but he needed to be more serious to be a Beta. Colt still worried about the pack if something was to happen to us and it was up to Jacob. However, his dad''s will woulde into y also. Giving it to Kristen until our baby was old enough to run it.

    "I doubt that will be how I handle it. If I wanted to punch him, I would probablye to training." Truthfully, if I ever did, it would be nned. It would be in the heat of the moment since I am not a fighter.

    "Still, I''ll be around. I''m going to go check on Sherry. Let me know if you need me." Jacob nodded as he walked out.

    Opening my inte browser, I pulled up a baby store. We had the crib from Colt but I wanted a different theme. Plus, we needed bottles and everything else. Emmy''s baby shower was this afternoon and I hadn''t wrapped our present to her yet.

    I really liked the floral theme Kristen had in her nursery. However, all the pink is too much. I prefer something a little different. Though, I''m sure that was the style 18 years ago. If we have a boy, I am going to do an outdoor theme. With wolves and all the forest animals. There was the cutest wolf pacifier clips. Most of everything came in either pink, blue, green or white. Choosing the green options, it would go with either one. After picking out a style of nket that matched each theme, I saw an hour had passed and I needed to get moving if I wanted to visit Cassie before going upstairs to change. Closing myputer, I got up and walked up to our room.

 Chapter 301

    Chapter 301

    Chapter 0301

    ¡°What does one wear to a baby shower?¡± I whispered out loud to myself. A guess a sundress would be

    good. I wasn¡¯t sure if it was outside or not but this would be a safe choice. I knew she was in her

    second trimester but werewolf pregnancies were different. Kristen had alpha blood so hers would be

    quicker. However, I was an alpha with Colt so that made me worried I would have an even faster

    pregnancy.

    ¡°There you are!¡± The bedroom door opened and Colt came in. He was all smiles as he came up to me

    and k*ssed my cheek.

    ¡°Trying to decide what to wear.¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you are back to

    early.¡±

    ¡°Ice was just actually on her way out. She had some stuff to finish for Emmy¡¯s shower so she only

    worked in the morning.¡±

    ¡°How was she doing?¡± Grabbing a floral blue and white dress, I sl*pped it on before going to the vanity

    to fix my makeup.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Real good. She hasn¡¯t had any negative symptoms. Just craving pickles.¡±

    ¡°So there is hope I won¡¯t be an emotional wreck like Emmy was.¡± Iughed.

    ¡°She was a mess.¡± Colt agreed as he pulled out khaki shorts and a teal polo.

    ¡°I was going to see Cassie before we left.¡± I nced at him in the

    mirror. He was pulling up his shorts when he froze for a second and looked at me through the mirror.

    ¡°Okay.¡± He said simply.

    ago.¡± Finishing my l*p gloss, I grabbed the bobby pillow and covers and put them in the bag.

    ¡°What room did you decide?¡±

    ¡°2002.¡± Since they weren¡¯t finding out the gender, the bobby pillow was grey with white stars. The

    covers other covers were mountains or forest animals. The tissue paper was white that went with the

    white bag with different colored baby items. I finished signing our names on the card before Colt spoke

    again.

    ¡°Jacob and Sherry are going to ride with us.

    ¡°Might as well. No reason for us to drive separate.¡± Colt put on his shoes and grabbed the bag.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± He asked as he opened the door.

    ¡°Same. Just feel like I need to sit but otherwise I¡¯m good.¡± Walking out, Colt closed the door and locked

    it before heading down.

    ¡°We will need to find a time to tell everyone.¡± Colt said as he took my

    hand.

    ¡°Prom is this weekend. Let¡¯s tell everyone there.¡±

    ¡°Why then?¡± Colt asked.

    We were going down the stairs and I didn¡¯t want to be overheard to I switched to the mind-link.

    ¡°Everyone will be there and we aren¡¯t stepping on anyone¡¯s toes this way.¡±

    Reaching the bottom, Colt ced the bag by the door and we made. our way to the other side to

    Cassie¡¯s room. ¡°If that is what you want.¡± Colt¡¯s demeanor changed as we got up to Cassie¡¯s door. He

    was in his Alpha mode and protective stance behind me.

    Raising my hand, I paused in mid air for a second before three weak

    2/3

    ¡°Alpha Colt, Luna Penny.¡± The nurse bowed as she stepped back and allowed us toe in. Zac was

    standing in the corner and Cassie was getting her bandages changed.

    ¡°Oh, hello!¡± Cassie said weakly and nced at herself.

 Chapter 302

    Chapter 302

    Chapter 0302

    ¡°I¡­ we came to see how things were going.¡± Walking in, the nurse shut the door and resumed

    changing the bandages. Cassie¡¯s front was covered but her back was fully exposed. This was the first

    time I saw just how bruised and frail her b*dy was.

    ¡°Thank you foring.¡± Cassie winced from whatever the nurse applied.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± I asked. I was vaguely aware of theck of

    emotion in my voice. My heart was only calm because Colt kept shoving rxing emotions into me.

    ¡°Much better. The doctor has me on a 800 calorie diet. Next week, we

    will move up to 1200 calories. He said a little at a time so my stomach can handle it. I can tell I am

    improving each day.¡± The nurse finished wrapping some spots before pulling down her night gown.

    Helping her turn andy down, she covered Cassie up with the nkets and went to clean up.

    The room was smaller but still bigger and morefortable than the hospital room. The bed on off to

    the right with a small seating areal

    on the left. The bathroom was next to the walk-in closet. The bed was

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    still a king size so there was plenty of room for them to sleepfortably.

    ¡°I would like to get you so clothes and other items. If you want to make a list of what you want or need,

    I can get them. The bathroom is filled with men and women¡¯s things that are your¡¯s to use.¡±

    The whole thing felt awkward. I wasn¡¯t sure what to say and they kept just looking at me. ¡°The nurse

    told me I should be able to start walking around and maybe eat in the cafeteria this week.¡± Cassie

    smiled at me.

    1/5

    ¡°That would be good improvement.¡± agreed.

    ¡°Any exercise you get will be good. Laying in bed all day isn¡¯t good but you shouldn¡¯t over do it either.

    The physical wounds are about healed. Now it is about getting your b*dy healthy again.¡± The nurse

    gave her a pointed look before taking her gloves off and washing her hands in

    the bathroom.

    ¡°Zac is starting training tomorrow so I figured I would try to walk to the porch maybe and get some fresh

    air.¡± Cassie smiled at Zac.

    ¡°I think that will be a fine idea.¡± Zac didn¡¯t move but gave her a small

    smile.

    ¡°Well, we are off to an event. I just wanted to drop by and make sure you were situated.¡± I said, ready

    to leave.

    ¡°I will make a list tonight of my sizes anything else I may need. It

    shouldn¡¯t be much.¡± Cassie said.

    ¡°The same goes for you, Zac. Anything you need and you will need more clothes. Write down your

    sizes as well.¡± I said firmly. I swear he was wearing the same clothes he was wearing a week ago.

    He didn¡¯t answer but nodded at me. I¡¯m sure it was his pride getting the way. ¡°Thank you foring by.

    Maybe I will get to see you thi week while I am walking around.¡± Cassie smiled at me.

    ¡°Maybe.¡± I said and turned to leave. Colt opened the door for me before I ran into it. I didn¡¯t stop

    walking when I heard the door close.

    ¡°Penny.¡± Colt had to take a few steps to catch me before grabbing my arm. My b*dy instantly turned

    and folded into his. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why I can¡¯t handle this.¡± I small s ob broke through me. Not enough to make me break

    down but just enough to get it out.

    ¡°You are handling this great.¡± Colt whispered. His arms were wrapped

    ¡°Me ntally, I know they didn¡¯t abandon me.¡±

    ¡°For your entire life you believed they did. You can¡¯t take back 19 years worth of anguish in two weeks.¡±

    ¡°Kristen would.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not Kristen.¡± Colt pulled me back. ¡°Penny, Kristen isn¡¯t as put together as you think. She was

    emotionally torn down and An n hitting her everyday¡­.she was far from put together. Outwardly she

    appeared to not be bothered but she was a mess inside. Trust me. You can¡¯tpare apples to

    oranges.¡±

 Chapter 303

    Chapter 303

    Chapter 0303

    ¡°Are¡­¡± Jacob came around the corner and realized he interrupted us.

    ¡°We are ready.¡± I said and turned to walk away. Colt frowned as he didn¡¯t like that answer but didn¡¯t

    argue with me.

    ¡°O-okay¡­¡± Jacob looked questionly at Colt that I just ignored before walking to pick us our present.

    Sherry must have seen the whole thing because she didn¡¯t ask. Instead, she just got their present and

    walked out in front of me to Colt¡¯s car. Popping the trunk, we put our gifts in before closing it and getting

    in. Colt got there just as I slid in so he shut my door and walked around. I knew he wasn¡¯t happy with

    how that ended up that was okay with me.

    ¡°Sherry, how did the meeting go?¡± I asked.

    ¡°We will have it tomorrow but I sat down with the head of the

    kitchen.¡± She put air quotes around head. Colt started the engine and started driving.

    ¡°What did they say?¡±

    ¡°They wanted to start up the monthly menu again so that was a great idea. They had a few different

    recipes they wanted to put it. Really, they set the menu and I was just kind of there.¡± She almost

    seemed annoyed by this.

    ¡°So it was productive.¡± I concluded.

    ¡°Yeah, it is amazing how things just get themselves done if you just ask for other opinion and they take

    off with it.¡±

    ¡°Really makes things easier.¡± I agreed. Colt put his hand on my thigh and gave it a squeeze. He was

    frustrated but I knew he wasn¡¯t not hold my hand.

    ¡°Since that got addressed so quickly, maybe you are ready for another task?¡± Jacob put his arm around

    Sherry.

    ¡°Like what?¡± She asked looking up at him. There was still some. hesitancy in there but more confidence

    than she had before.

    ¡°What else would you like her to do, Penny?¡± Jacob asked me. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    As much as I wanted her to take care of Cassie and Zac¡¯s lists, I couldn¡¯t put something that personal

    on herp yet.

    ¡°We are having that massive pack meeting on friday but we really need to ask Kris what she needs

    help with for prom on saturday. They are having it at the conference center that Alec built. I have a few

    more things but we can wait till after saturday to discuss them.¡± Mainly because she needed to know I

    was pregnant and we weren¡¯t telling anyone yet.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Sherry said, simply as we pulled up to ck Moon Pack.

    People wereing and going like normal but this time, there was a happiness in the hair. Almost a

    carefree atmosphere. I couldn¡¯t help but smile as we got out.

    Colt sl*pped his arm around my waist, pulling me out of my funk when Alec came out of the packhouse.

    ¡°Hey, man.¡± Colt said as he

    extended his hand.

    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Alec gave a small smile like he always does and shook Colt¡¯s hand before they went

    into for a bro hug. ¡°Penny, you look beautiful.¡± He muttered before giving me a k*ss on the cheek.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said and greeted him back. I was a little taken aback because he usually never greeted

    me before. However, we were in a state of war so it wasn¡¯t like we were just hanging out like this.

    ¡°Alec.¡± Jacob said with a big smile.

    ¡°Colt! Penny!¡± I heard Kris yell as she came down the stairs. Alec

    UTIVUA JUVVU J TIULIU but ULI

    ¡°Hello, Sherry¡± He said with a smile,

    ¡°Hello, Alpha Alec.¡± She said back. I noticed her timid nature was

    back.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Colt asked Kris as they let each other go.

    ¡°I told you earlier that I am good.¡± She just rolled her eyes at him and came over to me. ¡°You look

    gorgeous in that dress!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Kris was wearing a flowly sundress that was white with sunflowers on it. I swear she has

    wore that before but I couldn¡¯t ce. it. ¡°I love that dress too.¡±

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 304

    Chapter 0304

    ¡°It¡¯s a dress.¡± Kris shrugged before moving on. ¡°Jacob.¡± He scooped her up and twirled her once before

    sitting her down. I always nced over at Alec when Jacob does that. There is a little annoyance on his

    face but I think he hase to ept it for what it is.

    However, I was surprised that Sherry hugged Kris back. Not that she had much of a choice but it was

    still nice to see. ¡°Where is Emmy?¡± I

    asked.

    Kris¡¯s b*dy tensed up a little. ¡°Sssssshe will meet us at the party.¡±

    Alec looked up at the sky and gave a big sigh. ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound good.¡± Colt concluded.

    ¡°Apparently, she wanted yellow balloons and there are purple ones.¡± Kris put her hands on her hips. ¡°I

    would love to stay and talk abut I have to go fix whatever she is crying about now.¡±

    ¡°Do you need some help?¡± I asked.

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    ¡°That would be amazing.¡± Kris smiled at me in relief.

    ¡°Of course. Sherry and I wille see what we can do to help you. out.¡± Grabbing Sherry¡¯s hand, I

    forced her to follow us.

    ¡°I know these balloons are the real issue at hand but she is freaking out over being a mom in short.¡±

    Kris said as we made our way around the packhouse and to the back. Arge white tent was up with

    lots of ballons and decoration. Some of the balloons were shaped like baby bottles or pacifiers and

    others were just basic balloons. What I liked the most was the massive balloons that were standing

    about seven feet in the air with a string of confetti holding them down. However, they were purple.

    ¡°It is a scary thing.¡± Sherry said softly. We both heard the timidness in

    her voice but Kris was too knowing to call her out on it. Instead, she gave her a smile and nodded as

    we came up to the event.

    ¡°Oh, Luna!¡± A pack member came up to her with pieces of hair sticking out in every direction. ¡°We need

    you.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Kris frowned.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t like the cake! I had to take it away before she smashed it!¡± Tears filled the girl¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°S hit. Where is she?¡±

    ¡°She is in the bathroom and we had to take down those center pieces and now I don¡¯t know what to

    do!¡±

    ¡°I can handle this is if you guys want to go handle her?¡± Sherry said to our surprise.

    Kris blinked a few times but recovered well. ¡°That would be amazing. Just use your best judgement. I¡¯m

    sure whatever you decide will be perfect.¡±

    I gave her a warm smile as we walked inside. Jasper was resting his head against the bathroom,

    lookingpletely exhausted. ¡°Come on, just open the door or I¡¯ll break it down!¡±

    ¡°Jasper, why don¡¯t you go find the men and we will handle her?¡± I said and pulled him away. If I was

    correct, Kris wasn¡¯t going to wait for her to open it before she busted it down.

    Jasper didn¡¯t even respond but tossed his hands in the air and walked. away. ¡°I will give you three

    seconds and then I am breaking this door.¡± Kris said in a very authoritative way.

    The door flew open. Emmy was standing there in a beautiful yellow fitted dress. It was a higher neck

    line with no sleeves. The whole thing

    muyyou mer preynum uvury w THAT HIM

    and left it down but her make up was smudged from crying.

    ¡°What is the problem?¡± Kris half yelled as we walked in. Closing the door behind me, Kris grabbed a

    rag and started cleaning Emmy¡¯s face.

    ¡°My dress doesn¡¯t match anything now! I wanted yellow balloons and a yellow cake but it¡¯s all purple!¡± I

    couldn¡¯t contain myughter.

    13

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 305

    Chapter 0305

    ¡°You¡¯reughing at me?¡± Emmy red at me and Kris looked at me like I was crazy.

    ¡°Do you realize how this sounds?¡± I asked as I tried to stopughing.¡± Two weeks ago, Kristen was

    kidnapped and almost died. Your f ucking mate almost died! He barely survived. The limp he is still

    sporting is proof of that and you are crying because the balloons are purple? How about being thankful

    that your mate is even here to see this!¡± I wasn¡¯t sure why I got so mad but I was. Throwing the door

    open, I stormed out, mming the door shut behind me. 1

    My feet were moving on their own but I wasn¡¯t exactly sure where I

    was going. The further I got away from Emmy, the more I became mortified about my actions..

    ¡°Penny?¡± I heard Colt yell at me.

    Looking over, all the guys were staring at me from across the foyer. ¡°I

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Colt asked. Jasper was looking up at the ceiling and the other guys were going back

    and forth.

    ¡°I might have just yelled at Emmy¡­¡± said in a quiet voice. Completely shamed of my actions.

    ¡°What?¡± Colt looked shocked. Jasper just startedughing.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Alec looked between us.

    ¡°She is fl*pping out her dress doesn¡¯t match the balloons and I might have fl*pped out on her that she

    had her priorities wrong. I might have also said that her mate about died two weeks ago and she

    should just be happy she is even having a party to celebrate this pregnancy

    ¡°Welp, I guess you and I can get murdered together.¡± Jasperughed.

    ¡°No one is going to get killed.¡± Alec sighed.

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised you said that. You are usually very quiet and reserved.¡± Jacob narrowed his eyes at me.

    ¡°F uck off.¡± I said and instantly pped my hand over my mouth. My eyes were wide inplete shock

    that I would even say that, Colt¡¯s mouth was open and Alec and Jasper were dyingughing.

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny out here?¡± Kris said. We all turned and looked at Krist pulling Emmy with her.

    When no one spoke, Kris shoved Emmy forward. ¡°I want to apology. for my behavior. I¡¯m ready to notPublished by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    be pregnant anymore.¡± She was clearly ashamed by her actions but Jasper just found it funny as he

    pulled her into a hug.

    ¡°We all are ready for you to not be pregnant anymore.¡± Kris said, not even trying to mask her true

    feelings. Instead, she shook her head, and folded her arms over her chest.

    ¡°Shall we move on to the party? I think it is about time for it to start.¡± I said, wanting to not bring up what

    I spit out just a minute earlier.

    ¡°That is a great idea.¡± Alec muttered and pushed Jacob and Colt. forward. Colt grabbed my waist and

    pulled me along side of him as we all walked back outside.

    ¡°There is nothing wrong with you. I found that quite funny.¡± He said in our mind-link.

    ¡°So I am getting bit chy? At least I¡¯m not crying.¡± I said as the sun blinded us until we made it under the

    tent. It was already filling up

    with people. Drinks were being passed around with different snack. items.

    ¡°Help yourself to any food or drinks!¡± Kris yelled as she wondered off to talk to different pack members.

    My stomach rumbled right now cue as my eyesnded on Sherry. She was finished putting up some.

    flowers.

    ¡°You did a great job!¡± I said to her as I got closer.

    ¡°Thank you.

    ¡°S-sherry?¡± A woman walked up to her. She looked very simr to Sherry to the point that I wondered if

    they were sisters. When Sherry. didn¡¯t respond, I looked at her.

    Sherry¡¯s mouth was wide open. Her hands were trembling but her whole b*dy was frozen. ¡°What¡¯s

    going on?¡± I heard Jacobe up behind us.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, who are you?¡± I asked, quietly.

    ¡°I am her sister.¡± The woman was smiling at Sherry but Sherry lookedpletely terrified.

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 306

    Chapter 0306

    ¡°Jacob, let¡¯s move this to Alec¡¯s office.¡± I said instantly. He was no longer in a yful mood. This was

    the beta that Colt wanted to see.

    ¡°Walk.¡± He said firmly to the woman. She nodded and made her way. Turning, I saw this little exchange

    waspletely missed by

    everyone. Quietly, I walked up behind Alec and tapped him on the shoulder. Kris was busy talking to

    someone else on the far side of the tent and Colt was getting food.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Alec asked as he turned and looked at me.

    ¡°Follow me.¡± I said extremely quietly and turned to walk away. We were able to sl*p off without being

    noticed by anyone. Jasper was caught up helping Emmy with something.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Alec asked as soon as we were out of view from the party.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know. We need to get to your office though.¡± I said and increased my steps.

    Thankfully, his office wasn¡¯t far away and the door was open. ¡°The f uck?¡± Alec seemed rather annoyed

    at this. As soon as he walked through, I could feel his aura out a little. ¡°What is this?¡±

    Jacob was holding back Sherry. She looked terrified and angry. The woman on the far side of the wall

    wasughing. ¡°After all these years.¡± She said.

    ¡°Apparently, they are sisters.¡± I said to Alec.

    His b*dy froze as he looked between them. ¡°Shut the door.¡± He told me and walked between them.

    Doing as I was told, I shut the door and walked up next to Sherry.¡±

    113

    ???

    ¡°Tell them, little Sher.¡± The women shrugged and folded her arms. Expect nothing came out of Sherry.

    ¡°Cat got your tongue?¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Alec said dangerously calm. ¡°Tell me what is going on here.¡± Hemanded her.

    ¡°I am Sherry¡¯s big sister. Tanya.¡± She said.

    ¡°No¡­¡± Jacob said as his own eyes got dark.

    ¡°She told you about me?¡± She looked ttered. ¡°She should be thanking me, I helped her survive that

    ce!¡±

    ¡°Survive? You allowed me to be taken as payment! I was raped by countless men to pay off your debt!¡±

    My jaw dropped as I heard this. Sherry hasn¡¯t told anyone her story. By Jacob¡¯s reaction, she told him

    some.

    ¡°I did what we needed to survive! If I didn¡¯t allow it, it would have only been worse.¡± Tanya narrowed her

    eyes at Sherry.

    ¡°You f ucking told your mate to rape me and then got off on watching it happen!¡± Sherry was full

    hysterics by then. It was like a light bulb. switch went off in her head. Sherry stopped crying and stood

    up. Jacob was still holding her back but a look crossed her face. ¡°Where is Gunther?¡±

    A sly smile crossed Tanya¡¯s face. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Who is Gunther?¡± Alec asked in forced restraint.

    ¡°Our brother, the gam ma.¡± Sherry said.

    ¡°Your brother was the ga mma?¡± Alec asked Sherry with ck eyes.

    ¡°Yes. Tanya¡¯s mate was his best friend. His name was Vin. They were in charge of the warriors. If

    anyone needed disciplined, they would handle it unless Rip was feeling bored. Tanya allowed it all to

    happen.

    Alec walked up to Tanya and pulled her shirt down. Her mark was still very much present, telling us her

    mate was still around. ¡°Where is your mate?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know. Him and Gunther got out before you raided the building.¡±

    ¡°What are their ns?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°To get revenge.¡± Tanya said with her hand held high.

    My heart sank at this. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Penny is it? I believe you took something they want. back.¡± Tanya looked at me and

    snickered.

    ¡°Alec, can we put her in a holding cell for now. Jacob, why don¡¯t you take a moment here with Sherry

    and collect yourselves beforeing down to the party. Nothing else is going to ruin this day. We will

    address thister tonight.¡±

    Alec didn¡¯t have to wait but a second before his door was opened by three huge men. ¡°Put her in

    holding cell five.¡±

    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

 Chapter 307

    Chapter 307

    Chapter 0307

    ¡°Five?¡± The warrior asked surprised.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Alec shoved her to them. She went willing andughed the whole way.

    As soon as she was out of the office, I waited just a hair longer to make sur she was gone before

    talking again. ¡°Jacob, I shouldn¡¯t need. to tell you to keep your mouth shut about this for now.¡±

    Sherry¡¯s face was buried in his chest. He looked ready to kill but kept hisposure. ¡°Yeah.¡± He said.

    Nodding, we walked out of the office and closed the door.

    ¡°Penny¡­¡± Alec said but I didn¡¯t want to hear it. Instead, I just kept

    walking. He followed me the whole way out to the party. Kris and Colt both narrowed their eyes when

    we approached but otherwise I think we went unnoticed. Their twin features really came out in these

    times.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Colt asked in our mind-link. I had walked up to him and sat down on hisp,ying

    my head against his neck forfort.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± After a few breaths, I sat up and watched Emmy finish opening her gifts. Kris¡¯s and

    Alec¡¯s eyes kept darting to each. other and I knew they were having a conversation. Colt didn¡¯t push

    but kept rubbing my back, keeping me calm.

    N

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    My b*dy was on auto pilot as Emmy cut the cake and it started getting passed around. Colt tried to get

    me to eat something but I just pushed it away. We just got happy and now it¡¯s not over. This time,

    babies are involved now and stakes are higher. Sherry never returned to the party. Only when

    everything started winding down did Emmy

    yawn.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get your upstairs and take a nap.¡± Jasper said and helped her stand.

    ¡°This is my nap time. Ask Ice. I am unbearable if I don¡¯t get my nap. She joked.

    ¡°Yeah, that is the only time.¡± Kris rolled her eyes but smiled at her. Jasper, pleasee see me when

    you are finished putting her down. We need some help picking up.¡±

    Jasper narrowed his eyes at her but Emmy didn¡¯t seem to noticed. Okay.¡±

    As soon as they were out of sight, Kristen turned on us. ¡°What is going on?¡± She asked us. Alec looked

    at me and folded his arms.

    ¡°Not here.¡± I said and tried to stand up.

    ¡°Penny, what happened?¡± Colt gently turned my head to face him. I couldn¡¯t stop the tears that wanted

    to fill them but I also got mad.

    ¡°No!¡± Ripping myself out of his grasp, I stood up and collected myself. ¡°I said not here.¡± Looking

    around, there was pack members cleaning up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go up to my office.¡± Alec said and stood up.

    ¡°But..¡± Kris started.

    ¡°Office, Kristen.¡± Alec said and gave her a look. She instantly shut her mouth and looked at me

    worriedly.

    ¡°Okay.¡± They took off, not holding hands but he didn¡¯t even try. Colt didn¡¯t try to hold my hand either but

    I think I am too worked up right now. So many things are going through me; fear, anxiety, sorrow, guilt. I

    wasn¡¯t even sure how to tell them all what Sherry had told us.

    Everyone was quiet as we walked in. Jacob and Sherry were still sitting on the couch. Her face was red

    and spotchy like she had been

    Juny une mivic Ge, NJ

    D QUILTLULI

    mode switched on.

    ma upi?

    ¡°The f uck is going on, Jacob?¡± He asked as he examined Sherry.

    ¡°You need to tell them.¡± Jacob¡¯s eyes were ck but he talked calmly

    to Sherry.

    ¡°I-I can¡¯t.¡± She said barely above a whisper.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have a choice. We kept your secrets because they didn¡¯t have am impact on the situation but

    now it does. Now you have to tell them what you told me.¡±

    Sherry looked at me for help. ¡°Someone better start talking.¡± Kristen said getting annoyed.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t over.¡± I said as I looked at Colt.

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308

    Chapter 0308

    ¡°What¡¯s not over?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°The war.¡± I said and didn¡¯t break eye contact.

    ¡°Yes it is, I killed them. I-I ripped out Darin¡¯s heart with my own hand! Sierra killed Rip.¡± Kristen sounded

    like she was controlling her anxiety but it was clearly across her face. Alec just looked at her.

    Colt was looking between us and back at Sherry. ¡°Exin.

    ¡°Alec has a pack member. Her name is Tanya.¡± I started and looked at Sherry. She didn¡¯t say anything

    but looked at me as more silent tears ran down her face. ¡°Tanya is Sherry¡¯s older sister. From what we

    gathered, Tanya is mated to Vin. Tanya and Sherry have an older brother, Gunther. Gunther was the

    gam ma. ording to Tanya, Vin and Gunther were able to escape before you attacked the building.

    Now they want revenge.¡±

    ¡°On who?¡± Colt asked after a moment.

    ¡°She said I took something from them and they want it back. I don¡¯t know if it was the title of Alpha or if

    they hold me responsible for their death. Either way, she looked at me and said I took something from

    them and they want it back.¡±

    ¡°She is in my holding cells, waiting for your instructions.¡± Alec said, finally taking his eyes off Kristen

    and looking at Colt.

    Colt just blinked and looked at me. His eyes shifted to Sherry and back at me before looking over at

    Kristen. Her eyes were looking down as she appeared to be wrestling with something internally.

    Colt closed his eyes and roared before punching the wall. No one even flinched or tried to stop him.

    The sounds that wereing out.

    vim uyyou any incur DUL

    life.

    JUUL TUIL TUTTU.

    ¡°I want to talk to her.¡± He said finally. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Whenever you are ready.¡± Alec said simply.

    ¡°I am going too.¡± I said with more conviction than I expected.

    ¡°You are f ucking not!¡± Colt turned at me and yelled. He has never raised his voice to me. I was a little

    taken aback but mainly I was getting pis sed off.

    ¡°Whoa!¡± Kristen stepped in front of me.

    ¡°I am f ucking going too, Colt! This is my life and if it is in danger than

    want to know!¡± I yelled from behind Kristen.

    ¡°You are f ucking pregnant! This isn¡¯t just your life anymore!¡± He yelled back. The room felt like all the

    air got sucked out of it. Colt instantly knew he f ucked up and closed his eyes as he gathered himself.

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡± Kris turned and looked at me.

    ¡°This wasn¡¯t how we were going to tell you guys.¡± I said simply. My shoulders just shrugged but I was

    disappointed this is how it went.

    ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you. How far along?¡± Kris pulled me into a hug.

    ¡°I think we are about the same. I found out yesterday.¡±

    No one else spoke as they were processing all this. ¡°A-alpha.¡± Sherry said and stood up. Colt didn¡¯t

    respond but looked at her. ¡°Tanya would give me up for payment. She is not an abused girl like the rest.

    of us were. She was always whispering in Vin¡¯s ear. Staying behind the scenes. She isn¡¯t innocent. I

    was never involved and I honestly don¡¯t know any information. I would be cleaning the floors and

    Tanyal woulde home and yell at Vin that isn¡¯t what she wanted him to do. As soon as she saw me,

    I would get hit and send away. I honestly

    Colt just tossed open the door and walked out. ¡°Kris, I¡¯ming.¡± I said to her, hoping she was on my

    side.

    She looked at Alec. ¡°You have to stay in the observation room.¡± She gave me a pointed look.

    ¡°Okay.¡± I said. She grabbed my arm and pulled me out of the office. with Alec right behind us. Jasper

    caught us as we were leaving. Looking confused, he saw Alpha¡¯s expression and didn¡¯t question it.

    Jacob came out and shut the office door before he started following

    us too.

 Chapter 309

    Chapter 309

    Chapter 0309

    I hadn¡¯t ever been to the cells so I wasn¡¯t sure what I was expecting but this wasn¡¯t it. The first thing

    that hits you is the smell. Sweat that had been sitting in one spot without any airflow lingered. As soon

    as it hit your nasal passage, your eyes instantly watered and I almost started choking. Then came the

    blood and dirt that added more vor to the mix.

    Once we started passing the cells, that is what it got really bad. The sight of his prisoners either

    chained to the wall or they had their hands sticking out, begging for help.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look, just keep walking.¡± Kristen whispered as she pulled me quickly down the hallway. Colt was

    yelling at the guards to get Tanya out of the cells when Kristen pushed me into a room.

    The smell instantly died down but it was still there. The room was pitch ck. My eyes tried to make

    out something but it wasn¡¯t until a light fl*pped on that I could see. Arge ss window sat to my right

    The men I had grew up with were struggling to get a single female into a chair and chain her down. She

    was biting, kicking and throwing punches. After one solid hit from Colt, her fighting died down. Jasper

    and Jacob stood by the door while Alec and Colt took off their shirts.

    ¡°Why are they taking their shirts off?¡± I asked.

    ¡°So they don¡¯t get blood on them.¡± Kristen said. She hit a button and our room was filled with their

    voices. My stomach rolled over.

    ¡°You are going to answer every single question we have.¡± Alecmanded. He looked absolutely

    deadly.

    ¡°Do I?¡± Tanya looked at him. ¡°From my point of view, I was not present when you swore everyone in so

    I¡¯m not technically a pack

    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    member.¡±

    Colt didn¡¯t even hesitate as he pulled back and punched her in the mouth. ¡°I want to f ucking know what

    your mate is up to.¡± I could feel the angering from him.

    ¡°I just know they got out of the building before Alpha Rip died. S tupid. b itch.¡± Tanya looked down and

    pit a w ad of blood out.

    I nced over at Kristen, she didn¡¯t even flinch. ¡°From my point of view, Rip really f ucked things up. He

    couldn¡¯t even find the one person. that was f ucking up his ns. What a s hitty alpha to follow.¡± Alec

    gloated.

    ¡°He was twice the alpha you were.¡± Tanya spit.

    ¡°Sounds pretty protective over him. Did you sleep with him too?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°I did what I needed to do to get Vin where he wanted to be.¡± Tanya¡¯s face turned. ¡°Vin is an honorable

    man!¡±

    Colt immediately held up a finger to Jacob who took a step forward Stopping Jacob in his tracks, Colt

    walked forward. ¡°An honorable man f ucks girls that aren¡¯t his mate? He raped your sister and you think

    that is honorable?¡±

    ¡°She is nothing but business. Surprised that brat even lived through half the s hit. Oh well, it was better

    for me.¡± SLAP! Colt back handed her so hard that I heard her neck cr ac k a few times.

    ¡°What position did Gunther want? He was already ga mma?¡± Alec asked. He hasn¡¯t even moved from

    his spot.

    ¡°That isn¡¯t my story to tell.¡± Tanyaughed. ¡°I was surprised to see Sherry though. I will say that.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°I sent her a payment to a few guys awhile go. They went to some

    pany una voLTIG

    yuja

    ¡°That was the night Jacob found her.¡± I whispered. ¡°Your birthday party. Did Colt and Alec kill those

    men?¡± Looking over at Kristen, she just frowned.

    ¡°She found her mate that night.¡± Colt told her, mirroring my thoughts.

    ¡°Who would want someone so used up?¡±

    Colt didn¡¯t even stop Jacob from advancing forward andnding at few punches to her. He only pulled

    him off when hended one on her temple. ¡°We need her alive.¡± Colt said as he pulled him back. Alec

    walked over and took Jacob by the throat and ttened him against the wall. Jasper wasn¡¯t healed

    enough to have the power to hold Jacob back right now and Colt was doing the interrogation.

    31

 Chapter 310

    Chapter 310

    Chapter 0310

    ¡°What does Penny have to do with it?¡± Colt asked when Tanya picked her head up.

    ¡°Everything. An eye for an eye.¡± Tanya said before she passed out. Her chest was still moving so I

    knew he wasn¡¯t dead but the feeling of

    dread sank in.

    Different guards came into the room as Colt grabbed his and Alec¡¯s shirts. Alec walked behind Jacob

    and Jasper held the door for us as Colt was walking behind Alec. He was irate.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Kristen asked me when we came out from the cells. Everyone stopped and stood in a

    circle.

    ¡°An eye for an eye? It sounds like they believe Sherry was dead so this really is about me?¡±

    ¡°Sounds like someone did something they shouldn¡¯t have and now their past ising up to get them.¡±

    Jasper said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Colt asked. ¡°Zac?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. What did Zac do to help keep his daughter alive that is making Gunther and Vin want to kill

    her?¡± Jasper looked at me and

    frowned.

    ¡°Kristen, keep her here.¡± Colt said and pped Alec on the chest. He walked off and after a look to

    Kristen, Alec followed him.

    I opened my mouth to speak but nothing came out. Instead, I just pushed all my hurt into him as he

    kept on walking. He was too angry to do anything about it.

    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Kristen threaded her arm through mine.

    ¡°Why can I not question him? He is my father!¡± I said angerly.

    ¡°Because you are carrying his baby and that changes everything. What if you identally got pushed

    down or something and miscarried?¡± Jasper chimed in.

    ¡°Do you realize how stu pid you sound? Got pushed down? A guy can ram his penis into our vaginas

    and not hurt the baby over and over again but oh, let¡¯s be scared I might trip!¡±

    Kristen diedughing and the guys just shook their heads. ¡°I love pregnant Penny.¡±

    ¡°Well, seriously! Do you not realize the thing, you bottom out on his the baby¡¯s head?¡± My frustration

    wasing out and Jasper and Jacob looked at me like I grew three heads.

    ¡°What?¡± Jacob blinked a few times.

    ¡°Please tell me I don¡¯t have to teach you basic female anatomy?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Kristen was trying to catch her breath. ¡°Please do!¡±

    ¡°Probably have to draw a f ucking diagram.¡± I muttered as I kept walking.

    ¡°Pregnant Penny is mean.¡± Jasper mocked as I passed.

    Fl*pping him off to his delight, I just kept walking. I wasn¡¯t sure.

    I

    exactly where I was going but I was just walking. I wanted to know what Zac did that is causing Vin and

    Gunther toe after me.

    Somehow, I found myself back at Kristen and Alec¡¯s office. Sherry was just sitting there, almost sleep

    when we walked in. I plopped myself down in an arm chair. Jacob sat by Sherry and Jasper sat by me.

    Kristen walked to Alec¡¯s chair and sat down.

    ¡°There hasn¡¯t actually been any threat on my life. It¡¯s been two weeks and nothing has happened.¡±

    ¡°They literally lost everything. It will take time to build it back up to attack Two guys can¡¯t just walk in to

    a pack and kill someone¡±

    Jasper shorted

    ¡°Why not? Sounds like Tanya did ¡°I said, my face waspletely stoic

    ¡°What?¡± Jasper looked at me

    ¡°Did you not hear her? She wasn¡¯t present for the meeting. She wasn¡¯t present when Jacob and Sherry

    were introduced when we ttened the packhouse. My guess, she wasn¡¯t present when we moved

    everyone. Hell, she might not even be on the list of who is going where I will bet you anything that she

    sl*pped in to see how far she could have gottenPublished by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 311

    Chapter 311

    Chapter 0311

    Colt POV

    My blood was f ucking boiling. We just f ucking buried our dead, buried my father, opened Kristen¡¯s

    shop, f uck, the club is due to open friday! Kristen is pregnant! Emmy is pregnant and she almost lost

    Jasper. Penny is now pregnant with my f ucking child and now her life is in danger?

    My foot stayed on the gas the entire way to the packhouse. I didn¡¯t even think twice about leaving the

    pack today. This whole f ucking thing has me sick t o my stomach. How Alec managed to reign in his

    temper was confusing the hell out of me right now. Kristen is my sister and I was pis s ed but Penny is

    my mate and that ispletely different.

    ¡°We don¡¯t even know if this was true. Let¡¯s talk to Zac, get some rity and make a n. There is only

    two of them.¡± Alec was trying to talk reasonable but I wasn¡¯t capable of listening.

    ¡°Bring Zac to my office now!¡± Imanded the warrior that was standing guard over Cassie and Zac¡¯s

    room.

    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± He said back in our mind-link. The gates barely opened as I flew through them..

    Rocks peppered the packhouse as mmed on my breaks. Sliding around the center floral disy and

    packing on the other side. Alec managed to exit the vehicle before me and stay one step ahead as we

    made our way inside. I was vaguely aware of everyone scurrying away and the men standing up

    straight, ready for a fight.

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    ¡°Colt.¡± Alec stopped in front of my door and had the nerve to put his hand on my chest, stopping me.

    Neither one of us had our shirts on yet so you could clearly see how worked up I was. ¡°Do not go in

    there

    ¡°How the f uck did you keep it level when it was Kristen that was f ucking kidnapped?¡± I yelled.

    ¡°By understanding the only way to get her back was to make the right move. If you go in there hot

    headed, you could f uck this whole thing. up. You don¡¯t want to know how I took my aggression out

    when we got her back.¡± Alec lifted the corner of his lip just a tad.

    Scowling, I turned away form him. I did not want to talk about how he defiled my sister. ¡°She wasn¡¯t

    pregnant then.¡± I whispered.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. You have your unborn baby¡¯s life at stake. Make the right move.¡± Alec whispered so low that I

    barely heard him. He didn¡¯t need

    me to answer as he opened my office door.

    ¡°Colt? Um, Alpha Colt. Why was I tossed in here like I f ucked up something?¡± His voice did little to hide

    his irritation.

    ¡°Cut the cr ap and just talk to me.¡± I said as I walked in and stood behind my desk. Alec stood by the

    door.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Zac looked around before looking at the windows.

    ¡°They are bullet proof and you cannot jump through them. Don¡¯t think about it.¡± I said. He looked like a

    caged animal that wanted out.

    ¡°Tell me why I am here.¡± He demanded.

    ¡°Watch your tone.¡± I said deadly before I sat down to show him that I meant no harm¡­currently.

    This seemed to confused him but he stayed standing. ¡°Did something happen? Is Penny okay?¡±

    ¡°Penny is fine. I want to know what you know about Vin and Gunther.¡±

    ¡°Vin and Gunther? Why?¡±

    that they were not part of the body count and

    Zec did a double taxe eten melund Alec ¡°Excuse me? What do

    you mean they weren¡¯t killed?¡±

    ¡°Apparently, they slipped out of the building before we got there. They are still alive and out there

    somewhere ¡°I was watching his

    Movements

    Zac sat down in an armchair and looked at the ground. ¡°Who told you that?¡±

    ¡°Tanya

    His neck snapped up when I said he name F ucking Tanya is alive? I thought I killed her

 Chapter 312

    Chapter 312

    Chapter 0312

    ¡°What the f u ck is going on here?¡± I said leaning forward.

    ¡°Gunther was the gam ma and ten time worst than Darin. He makes Darin look like a toddler. He has

    literally killed a girl by f ucking her face to the point she couldn¡¯t breath and died. Vin isn¡¯t much better

    but he didn¡¯t have the power that Gunther had. Tanya is just as evil. Part of me thinks that she was

    Rip¡¯s daughter. However, only men were wanted to if she was his daughter, he didn¡¯t give a s hit about

    her and tossed her to live with the rest of them.¡±

    ¡°This just keeps getting better and better.¡± Alec muttered.

    ¡°I believe Tanya was the one telling them what to do. They are st upid as f uck but she is not. If you

    caught her, there is a reason. Where is

    Penny?¡±

    My eyes met Alec¡¯s instantly. He was out the door before I could even say anything. ¡°Continue.¡± I

    forced out from my mouth.

    ¡°What did she say?¡±

    ¡°She only said it was an eye for an eye.¡±

    Zac stood up and started pacing. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. If Tanya lived, whye after Penny?¡±

    ¡°Was Tanya pregnant when you attacked her?¡±

    ¡°F uck if I know.¡±

    ¡°Would the baby been Vin¡¯s or Gunther¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Meaning she lost the possible baby of Gunther¡¯s? Making him want to kill Penny¡¯s future kids?¡± Zac

    asked. ¡°Why are we even talking

    about Penny? Kristen was the one that killed them.¡±

    1/3

    ¡°Tanya looked right at Penny and said she took something and they want it back.¡±

    ¡°Penny never took any pregnancy or anything from them.¡± Zac looked at me like I was crazy.

    ¡°No, but you might have.¡± I said and didn¡¯t leave the resentment from my voice. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°I have done nothing but protect my daughter!¡± Zac roared as he

    pointed at me. I was still in my chair as I leaned back and looked at him. Alec came back in and

    nodded to me before just standing there. Good, the girls are safe and so is Tanya.

    ¡°What did you do so bad that they want to kill Penny because of it?¡± I

    asked.

    ¡°I did what I had to!¡± Zac yelled.

    ¡°That¡¯s not good enough! Your sins areing back and this time, they affect my family. You being her

    biological father does not trump her being my mate. You will sit down and tell us what you did in the.

    past so we can figure out why they want something from Penny.¡±

    ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know. I lived with the rogues and slept in trees. I used to break into buildings for street

    cred and even participated in a fight club. I have killed more men from fighting than I anything. None. of

    them were anything worth anything. They were all druggies or rapist. I never touched a female that

    didn¡¯t okay it. I killed anyone I saw that did it. F uck, I even saved more girls the same way I left

    I

    Penny. Every few months, I would hear something about an imminent threat on Penny¡¯s life and I would

    put a stop to it. I f ucking saved this pack more times that you even realize!¡± Zac red at me.

    ¡°At what point did Ripe after you?¡± I ignored hisment. He might have been right but he could

    have very easily came up to my dad and told him what was happening and didn¡¯t.

    29

    m?, the who w ang tumik

    and Penny Gunther has a mis

    ¡°Why did pinu samosi at Tanga and khu ?? you Think she dim??

    ¡°One night was her the She was sed

    thought was ve Tape had whack was to sip way

    south that¡±

    butt down her

    ? and grabbed my shoulder

    high, gralked and that Tags out and

    sew

 Chapter 313

    Chapter 313

    Chapter 0313

    ¡°Anything else you want to tell me? Now is your chance.¡± I said, unsure of how to handle this.

    ¡°Let me go back in. I¡¯ll figure out what is going on.¡± Zac ignored my question and mmed his hands

    on my desk. ¡°I¡¯ve spent my entire life protecting her, I¡¯m not about to sit back and do nothing.¡±

    ¡°Watch your tone.¡± I said as my eyes shifted back.

    ¡°With all due respect, I¡¯m leaving to figure this out. I rather us be on the same page and work together

    but I¡¯ll do what I need to.¡±

    ¡°What about Cassie?¡± I asked.

    ¡°She will understand. This is our daughter.¡±

    ¡°You are part of my pack now. There are rules you must follow or we will have bigger issues on our

    hands.¡± I could see Alec nod behind Zac. He approved of him going under. ¡°You can¡¯t just kill to kill. We

    need evidence and not just your word.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to fight me on this?¡± Zac looked taken aback but almost gitty with excitement.

    ¡°Zac, I knew from day one you were going to be a pain in my a s one. way or another. If you want to go

    under and figure this out, that is one thing I don¡¯t have to figure out on my own. If you die in the

    process, oh well. Don¡¯t get me wrong, I will send my entire army to save your stupi d as s but at the end

    of the day, I¡¯ll be alive for Penny. If you pull this off, Penny might be one step closer to forgiving you. I

    haven¡¯t forgotten you got my beta killed that day. I don¡¯t forgive. So yeah, you want to go under, I¡¯m not

    stopping you. Better your death than my

    men.¡±

    ¡°¡­and Zac?¡± I said after he turned to leave.

    ¡°What?¡± He turned to look at me.

    ¡°If I find out you lied to me or mislead me in anyway, I¡¯ll kill you myself. You will report to me daily.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Zac nodded before walking out the office. Alec shut the door behind him and took a seat

    in front of me. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°If he dies¡­¡±

    ¡°One less headache for me.¡±

    ¡°Would Penny forgive you?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°What would you do in my position?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d make the same call but Penny is not Kristen.¡± Alec said.

    I just sighed at that. No, she wasn¡¯t. Penny was everything sweet and loving. Her heart was massive

    and she cared more about others than she did herself. Penny was someone that needed my protection.

    Part of me knew Kristen could handle what was being thrown at her. As much as I hated it and it tore

    me up, I knew she would survive. Penny, I¡¯m not so sure.

    I wanted to protect Penny from everything bad in this world. She needed to raise our kids in my

    mother¡¯s house with a warm heart and the freedom thates with peace. I had dreamed of the day of

    walking into our house with kids running around screaming. Penny with frizzy hair, standing over the

    stove, making dinner for our family.

    Penny has dreams of saving kids like her and I wanted her to be able to achieve that. She was an

    alpha too but I think she only thinks of herself as a Luna. However, she doesn¡¯t know how powerful she

    really is. She is truly unstoppable if she wanted to be.

    23

 Chapter 314

    Chapter 314

    Chapter 0314

    ¡°This is your rodeo but it might not be a bad idea to put someone else under to keep an eye on things.¡±

    Alec said. His finger tips were

    against each other in front of him. When he did that, he looked like

    his dad.

    ¡°I just might know someone.¡± As soon as the words were out of his mouth, the image of Brad popped in

    my head. Picking up my phone, I hit the forbidden speed dial number nine. It was one I hoped to never

    have to use.

    The phone picked up and only breathing was on the other end.

    ¡°Mansion ckbird.¡± I used our code word that was burned in my

    head.

    ¡°I heard Brian died. My condolences.

    ¡°I have a situation.¡±

    ¡°You know what the cost is.¡± It was a statement, not a question.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯m prepared.¡±

    ¡°This must be something juicy.¡±

    ¡°You heard Rip and Darin died and my mate took over as Alpha?¡±

    ¡°I hear many things.¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it, Vin and Gunther survived and are after my mate.¡±

    ¡°Interesting. Your dad never had this much drama.¡±

    Ignoring thatment, ¡°Penny¡¯s dad is Zac and he wants to go under and figure out what they are up

    to. I need you to find things out and keep an eye on him.¡±

    12

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll get back with you.¡± Click!

    He hung up on me. ¡°What¡¯s the payment?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Favors.¡± Alec just raised an eyebrow at me. ¡°There was a reason dad forced Kristen to train and why

    we never seemed to be attacked.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not a bad idea to work with Penny on a few moves.¡± Alec suggested.

    ¡°Even with her being pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Even basic self defense moves can save someone¡¯s life. She just needs to hold them off until we get

    there.¡±

    ¡°Your acting like she will be in that position.¡± That annoyed me.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t anticipate Kristen being kidnapped once and voluntary get taken. Knowing what that would

    mean for herself.¡± Alec¡¯s face

    darkened. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t have survived it had your dad not trained her or had such a powerful wolf.¡±

    ¡°She had 18 years worth of training and still came out looking like a boxing bag.¡±

    ¡°But she was alive.¡± Alec said and stood up.

    I had to give him that. ¡°Let¡¯s keep things running like normal. We don¡¯t know how imminent this threat

    even is. I say we gather information and go from there. Be safe and what not but I can¡¯t ask Kristen to

    close shop again just yet.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡± Alec pped me on the shoulder as we walked out.

    ¡°You know we area team in this.¡±

    ¡°I sure hope so, I only willingly doubled your territory.¡± I joked with him.

    ¡°Me or your sister?¡± Alec snorted.

    212

    ¡°Is there a difference?¡± We walked out of my office and out to the car.

    There wasn¡¯t a single bone in my body that felt good about making that call but I¡¯d do anything to

    protect Penny. ¡°Kristen doesn¡¯t know about him.¡± I didn¡¯t need to borate for him to understand.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Alec didn¡¯t even look at me but kept his eyes out the window. If there was one thing I

    knew about Alec, it was his ability to keep his word.

    Everyone was sitting on the porch when we got back. Laughing like they rxed and weren¡¯t worried.

    Three of them were pregnant so it wasn¡¯t the worst thing they were rxed. I was happy to see Jacob.

    and Jasper were sitting on either side at the bottom of the stairs. If there was an attack, they would be

    front and center.

    I suddenly became aware I still didn¡¯t have a shirt on. Neither one of us said anything as we walked up.

    I gave Penny a kiss on the cheek. before sitting down in the step below her. Draping my arm over her

    legs, I just listened to their conversation.

    ¡°Okay, so we wille out earlier to help.¡± Penny said.

    ¡°Help with what?¡± Alec asked. He had walked up to the top and was leaning against the post.

    30

 Chapter 315

    Chapter 315

    Chapter 0315

    ¡°Decorating for prom.¡± Emmy said. ¡°Sherry and Penny are going toe out earlier and help get it all

    ready.

    ¡°The club is having their grand re-opening Friday.¡± Kristen look at me like she wasn¡¯t sure anymore.

    ¡°Yeah, it is.¡± Making a me ntal note to highly increase security.

    ¡°I have an envelope for you with dates. The Halloween party is a go. I¡¯d like to do it at the event center

    too if that is open.¡± Penny said to

    Kristen.

    -¡°Perfect. I¡¯m excited to dress up.¡± Kristen rubbed her hands together

    and looked at Alec.

    ¡°What are you going to go as, Colt?¡± Jacob asked me.

    ¡°A bodyguard.¡± I wasn¡¯t in the mood to be thinking about Halloween.

    ¡°Oh boo!¡± Kristen gave me a thumbs down. ¡°Get more creat

    ¡°Beauty and the Beast.¡± Sherry said.

    ¡°Oh! I like that!¡± Penny smiled.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want my wolf walking around a party.¡± Shaking my head

    looked at Kristen.

    ¡°We have a long time to think about it.¡± Alec said and stood up straight.

    ¡°We need to head home. There is some stuff I need to do.¡± I told the group and stood up.

    ¡°Not staying for supper?¡± Kristen frowned at me.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of you for one day. Last thing I want is to sit through

    as for Halloween.¡± I tried to make a joke at Kristen. She just looked at me like I was st upid.

    ¡°What a good brother.¡± She smacked my arm.

    ¡°I try.¡± I said as I walked off to get the envelope for Penny. Truthfully, I didn¡¯t want to see anyone right

    now and I knew I needed toe clean to Penny about what just happened. As much as I wanted to

    keep her in the dark, I knew that wasn¡¯t an option. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    Grabbing the envelope, I headed back to the group. They had all stood up and the girls were hugging

    each other goodbye.

    ¡°Here, Ice.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± She said and took it out of my hands. Giving me a hug, but whispered so quietly in my ear

    that I knew no one else heard it. Congrattions, you will be such a great dad.¡±

    I gave her an extra squeeze before letting her go. Our eyes met and I knew I didn¡¯t need to respond,

    that she knew my thanks.

    ¡°Ready?¡± Penny asked, separating us.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Kristen walked back to Alec. After a nod to Alec, Penn walked back to the car and got in..

    The tension was thick but I was more focused on how Penny was going to react to this. Jacob didn¡¯t

    mutter a single word, nor did Sherry. The entire drive, was nothing but suffocating silence.

    However, I wanted to talk to Penny without being in the pack house. Jacob, Sherry¡­ we are going

    home for the evening.¡± Penny had reached for the door handle but stopped.

    ¡°Oh? Oh, okay.¡± Jacob said and motioned Sherry to get out.

    Penny didn¡¯t say a single word as they got out and shut the door.

    2/2

    but enough that we could sleep here okay. Getting out, we walked up to the steps and sat down. The

    warm breeze gently tossed Penny¡¯s hair as she patiently waited for me to speak.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± I started.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to like this, am I?¡± Penny nodded and looked away from

    me.

    ¡°Probably not.¡± I said truthfully. ¡°You heard what Tanya said. Alec and I spoke to the only other person

    who knows the inner workings of Rip.¡±

    It was silent for awhile before she spoke. ¡°Zac.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. He thought he killed Tanya but confirmed who Gunther and Vin were. He is going to go back

    under and see what he can figure out ¨¤s to why they are after you.¡± I dropped that bomb and looked at

    the silhouette of my beautiful mate. She was looking up at the stars but closed her eyes when I finished

    speaking.

 Chapter 316

    Chapter 316

    Chapter 0316

    It was hard to figure out how she felt. There was some indifferenceness, worried and even some

    happiness. It was a long time before she spoke again. ¡°You trust him to do that?¡±

    ¡°Not even a little. He did keep you safe your whole life so I¡¯m hoping that will continue.¡±

    ¡°He is putting his life at risk.¡± it was a statement, not a question.

    ¡°Yes. Penny, it isn¡¯t a perfect solution but as he lives his whole life. under the radar, he is the best

    person to figure this out. I don¡¯t trust will tell me the truth. I don¡¯t trust he won¡¯t break thew but I do

    believe he will do what is required to save your life.¡±

    ¡°At what expense?¡± Penny said, smally.

    ¡°My only concern is for your health and our baby¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°What about the consequences to you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t care. If you are alive, that is all I care about.¡± I answere truthfully.

    ¡°¡­and if he dies?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry you didn¡¯t get the chance to know your dad but he was responsible for Ace¡¯s death¡­¡±

    ¡°This is all business form you.¡± Again, it was a statement, not a

    question.

    ¡°My mate and unborn baby¡¯s life was indirectly threatened, this is personal. Sending Zac in¡­ that was

    business but I can¡¯t pretend I will lose any sleep if something happens. I¡¯ll still send everyone to save

    his s tupid as s but I¡¯ll still sleep just fine.¡±

    ¡°What about Cassie? If he dies, she will too.

    ¡°Then they will finally get their happily ever after.¡± I shrugged. ¡°I would love for you to develop a

    rtionship with her but I¡¯ll chose your life. over hers any day.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like any of this.¡± Penny said and looked at me.

    ¡°I don¡¯t either. This way be nothing. It could just be two guys that are blowing smoke and need to be

    eliminated. They just had everything taken from them. The chances of this being much is very little.¡± I

    tried N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    to soothe her.

    ¡°You realize Tanya got into the pack without being questioned.¡± There was a fire in her eyes that

    surprised me. ¡°Kristen checked. Tanya wasn¡¯t ever listed as a pack member. She got onto their territory

    without being noticed. Thend is massive. Which is why we gave them half, plus they deserved it,

    someone got in undetected.¡±

    ¡°Da mn. I¡¯m assuming she will tell Alec. I¡¯ll still follow up with him. We

    will need to make sure out boarders are secure as well.¡±

    ¡°How are you going to do that?¡± Penny asked.

    ¡°We really need to get the new warriors trained but I¡¯ll run a night check tonight and see how things are

    developing. This will tell me where we are cking and need to improve.¡± I hated night time runs but

    there was no avoiding this.

    ¡°Kara came by the office.¡± Penny said with a frown.

    ¡°Oh? Why?¡± I was confused and surprised by this. I don¡¯t think I have even spoken to her since Penny

    and I mated.

    ¡°She wanted a job. I guess she nned on being Luna so she didn¡¯t. have a future nned.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to deal with that. Did you give her a job?¡±

    nde

    ¡°I did. I told her she can assist Mrs. Summers at the center. Until it opened, she can help in the

    kitchen.¡±

    ¡°That was nice of you.¡± Putting my arm around her shoulders, I pulled her against me. The sparks are

    something I¡¯ll never get tired of feeling. ¡°You are one amazing Luna.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Penny and I sat there for a few minutes before she spoke. again. ¡°When does Zac leave?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m honestly not sure. He might have already left to tell you the truth. Are you wanting to see him

    before he leaves?¡± I asked, unsure of

    what she wanted.

    EVD

 Chapter 317

    Chapter 317

    Chapter 0317

    Penny POV

    ¡°Not one f ucking word!¡± Colt stood up so fast from his desk that the whole things bounced up and

    scooted forward just a little. Jacob had just came into our office with the mail when Colt had his little out

    burst.

    ¡°Who?¡± Jacob asked confused and nced over me at.

    ¡°Zac! He left before we even got back from the baby shower and I haven¡¯t heard one f ucking word

    from him. He was suppose to check in everyday.¡± The anger flowing through Colt was unreal.

    However, there hasn¡¯t been a single incident or hint of a threat on me or this pack. Everything has been

    quiet. It feels almost normal still. We had this pack meeting in an hour and then we needed to head

    down to the club for the re-opening. Colt has even had Alec bring in some warriors for extra security

    surrounding this event.

    I wasn¡¯t even going to try to talk to him or call him down. The mood swings weren¡¯t bothering me but I

    think Colt got all the pregnancy symptoms instead. Other than wanting to sit down, I was feeling rather

    normal. No, I just am going to sit here in my own chair and focus on my own s hit.

    ¡°You know how these things go. He might not be able to.¡± Jacob was trying to y devil¡¯s advocate.

    The look Colt just gave him, told him to shut up. ¡°Anyway, people have started heading towards the guy

    for the meeting. Sherry has ordered aputer and has finished the menu. She is changing and will

    be down shortly.¡±

    ¡°How is she doing?¡± I asked.

    ¡°It took her a long time to open up to me. It was like a p in the face.

    ¡°I¡¯m proud of her for not allowing it to suck her down.¡±

    ¡°She has been trying to remember anything that might help.¡± Jacob grabbed the back of a chair and

    leaned forward.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a horrible idea to interview the women¡­¡± Colt stated.

    ¡°Yes it is! You will do no such thing!¡± I said instantly.

    ¡°Why?¡± Colt looked over at me. Standing up, I crossed my arms over my chest as I walked up to the

    boys.

    ¡°They have been traumatized. Let¡¯s just rip open the wounds that are still healing! No, we will wait till

    there is an actual threat before we force those poor women to go down that dark memory.¡±

    Colt put his head down as he tried to calm himself. ¡°Alright.¡± He said

    after awhile.

    ¡°We need to head down to the meeting. We are suppose to be

    celebrating.¡± Looking at my watch, it said we wasted half an hour on this pointless conversation.

    ¡°See you both down there.¡± Jacob pushed off from the chair and left the office, leaving the door open.

    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s head down there. Maybe we can start early.¡± Holding out my hand, Colt took it but

    yanked me towards him.

    Burying his head in my neck, he took a few deep breaths as his hands wrapped around me. He was

    trying to calm himself down. Wanting to distract him, my tongue grazed his ear as I let out a soft moan

    that I knew would awaken something in him.

    A deep growl ran up his chest as his fingers tightened against my

    skin. ¡°You want to y that game?¡± Colt said as he moved his hand under my shirt.

    M

    ¡°Alp¡­oh! I¡¯m sorry!¡± A girls voice cried as she knocked on the open door. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! The door was

    opened¡­¡±

    Stepping back from Colt, I looked over to see Kara standing there with a nervous expression on her

    face. There was also some sadness in there that didn¡¯t surprise me.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Colt asked but kept his arms around me as I turned to

    face her.

    ¡°I.. um¡­.¡± She looked around before taking a step back. ¡°N-nothing.¡± Before we could say anything,

    she ran out of the room.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 318

    Chapter 318

    Chapter 0318

    ¡°That was weird.¡± I said and took a step away from Colt.

    ¡°That is for you to care about. I have other matters to worry about. than her.¡± Colt sighed as I grabbed

    his phone. He put his hand on my lower back as we made out way out of our office down down to the

    conference center.

    It was already filling up as we made our way to the front. Sherry was already sitting there. There was a

    forced smile on her face and she looked rather pale. ¡°Hello.¡± She said lightly as I sat down next to her.

    ¡°How are you doing?¡± I asked. I hadn¡¯t added to her list of stuff to do,

    I

    unsure of what she wanted. I had ns to include her in the Luna ceremony if she was up for it.

    ¡°Doing okay.¡± She said and shrugged.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°When you are feeling up to it, I have more stuff to get your help wit No rush just whenever.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m actually good with more work. That will keep my mind busy.¡± Sherry looked relieved.

    ¡°Perfect, I¡¯ll email you what I am needing help with.¡± Colt sat beside. me and Jacob sat on the other.

    ¡°Everyone is about here.¡± Colt said and put his arm around my chair.

    ¡°Oh good. We need time to change and get to the club. I want to make sure things got set up how I

    instructed.¡± I said as I looked at my watch. Runningte was not in my vocabry. It caused me so

    much anxiety to not have things done correctly and ahead of schedule that I would go out of my way to

    make sure things went smoothly.

    ¡°What are you wearing tonight?¡± Sherry asked me.

    1/3

    ¡°I have a red pencil skirt and ck silk blouse I am wearing.¡± I was starting to look bloated. Not really

    pregnant but like I have gas.

    ¡°I can¡¯t decide what I want to wear.¡± Sherry said.

    ¡°My other choice is ck leather pants with heels if the skirt doesn¡¯t look good. You have those brown

    pants suit that fits you amazingly. Wear that!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± A smile spread across her face.

    Colt stood up and whistled. ¡°Thank you all foring.¡± His voice boomer across the room as silence

    fell. ¡°We have many things we need to discuss so please pay attention.¡±

    I was looking around and my eyesnded on Cassie. He was sitting on a walker that had a built in

    chair. Sitting by the door, she was barely visible but Ms. Lucy was standing beside her.

    ¡°First thing, tonight is the Club¡¯s reopening. If you are of age, you are wee to attend. I cannot

    stress enough that good behavior will be the only thing tolerated. The news will be there and any

    inappropriate behavior will be dealt with ordingly.

    Secondly, we are still tying up loose ends and as much as we are finding a new normal, I must

    encourage all women to remain cautious. Travel in packs and or with your mates. The risk is very

    minimal but I just want everyone to be safe. Especially when there will be alcohol involved.¡± Colt

    paused and looked at everyone. He had everyone attention and not a single soul was talking.

    ¡°Next, the housing development is making great improvements. They are getting ready for interior

    items. Luna Penny has assigned houses. per family. If you wish to have a say in how it is finished,

    please fill out the forms and submit it to the head of construction. His name is

    Spencer. You can find these forms by the pack house door with the

    your name and

    house number associated with your name. P

    2/3

    cony na un

    different styles you can choose from or mix and match. These need to bepleted by next Friday or

    we will choose for you.¡±

    Some people nodded and others whistled in approval or pped. Either way, this was the simplest way

    I could figure out how to make everyone happy and not go overboard with styles.

 Chapter 319

    Chapter 319

    Chapter 0319

    ¡°Next, you will see Cassie walking around. As most of you know, Cassie has been imprisoned for 19

    years and is getting her strength back. She is also Luna Penny¡¯s birth mother. Zac is her biological

    father and was set to join the warriors but has been stationed else where for the time being. Please

    wee them ande to us for any concerns.¡±

    A few people turned and looked at Cassie. A little blush crept up on her cheeks but she smiled and

    waved. Ms. Lucy put a hand on her shoulder and smiled at her. My face stayed passive. Colt sat down

    and it was my turn.

    ¡°The long waited review.¡± I said and stood up. ¡°The buildings going up. are a new program that I am

    implementing this year. First one, Mrs. nters, please stand up.¡± A woman in her mid 40s stood up

    and waved around. She reminded me of Ms. Frizzle. ¡°Mrs. Summers is the director at this center. It is

    called Director of the Development and Rehabilitation center. They will have programs include

    orphanage/ daycare, basic development and skills, emotional center and

    transition program for those with extra needs.¡± A around of apuse sounded for her before she sat

    down again.

    ¡°Mr. Kent is the Director of the Advanced learning center.¡± A male next to her stood up. He was going

    grey but I saw some of the women start to giggle. ¡°There programs are for advanced studies for all

    ages, testing center, on-line schooling options and college

    courses.¡±

    Another round of apuse but this was was more women. I guess the term silver fox would be

    appropriate.

    ¡°Mrs. nters- Director of Early childhood Development center, a 24/ 7 daycare for working parents

    from birth to 5 years of age.¡± Another

    long blonde hair and pencil thin legs.

    ¡°All these programs are focused on the development of kids from birth to college age. All kids are

    wee. Any wolf that needs a roof or food will be able to get everything they need. Like myself, I wasContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    an orphan and needed the help. I am proud to say that the resources for those kids are now avable.

    Each center is due to open at the beginning of the school year. However, each program needs

    volunteers or paid workers. Please see each director for those positions.¡±

    I waited a moment for the apuse and everyone to quiet down. ¡°We also have prom on Saturday.

    Again, we shouldn¡¯t have to tell everyone to be on their best behavior. This was to make it up to

    everyone since we were on a lockdown. Next, we will have mine and Luna Kristen¡¯s Luna ceremonies

    soon. Most likely in September. There will be a Halloween party on Halloween night. We are inviting

    multiple packs in hopes mates are found and even chosen mates could meet. Please start thinking

    about costumes.¡±

    Colt stood up as everyone started whispering excitedly. ¡°Thest bit of news, I would like everyone¡¯s

    attention!¡± Everyone instantly closed their mouths and looked up at us, eagerly. ¡°I am happy to

    announce that Luna and Penny and I are expecting our first pup!¡±

    Everyone lost their minds. The voice was so loud that I had to cover my ears. Colt put his arm around

    my waist and pulled me against him but was smiling as he looked at his pack. There was nothing of

    pure proudness flowing through me.

    Everyone was standing up and pping. Even the new members were smiling from ear to ear. This

    was some good news that the pack needed. Colt eventually raised his hand for everyone to settle

    down.

    ¡°Everything is going good go far but please assist me in making sure

    2/3

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320

    Chapter 0320

    ¡°Thank you all foring!¡± Colt said when things quieted down.¡± Have a good evening! As much as we

    would like to hang around, we need to go change and head out.¡±

    People got up and started leaving. Colt took my hand and walked us out of the room. Thankfully he

    kept a firm grip because people kept trying to get my attention to say congrattions.

    As soon as we were in the our room, Colt pulled me into a huge before gently pushing his lips against

    mine. I wasn¡¯t a shove me against the wall and f uck hard kind of girl. I liked the gestures and romance.

    However, being spontaneous was a dark luring thought.

    Right now¡­. Right now I wanted it hot and heavy. Usually I Colt took his time undressing me but the

    impatience got the better of me and I dropped his pants first.

    ¡°W-what?¡± Colt asked in confusion but I didn¡¯t answer him. Instead, I got on my knees and shoved his

    di ck into my mouth. Looking up at him, his eyes rolled back in his head as a deep growl vibrated up his

    chest.

    I was never that confident in my di ck sucking skills but watching Colt enjoy this was very satisfying to

    me. Only when his legs shook and his saltiness went down my throat, did I stop.

    ¡°You have never done that before.¡± Colt said as he grabbed my face and kissed me.

    ¡°I¡¯m trying new things.¡± I said as his tongue went down my neck.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Colt walked over to the couch and pulled my shorts down. before sitting me on top of him.

    Pulling me towards him, he kept kissing me as I felt his finger slipped inside of me. This was a new

    13

    position too. Tumayo

    Colt never made me do anything outside the basic.

    My hands shook as I reached down and pulled off my shirt, revealing the whitecy bra under it. Pulling

    his finger out, he grabbed my hips and picked me up, hovering over his di ck. As shocked as I was, I

    looked into his eyes and gave him the approval.

    As his d ick entered me, I couldn¡¯t help but allowing my eyes to roll back and my head to sag from the

    pleasure. This was a new kind of pressure that really hit a spot.

    ¡°F uck, your so tight.¡± Colt growled as he unhooked my bra. His hands started showing me how to

    move my hips, forwards and backwards. His eyes never left mine as he watched my reaction. With my

    hands. on his shoulders, I used him as leverage to increase my speed. His ws dug into my hips and

    his eyes turned ck.

    ¡°Oh, Colt!¡± I moaned loudly as I felt the pressure increase.

    ¡°F uck!¡± Colt groaned as he shot his load into me as my climax hit. I¡¯m sorry.¡± He said between heavy

    breathing.

    ¡°Why?¡± Uncertainly ran through me.

    ¡°It felt so good. I wasn¡¯t able to hold out. This is a new side to you.¡± Colt¡¯s hands cupped my face but he

    didn¡¯t make a move to pull out of

    me.

    ¡°I know. I¡¯m not sure what got into me. I wanted to try something

    new.¡±

    ¡°Is the pregnancy increasing your desire?¡± Colt asked as his fingers ran through my hair.

    ¡°I guess, maybe? I just know that trying some new things sound fun where I wasn¡¯t sure about them

    before.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing to be ashamed about. Whatever you arefortable

    WILL, W

    mym just too me wal

    comfortable with.¡± Colt said and there was a seductive smile on his face. That both excited me and

    scared me.

    ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t mean I am going to write them down and have a check list.¡± That seemed way to

    vulnerable!

    ¡°How about I will randomly throw stuff in there. Keep it spontaneous. Let¡¯s set up a code word so if it is

    too much, I¡¯ll know to back off.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321

    Chapter 0321

    ¡°Okay, what word?¡± That was a huge relief.

    ¡°How about Onyx?¡± Colt asked. ¡°You can use that in a sentence, easy to figure out.¡±

    ¡°When would I need to use it in a sentence?¡± I asked confused as I slipped off Colt¡¯s di ck.

    ¡°Are you showering?¡± Colt ignored my question and asked his own.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have time. I am going to clean up and then get dressed.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Colt pped my as s as I walked to the bathroom. After cleaning up, redoing some curls, I fixed

    my makeup before walking my naked a ss to the closet. The ckcy bra was the only

    undergarments I could wear. As I slipped on the pencil skirt, my desire s piked up again. Never once

    have I not worn underwear. With as swollen as my belly looked, this would be thest time I wore this

    skirt. Colt came into the closet as I was tying my strappy heels.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about this skirt.¡± I said standing up. ¡°I know I¡¯m pregnant but this makes me just look fat.¡±

    ¡°You look beautiful and se xy.¡± Colt said and slipped his around around me. In his hand was a ck

    velvet box. He was holding it up. so it was impossible for me to miss it.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°This was my mother¡¯s.¡± Colt said as I opened the box. ¡°It¡¯s worth a fortune but Ice was reading the

    description on each piece and this was has been passed down to the first born child for generations.

    So, she gave it to me. I want you to have it. You are the most selfless person I know. You have nothing

    but love in your heart and from what

    1/3

    1 YO VOLII Loru, just niRS THY THE

    It was a simple silver chain with a single ck onyx stone in the

    middle. Colt took it out and gently put it around my neck. It sat perfectly between my corbones at the

    base of my neck. The ck silk blouse was perfect with it as the V neck allowed it to be shown

    off.

    ¡°This is beautiful.¡± I said in awe. ¡°That was sweet of Kris to give that to you.¡± Some people neverContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    understood their bond but since I grew up with it, I never questioned them, nor has it ever bothered me.

    ¡°She is still going through it all but she left it was only right that I had it. We can keep passing it in to

    this child when we die if not before.¡±

    ¡°We probably need to start making a Will like your dad did. With description of our wishes.¡± I said as I

    turned around. ¡°I love it. Thank you for trusting me with it.¡±

    ¡°Only person I¡¯d ever trust.¡± Colt said and kissed me.

    ¡°Is that why you chose Onyx for our safe word?¡± I asked as Colt let me go and walked towards the

    door. He was in his usual all ck

    outfit but did out in a red tie to match me.

    ¡°It was.¡±

    ¡°Very sly, Alpha Colt.¡±

    ¡°We never did address if you wanted to be called Alpha or Luna.¡± Colt

    said as we walked down to the car.

    ¡°I guess I really don¡¯t think of myself as an Alpha. We joined packs. and we just kept taking on the

    same roles. It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t run things as a team.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re okay being called Luna?¡±

    ¡°I have just as much authority as you do even being a Luna. Unless it

    CLUJ LU UL

    call me Alpha Penny. Mainly because I enjoyed my role in the pack and didn¡¯t want some of the

    decision making choices Colt has to.

    ¡°Alpha!¡± A warrior¡¯s voice boomed over everyone¡¯s has the doors flew open. We had just reached the

    bottom step when two warriors

    brought in someone covered in a nket.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Colt instantly pulled me behind me as the room went

 Chapter 322

    ?Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    "A car stopped a few hundred yards from the gate, tossed her out and sped off. She hasn''t uttered a single word other than your name." They put her down and stepped back.

    "What''s going on?" Jacob and Sherry were walking down the stairs as Colt walked up to the girl. Her hair was tangled with leaves and dirt in it.

    "A-alpha Colt?" She raised her head slightly. One eye was swollen shut, she had track marks on her arm and dirt covered every inch of her face.

    "Yes?" Colt kneeled down but kept his distance.

    "Eleanor?" Sherry walked around and stood behind Goll.

    "Sher?"

    "Holy fuck! Eleanor!" Sherry ran forward and wrapped her arms around the girl.

    "I need to tell you something in private, Alpha Colt." Eleanor pushed Sherry away so she could see Colt.

    "Sherry, help her to my office." Colt said and stood up. Sherry helped her and and why the look on Coll''s face, he wasn''t happy,

    Slowly, they made their way to our office and took a seat on the couch. "Eleanor? What happened to you?" I asked as the door shut behind Jacob.

    "Zac got me out. He told me to tell you that he wants to meet at Sunday at 2am at the only hospital southeast of town. He said, to make sure you go alone."

    "Zac got you out?" Colt asked.

    "Yes."

    "Out of where?"

    "Underground sex/ve ring. They sold girls for breading, cooking, chores, or just as money. There was another junky he found dead that looked like me so he said he was going to tell them I was dead. He said you would keep me safe."

    "Can I stay with her?" Sherry looked at Colt with so much emotion in them that it was then I felt like I was best for Luna. I couldn''t rule with my head. It only my heart.

    "We need you to make the initial appearance at the club but then you cane back here." "It''s okay, Sher, I''m stronger than I look."

    Sherry looked pissed off and sad but nodded. "Okay, I''lle right back." She said as there was a knock on the door. Jacob answered it and two nurses and a warrior walked in.

    "Eleanor, these are two nurses that are going to get you to the hospital. You need examined and an I.V to flush whatever drugs are in you, out. Sherry, you wouldn''t be able to sit with her while she is being treated anyway." Colt said as the nurses came around and gently took Eleanor from Sherry.

    "With all due respect Alpha, that''s bullshit." Everyone in the room froze.

    "Sherry!" Jacob said as he looked over at Colt, worriedly.

    Colt just raised an eyebrow at her but said nothing. "Eleanor, I hope you start feeling better." I said and broke the awkward silence. The nurses walked out with Eleanor and I shut the door. "We are runningte and need to get going." Colt didn''t take his eyes off Sherry, who was looking at the ground.

    "Not that I enjoy being disrespected in front of others, I am happy to see you are growing a backbone. Next time, save it for in private." Colt said and walked to me. Quickly opened the door, we walked out of the office and to the car.

    "Well, he isn''t dead." I said awkwardly as Colt peeled out of the driveway. He gave me a sideways nce before turning back to the rode.

    "Were you concerned?" Colt had white knuckles on the steering wheel.

    "Yes..no. I guess I was more worried he was captured."

    "He spend 19 years under the radar. He is too smart to get caught." Colt tried to rx as he shifted and put his hand on my thigh.

    "Everything will be okay." I said as I leaned over. Getting up on my knees,y tongue grazed his ear...

 Chapter 323

    Chapter 323

    Chapter 0323

    ¡°Are you trying to make uster?¡± Colt asked as he squeezed my as s.

    ¡°Just trying to make you in a good mood.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in some kind of mood. I might have to keep you pregnant if this

    is what I get.¡±

    Ignoring thatment, I whispered in his ear as we turned the

    corner. There was arge crowd gathered in front already. ¡°I¡¯m not wearing panties.¡± Sitting back in my

    seat, Colt fought with himself to keep his eyes from turning ck as he pulled up. We were already so

    late. My door opened as a warrior held out his hand for me.

    ¡°Luna.¡± He nodded.

    Feeling rather flirty and proud of myself, I held my head high with confidence as I walked up to the rest

    of the gang.

    ¡°Cutting it close, aren¡¯t we?¡± Kristen looked disapproving at he ch before looking at Colt.

    ¡°Not the time, Kristen.¡± Apparently, I was unsessful in getting in a good mood.

    Kristen raised an eyebrow at her. Her face was said all it needed to about how she felt about that

    answer. Alec put a hand on her back, keeping her from speaking again.

    ¡°Colt! Are you ready to proceed? I can only stall for so long.¡± The new reporter came over. She was

    fluffing her hair and smiling too big for my liking.

    ¡°Yes, we are ready to get started.¡± I said as I walked in front of him.

    She looked me up and down before smirking. ¡°Good. Get in line. Colt

    13

    ¡°She will stand beside me.¡± Colt said and pulled me beside him.

    Kristen was thoroughly enjoying the show and Alec walked up behind her. Jasper and Emmy stood

    slightly behind Kristen and Jacob and Sherry stood slightly behind us.

    ¡°Little crowded but hey, if you want it to look weird¡­¡± She turned her back around and the camera man

    held up his fingers..

    3.2.1. Go!

    ¡°Good evening. We are here for the grand re-opening of Fang Licks. We have owners, Colt Jeffrey and

    Kristen Andrews. After closing due to unknown causes, they have decided to reopen!¡± She turned and

    looked at Colt. ¡°Can you tell us why you decided to close the club? It

    was rumored there was structural issues.¡±

    ¡°Actually, we had a death in the family and even though the new reports false information, we are

    where to open things back up. Family is everything to us. We appreciate all the support we have

    received and will continue to only provide high quality services.¡± didn¡¯t wait for the reporter to say

    another word before he grabbed th scissors and cut the red ribbon. A round of apuse echoed down

    the street.

    ¡°I think we are done here. Thanks foring.¡± Kristen said firmly and a little b itchy. The reporter

    opened her mouth to say something but Kristen got their first. ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Turning, Kristen walked into the club. Jasper and Jacob were holding the doors at this point for us to

    slip in. As soon as we were in, they allowed the staff toe in and then firmly closed the doors again.

    ¡°Thank you all foring. As you can see, we have renovated it. Please get ustom to the changes.

    Doors open to the public in a few hours.¡± Colt said with a big fake smile on his face. All this

    The staff all went off into their separate directions and we headed to the office area. I hung back a little

    and checked all the decor. The dance floor was a polished wood but I had a scuffed wood flooring.

    ced everywhere else. Part of me wanted to put carpet down but with all the spilled drinks, I wanted

    to avoid any smells, stains or growth of bacteria. Plus, men peed everywhere. This way, it was easier

    for them to get mopped everything night. The employee room. was looking amazing with their own

    fridge and tables. Lockers with locks and there was a list of cleaning duties out for people to do.

    Part of me left like this wasn¡¯t my ce. Colt and Kristen always handled all this, mainly Colt but seeing

    as he has been too upied, I took it over. Life still goes on, even if you are fighting to save your sister.

    I think that is why Kristen and I always made such a great team. She worried about the big pictures and

    I remembered all the small details that needed to not get forgotten.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

 Chapter 324

    Chapter 324

    Chapter 0324

    The bar was sparkling clean. The bartenders were washing sses and cutting the fruit for different

    drinks. Filling the salt and syrups so they were prepared for it all. I even ran into a few employees

    labeling everything with dates. No one can ever tell me that we don¡¯t have the best pack members

    around.

    The D.J was turning on all the lights and testing out the equipment to make sure it was working

    correctly. The bathrooms were getting onest look over and the tables were getting situated.

    Everything was looking perfect, so when I made my way into the office, I was surprised to see it a

    mess.

    ¡°What happened here?¡± Papers were sca ttered everywhere, chair was flipped over and Colt looked

    ready to kill someone.

    ¡°My dear brother needs to calm down.¡± Kristen had her hands on her hips, standing in front of Colt. Colt

    was looking down at her with annoyance. Alec and everyone else was just sitting on the cou watching

    the show between the twins.

    ¡°How are you not more upset?¡± Colt said with a forced calmness.

    ¡°I am not calm but I am not throwing s hit around, destroying our office!¡± Kristen held out her hands as

    she gestured to the room.

    Colt looked up at Alec. Alec instantly stood up and walked out of the office and Colt followed, without

    saying a single word. ¡°Where are they going?¡± I asked, confused.

    ¡°To fight.¡± Kristen sighed as she picked up the chair.

    ¡°Let me.¡± Jacob jumped up and picked up the chair for Kristen so she wasn¡¯t doing any heavy lifting.

    1/3

    ¡°To fight?¡± My anxiety red as

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Kristen waved me off. ¡°They did this when things were getting hairy with me. Alec

    needed to let some tension out and him. and Colt went at it for awhile. They will avoid the face and will

    not cause any real harm. This will allow Colt to get some of his Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    aggression out.¡± She started picking up the papers and stacking them. on the desk.

    ¡°He did this before?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we were both sleeping so I assume you didn¡¯t realize it either.¡± Kristen seemed really

    unbothered by this.

    ¡°I could have fought him.¡± Jacob said, slightly annoyed.

    ¡°No, you couldn¡¯t have.¡± Kristen gave him a look. ¡°He needed someone to match him.¡± Kristen left out a

    few things I think she wanted to put in there but Jacob must have understood what she

    meant.

    ¡°Is there any change I can head home now?¡± Sherry looked at Jacob

    ¡°Not yet. Wait for them toe back. I know you want to get back to her.¡± I said, unsure of what to say.

    Sherry didn¡¯t argue but nodded and just crossed her arms over her chest. Jacob sat down beside her

    and pulled her into a hug.

    Kristen and I started going through the paperwork and signing. different forms. Some of it was for the

    club, others were for our events like prom, luna ceremonies and even the Halloween bash.

    Kristen had designed some amazing invitations that she showed me. ¡°Do you still have all the

    addresses?¡±

    ¡°I do. They are at home on myputer. Do you want to ship these to my house or do you want me to

    email you the list? It is in a printing format so all you have to do is put in thebels and hit print.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it as you got your hands full with Colt,¡± Kristen widened her eyes as if to say she was lucky it

    wasn¡¯t her anymore.

    ¡°Gee, thanks.¡± I said as the office door opened and the guys walked in. They each had a lightyer or

    sweat on them but I didn¡¯t see a drop of blood. Alec stood by the door and just looked at Kristen. Colt

    came up to us. Giving me a kiss on the cheek, he tried to put his hands on my shoulders that I pushed

    off.

    ¡°How are things going here?¡± He asked. I felt the hurt when I pushed him away but in this moment, I

    didn¡¯t care.

    379

 Chapter 325

    Chapter 325

    Chapter 0325

    ¡°We finished everything as you threw your temper tantrum. If you excuse me, I am going to check the

    shipping order and then we are good to open the doors. You need to make sure the security is where

    they need to be and ready.¡± Standing up, I didn¡¯t even look at him as I slipped around the desk and

    walked towards Alec.

    He had a rather amused look to his face but stepped aside and allowed me to leave. No one said a

    word as I walked out. I wasn¡¯t sure why I was so annoyed at him at this moment but I was. There hasn¡¯t

    actually been a threat on my life. Just some s tupid girl saying some st upid words. Colt is acting like

    my life has been threatened like Kristen¡¯s was. Just because I am pregnant, he is going to lose his

    s hit.

    Going to the back room, there was boxes on top of boxes. Three

    different people were unboxing everything and putting it away. ¡°Did someone check the shipping when

    it came in?¡± I asked as I looked

    around.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Yes, Luna. I did. Here is my list of what we got. It matched the

    shippingbel which is right here.¡± A girl around my age that I didn¡¯t recognize handed me two separate

    pieces of paper.

    ¡°Perfect. Thank you.¡± I said as I took them from her. She was skinnier with long ck hair. It looked

    damaged but she was wearing new clothes and had her hair pulled back. She just smiled and got back

    to work. She was either from Alec¡¯s pack or was one of our new

    members.

    ¡°Everything good in here?¡± Jasper came into the doorway. After all this time, I think I have maybe

    spoken to Jasper twice. Defiantly not a full conversation either.

    1/2

    ¡°Yeah, we are good. Is the security ready to go?¡± I asked as I walked past him and out into the main

    area. I saw Alec talking to someone in all ck and Sherry standing beside the door. Something about

    her was just bothering me.

    ¡°Yeah, they are all set.¡± Jasper looked at me and looked over at Sherry. ¡°Is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Jasper grabbed my elbow and led me to the corner of the room.¡± What is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Sherry. Ever since this girl showed up today, something has been bugging me about Sherry and

    how she is acting.¡±

    Jasper folded his arms over his chest and leaned against the wall. If anyone looked over at us, it would

    appear we are having a normal conversation. ¡°Talk it out. Sometimes it helps to just voice it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know really. Sherry said Vin was mated to Tanya, her si Their brother was Gunther. I could be

    remembering wrong and I wasn¡¯t in all the conversations but didn¡¯t Darin introduce his Gam as Cash? I

    swear Colt told me that Darin came into Kristen¡¯s shop and introduced Steven as his beta and Cash as

    his ga mma. Sherry is so urgently trying to get back to Eleanor that it just feels weird. I assumed that I

    misheard or I don¡¯t know. Everyone was so focused on Darin and Kristen that they might not have

    known who the betal and ga mma were. It might not even matter.¡± I rambled as I watched Sherry look

    at her watch and look around the building.

    Jasper didn¡¯t say anything but stared at me. ¡°Have you told Colt this?¡± He said finally.

    ¡°What? You mean between his level head and carefree attitude? I

    don¡¯t know I even am right or if that is what is bothering me.¡±

    2/2

 Chapter 326

    Chapter 326

    Chapter 0326

    ¡°Come on, we need to tell them. Even if he is a little emotional right now.¡± Jasper said as he took my

    elbow and forced me to move.

    ¡°I thought I was suppose to be the emotional one? He is just being dramatic.¡± I grumbled. This wasn¡¯t

    like me but I couldn¡¯t help but be annoyed. Jasper snorted but didn¡¯tment. Alec watched us

    approach him and followed us as we went up to the office.

    ¡°Jacob, why don¡¯t you stay.¡± Jasper said as we walked in. Jacob was walking out as we passed.

    ¡°Jasper?¡± Alec asked as he closed the door. I was the only other female in this room. Where Kristen

    went, I have no idea. Colt was sitting behind his desk. He was leaning back with his hand keeping his

    chin propped up. Only half his mouth was visible but he was clearly interested and upset.

    ¡°Penny has something she wishes to share.¡± Jasper moved me in front of Colt and stepped back.

    ¡°I do?¡± I said as I turned to re at him.

    ¡°You do.¡± Jasper sat on the edge of the couch.

    ¡°Why do I need to stay?¡± Jacob asked.

    ¡°Just stay there by Alec.¡± Jasper nodded towards Alec. Alec must have gotten the message because

    he dropped his hands and was

    much more alert.

    ¡°Penny, what¡¯s going on?¡± Colt asked. I felt like I was in the da mn principles office, snitching on some

    friends. The phrase, snitches get stitches echoed in my head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know it is really anything.¡± I said as I moved to the side so my

    guys.

    ¡°Just say it.¡± Jasper pushed.

    ¡°Fine. This will be thest time I tell you s hit.¡± I said as I red at him. He just raised the corner of his

    mouth in amusement.

    ¡°Penny, what is it?¡± Jacob looked around, confused.

    ¡°So, I could be remembering very wrong. I wasn¡¯t part of the conversations and I only came inter

    after Colt and I mated. Even then, he didn¡¯t include me in decisions or discussions.¡± I looked at Colt. ¡°I

    only know what you told me in private.¡±

    ¡°But¡­?¡± Colt said threw his fingers.

    ¡°I swear you told me when Darin came into Kristen¡¯s tattoo shop, he introduced Steven as his Beta and

    Cash as his Ga mma. Sherry told us that her brother, Gunther was ga mma. I don¡¯t know if Cash died

    and Gunther got promoted or if they lied and Cash was never the ga mma. I just know that it is

    bothering me how insistent Sherry is to get to Eleanor. She has never been one to provide emotional

    support or ept any form of it. Even now, she didn¡¯t even want to ask me for a job.¡± I looked at Jacob

    with pleading eyes.

    No one moved when I stopped speaking. Jacob looked pis sed and confused. He opened his mouth a

    few times and closed it again,

    unsure of what to say.

    ¡°So, you are saying Sherry is hiding something?¡± Jacob finally said. and took a step towards me. Alec

    instantly put a hand over Jacob¡¯s chest to stop him from advancing. Jasper stood up and walked

    across the room to Jacob¡¯s other side. ¡°Seriously? You you think I am going to attack my own Luna?¡±

    He was getting pis sed off.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jacob. Like I said, it could be nothing at all!¡± My heart dropped to the pit of my stomach.

    ¡°Jacob, calm down. You were in the tattoo shop when Darin

    introduced everyone. Penny isn¡¯t wrong there.¡± Colt didn¡¯t move but kept speaking through his fingers.

    ¡°Colt, do you honestly think Sherry is capable of this?¡± Jacob pleaded at Colt. Alec had to keep his

    hand firmly on his chest..

    ¡°I think there is a logical exnation of what is going on. I¡¯m not saying Penny is wrong or right. I am

    saying that what she told us does need to get addressed. Why don¡¯t you take Sherry home and have a

    rxing evening together. I¡¯m sorry but I ammanding you to not say a single word to her about

    this. Tomorrow, we will bring her into the office and discuss this rationally. She might have a very real

    answer for this. Sherry cannot see Eleanor either until we have an

    answer.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 327

    Chapter 327

    Chapter 0327

    Jacob opened his mouth to speak but shut it quickly. Instead, he red at him before turning and

    leaving, mming the door behind him. ¡°I got it.¡± Jasper said and left after Jacob.

    ¡°This might be nothing at all.¡± I said to no one in particr as I looked up at the ceiling. There was little

    sparkles painted on to make it look. more like a night sky.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Sherry has it in her to be a spy.¡± Alec said as he sat

    down on the couch.

    ¡°I don¡¯t either but I have to admit, I have been feeling off about everything since Tanya came into the

    picture. Sherry never did tell us her brother couldn¡¯t have been the ga mma until now. She just kept

    saying she didn¡¯t know anything.¡± Colt said as he kept looking at the

    door.

    ¡°She might really not know anything.¡± Alec muttered. ¡°F uck, for all we know, Vin and Gunther could just

    be little s hits that don¡¯t even hold a rank. They could have lied and told Tanya and Sherry he was ga

    mma. Sherry told us her dad was dead and her mother was a warrior but then women were nothing but

    maids. If she mother moved from one pack to another to be with her mate, she could have been used

    too.¡±

    ¡°There is much more to Sherry¡¯s story that we are not sure of.¡± Colt concluded.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to go check on everything. The doors open in five minutes.¡± Alec said as he stood up and

    walked out of the office.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?¡± Colt said as soon as the door was shut.

    ¡°Because you have been so emotionally avable to me? Because

    1/3

    don¡¯t bring me to meetings, you don¡¯t tell me half the s hit that is going on and you want me to be the

    good little mate and handle things while you are away. I did it because Kristen¡¯s life was in danger and I

    know how important she is to you. Hell, she is like a sister to me, she saved me but this time it isn¡¯tPublished by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    about her. It¡¯s about me.¡± I didn¡¯t make a move to get closer to him.

    ¡°Penny¡­ I¡­¡± Colt took a deep breath.

    ¡°Save it. We have to put on a happy face and greet our guest. Let¡¯s go.¡± Setting down the shipping

    information, I walked out of the office, unsure if Colt was following me or not.

    The D.J. had the music bumping loudly as I walked towards the front door. Jacob was gone and the

    rest of the gang was standing around. ¡± Where is Colt?¡± Kristen asked.

    I opened my mouth to respond but his voice came up behind me. Right here. Open the doors.¡± He said

    and put his arm around my waist, firmly. Alec watched me clench my jaw but didn¡¯tment. Instead,

    he moved Kristen out of the way as Jasper opened the doors. Emmy was sitting on a stool against the

    wall, out of the way of any potential stampede.

    ¡°Wee!¡± Kristen said with a huge smile as people piled in. It wasn¡¯t so fast as the guards at the door

    were checking IDs and looking for any potential weapons but it still filled up fast. Before I knew it, the

    bar was loaded with people and it was crowded.

    was p

    ¡°Let¡¯s go sit down at our table.¡± Jasper yelled. Emmy her hands on her back, supporting her belly.

    Following them, we sat down at a U-shaped booth.

    ¡°This is where we were when we found out we were mates.¡± Emmy said as she looked at Jasper.

    ¡°Same booth but you look a little different.¡± Jasper put his hand on her stomach as we all watched

    them. Kristen and I just looked

    bloated.

    ¡°Not too much longer and you will be giving birth!¡± Kristen shrieked.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready to not be pregnant anymore.¡± Emmy agreed.

    ¡°I bet, you don¡¯t look like yourfortable.¡± I gave her an empathetic

    look.

 Chapter 328

    Chapter 328

    Chapter 0328

    ¡°I¡¯m not. My back is killing me.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we get someone to drive you home?¡± Kristen looked at her friend concerned.

    ¡°As much as I want to be here, I might take you up on that.¡± Emmy rubbed her belly and looked at

    Jasper.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you home and I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Jasper looked at Alec. Alec nodded in approval.

    ¡°Good night! Congrattion on the opening!¡± Emmy inched her way out before she stood up. Jasper

    basically helped her stand before they made their way out.

    ¡°Colt, are you going to pull the stick out of your a ss?¡± Kristen rounded on him.

    ¡°Come on, Penny. I need to show you something.¡± Colt rolled his ey at his sister. ¡°We will be right

    back.¡± He pulled me out of the booth and down the stairs. I wasn¡¯t sure exactly where he was going but

    he opened a door in the back of the club. It was a storage room that was used for overflow and there

    wasn¡¯t a lock on the door.

    ¡°Wha-¡± I about to asked before Colt grabbed my neck and kissed me

    hard.

    ¡°I know I¡¯ve been a jerk.¡± He said as he kissed down my neck. My brain was getting fuzzy as I looked at

    the door.

    ¡°Someone might walk in¡­¡± I said as my breathing got heavy.

    ¡°You said be spontaneous¡­¡± Colt¡¯s hand moved down to cup my as s.

    ¡°You want to have sex? Here?¡± This wasn¡¯t exactly what I meant but I

    still mad at you.¡±

    ¡°I know but I need this right now. I need to feel you.¡± Colt groaned.

    ¡°But there is no bed¡­¡± I said as his hand started to raise my skirt. I had no panties on so my juices

    dripped to my thigh.

    ¡°So?¡± Colt backed us up until my back was against the wall. I could hear voices on the other side of the

    wall asugher got closer and moved away.

    ¡°I¡­ um¡­.¡± Colt pulled my shirt out of my skirt, pulling it over my head, he unclipped my bra.

    ¡°Da mn you are so f ucking s exy.¡± He muttered as he got on his knee. His tongue licked my folds as I

    looked at the door. Part of me was panicking, the other part of needing him to f uck me. As if my leg

    moved on it¡¯s own, it rested on Colt¡¯s shoulder, giving him ess to me. Licking my juices off my leg,

    he sucked hard as two fingers entered me.

    ¡°Oh f uck.¡± I moaned and my fingers threaded through his hair. His other hand came up and squeezed

    my t it as he kept working my c lit. The pressure was building up as.

    ¡°Come for me, princess.¡± Colt groaned as my pressure toppled over. Princess was a rare nickname he

    gave me and only used it in times

    that he wanted to show me his love.

    My body shook as I rode his face. As hard as I tried to not moan loudly, I couldn¡¯t help it. My body was

    craving his touch. Grabbing his face, I pulled him up, kissing him hard. Colt undid his own pa nts as he

    freed himself. Grabbing my leg, he hiked it up before putting his d ick at my entrance.

    ¡°Look at me.¡± He growled. As soon as my eyes opened and met his, his di ck slipped right into me.

    Quickly but softly he moved in and out

    ned and sh

    ne best lufty but

    ligh?elis butt i savitatiiContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

 Chapter 329

    Chapter 329

    Chapter 0329

    After one more look at me, he filled my request. My face was flushed but the overwhelming amount of

    pleasure I felt was unlike anything else. I loved the slow, romantic love making. I loved Colt touching

    every inch of me but this was primal. This was deeper need that I never realized I wanted. After one

    more look at me, he filled my request. My face was flushed but the overwhelming amount of pleasure I

    felt was unlike anything else. I loved the slow, romantic love making. I loved Colt touching every inch of

    me but this was primal. This was deeper need that I never realized I wanted.

    I was just about to climax again when the door handle shook. Colt reached out and held it firmly but

    never stopped pumping in me. pping my hand over my mouth, I looked at Colt with wide eyes.

    He was watching my t its bounce with each thrust into me. The pressure won between my internal

    struggle it hit hard. My fangs descended as I bit down into my mark on Colt¡¯s shoulders. Maybe a little

    harder than needed. My body shook as I pulled my teeth out. Colt didn¡¯t allow me to lick it clean as he

    grabbed my hair and pulled my head back, exposing my neck. He bit down without hesitation as his

    own climax hit.

    The door was still shaking as someone was pounding on it. Colt let. out a deep growl and the pounding

    stopped. However, he didn¡¯t pull out of me but kept me pressed against the wall.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, princess. I¡¯ll do better.¡± Colt whispered into my ear.

    ¡°Good.¡± Was all I could say. My entire face was tingling. Finally, Colt set me down. He looking around

    and found some paper towels for us

    to use to clean up with.

    ¡°You should go without panties more often.¡± Colt smirked as he

    ¡°What if it is windy and my dress flies up?¡± I challenged as I put my shirt back on. Pulling my shirt

    down, I wasn¡¯t able to see what my hair looked like.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Colt finished getting dressed and he walked up to me.

    Running his fingers through my hair, he must have been satisfied with how it looked before he took myContent property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    head in his hands. ¡°I just can¡¯t fathom anything happening to you.¡± He was feeling lost and loving at the

    same time. Showing me how hurt he is at the thought of losing

    me.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go dance.¡± I said as I kissed him gently.

    Thankfully, no one was standing outside the door as we left. Colt had gathered the paper towels and

    tossed them into a trash can on our way out. Most everyone here was wolves and would be able to

    smell what we just did.

    ¡°I hope that put you in better mood.¡± Kristen said as we joined them on the dance floor.

    I wasn¡¯t sure it was possible for my face to get more red but I think it. happened. ¡°By the looks of your

    hair, you don¡¯t have room to talk.¡± Colt tossed back as his hands wrapped around me. He held me

    close as he kissed my neck.

    ¡°At least we aren¡¯t emotional like Emmy.¡± Kristen grumbled. Alec and Colt both agreed.

    ¡°S hit.¡± Alec shook his head as he grabbed her hands. Kristen was rubbing her as s against him and he

    was watching it.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m thankful you just want this di ck more.¡± Colt joked as he turned me around. Pulling my arms

    over his neck, he held me close him him as we grinded. His forehead was against him as we got lost. in

    each other.

    Harafae

    valute to go. Caut wartet me t? nam, i tamad I did) meist each

 Chapter 330

    Chapter 330

    Chapter 0330

    I wasn¡¯t sure how long we danced but the music changed and the D.J came over the speaker. ¡°Last

    song of the night! You don¡¯t have to go home but you cannot stay here!¡±

    He started ying Closing time, by Semisonic and the lights came back on. Colt stepped away but

    there was still a fire in his eyes that told me I wasn¡¯t going to be getting much sleep tonight.

    ¡°I need to shut down theputer in the office.¡± I heard Kristen tell Alec as Colt pulled me towards him

    and kissed me. He wasn¡¯t ready to stop dancing but thew was thew.

    ¡°Come on. There are some final things we need to do too.¡± I

    whispered to him. Grabbing his hand, we followed Kristen and Alec up to the office.

    ¡°What do we need to finish?¡± Colt asked as he shut the door.

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I need your signature on these forms.¡± Kristen put a stack of papers

    on corner of the desk.

    ¡°Seriously? What is all this?¡± Colt sat down and flipped through it.

    ¡°Shipping things. I got it set up on auto shipping so if we get caught up, nothing will be missed. The

    payroll has been set up so we can ess it remotely just in case and I also got the security loaded on

    your phone.¡± I said, trying to remember it all. ¡°Kristen has signed it and now I need your signature.¡±

    ¡°When did you do all this?¡± Colt looked impressed.

    ¡°Last week or so. You have been so focused on everything else but pack stuff that I just didn¡¯t without

    asking.¡± I was a little annoyed he was questioning it.

    1/3

    ¡°Have you guys actually had time to get to know each other or spend any quality time together?¡±

    Kristen asked.

    ¡°I mean, no but that¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°How is that okay?¡± Kristen asked.

    ¡°When we found out we were mates, he was so focused on saving you that I was just kind of there.

    Don¡¯t get me wrong, that is where his focus should have been. I¡¯m not the least upset about it but since

    I was never really part of your group and we didn¡¯t hang out before hand like you guys. Nothing has

    really changed. He treats me simr to how he treated Kara. I mean, you were a good boyfriend, I¡¯m

    sure but he hasn¡¯t included me in any decisions. So, I just am doing what I do best, staying in the

    background and doing what I hope you like.¡± The word vomit just kepting. I didn¡¯t mean to say half

    of it but it came out. Colt and Kristen were staring at me with open mouths and Alec just was nodding

    to himself.

    Feeling incredibly embarrassed, I just put my head down and walked out of the office. Closing the door

    behind me, tears threatened to fall. Not wanting to give in, I started walking around. Everyone was

    working like they should. The D.J. kept music ying so everyone. was signing or softly dancing as

    they cleaned. As I walked down to the dance floor, I stepped into something hard. The crunch was

    more violent than I imagined and it caused me to lose my bnce.

    ¡°Whoa! Luna, are you okay?¡± A female worker was sweeping when I

    tripped.

    ¡°Penny!¡± Looking up, Colt, Kristen and Alec were walking towards me. They must have saw me trip.

    Looking down, there was a little yellow and ck thing with something oozing from it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡± Kristen screamed and took a few steps back. I was half way down when she yelled,

    scaring me to the point the pack

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Colt asked. He walked up to me and pulled me into

    him arms.

    ¡°Alec, that is one of those bees.¡± Kristen said. Her face went pale.

    ¡°The one that blew up knocked me out. The same ones Rip had hundreds of? The same ones we

    thought he smashed them all?¡± I saw him anger grow with each sentence.

 Chapter 331

    Chapter 331

    Chapter 0331

    ¡°Yes!¡± She grabbed Alec¡¯s arm with white knuckles.

    ¡°I thought we got them all.¡± Colt was angry.

    ¡°This means Vin or Gunther are doing some surveince.¡± Alec

    muttered. ¡°Get me some gloves, container and cleaning stuff.¡± He told the pack member. She nodded

    and walked away.

    ¡°Did you touch it?¡± Colt asked me.

    ¡°No, just stepped on it.¡±

    The pack member came back with everything he asked for. Putting the gloves on, he picked the bee up

    and out it into the bag and zipped it closed. Grabbed the cleaner, he sprayed it down and cleaned it.

    The bleach was strong and even a little smoke rose up. Colt pulled Kristen. and I back as Alec leaned

    back. Eventually, he pulled his gloves off

    and threw them into the trash.

    ¡°This was more direct.¡± Colt said looking at Alec.

    ¡°If it was on the floor and didn¡¯t go off, either it died or out of range.¡±

    Alec said back.

    ¡°Or it didn¡¯t find it¡¯s target.¡± I said without thinking. They all looked at me. ¡°What? I may not have an IQ

    of 144 but I am highly intelligent.¡± Pushing off Colt, I just started walking to the door. I expected hand to

    stop me from going outside but that didn¡¯t happen. Instead, I heard his footsteps fall beside me.

    Unlocking the car, Colt opened my door before going to the driver¡¯s side.

    Colt didn¡¯t say a work as he drove. He went past our turn off and kept driving. ¡°Where are we going?¡± I

    asked when my curiosity got the better of me.

    get away from An n. I haven¡¯t been there in years.¡±

    ¡°Why are you taking me?¡± I asked. I could assume why but I wanted him to say it.

    ¡°You are right. I was so focused on Kristen that I haven¡¯t been a good mate to you. I¡¯m incredibly sorry.¡±

    He reached over and took my hand in his, bring it up to his lips, Colt kissed my hand. ¡°I want to start

    showing you the ces I have been saving to share with just my mate.¡±

    Part of me wanted to ask why tonight he wanted to start but I held my tongue. ¡°Where is this ce?¡±

    ¡°Just over here.¡± Colt pulled off the road and into an old trail that

    went through the trees. The moon was full and bright as it guided the path. Colt slowed down and came

    to a stop. He got out quickly and met me as I was stepping out.

    Colt took my hand and started walking quickly like a little kid in a candy store. ¡°We need to run there?¡± I

    was slightly amused by this.

    ¡°I¡¯m just excited.¡± Colt turned and looked at me with a smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve waited to bring someone

    special here and now I get to do

    it.¡±

    I didn¡¯t respond because Colt came to a stop. ¡°What?¡± I looked at him.

    ¡°Walk forward.¡± Colt pushed me gently, nudging me forward. Letting go of his hand, I took a few

    hesitantly around some trees until the most beautiful scene appeared in front of me. We were on top of

    a hill, over looking a smallke. The stars are bouncing off the water, owls were flying around and the

    sounds of crickets echoed across the valley.

    ¡°This is beautiful.¡± I whispered as Colt came up behind me. His arms

    213

    ¡°Yes, you are.¡± Colt turned me around. ¡°I have a confession to make.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± My heart sank. Taking a step back, I prepared myself for what he could say.

    However, he smirked andughed at my expression. ¡°I¡¯ve been

    nning on doing this for awhile now¡­.¡±

    ¡°n on doing what?¡± I asked as he turned around and walked back into the tree line.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 332

    Chapter 332

    Chapter 0332

    ¡°Colt?¡± A sheer panic rose in me for a second before Colt emerged with a nket and a pillow.

    ¡°Did you think I was leaving you?¡± Coltid the nket out and dropped the pillow. Getting down, he

    padded the area beside him.

    ¡°Might have ran through my head.¡± Sitting down, I was feeling a little awkward. Still mad that I didn¡¯t

    want to cuddle but the scene in front

    of me was too hard not to.

    Colt sat up and pulled something out of his pocket. ¡°I made this for you.¡±

    ¡°You made this?¡± It was a boho style bracelet with brown wooden beads looped together with a dark

    brown rope. On the end was a little wolf, carved out of wood.

    ¡°Well, when I was like twelve. Carving is actually a hobby. I don¡¯t know if you remember that. I know we

    didn¡¯t exactly run in the same circle but there was one night. I was out in the woods, sitting against an

    old

    tree¡­¡±

    ¡°I went for a night walk and saw you.¡± It was like a light bulb went off in my head. ¡°You had a bl oody lip

    and told me you were just getting

    fresh air..¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I was hacking away at a twig.¡± Colt filled in.

    ¡°You said when you found your mate, you would treat her like a princess. Show her all the sights and

    never allow her to be abused.¡± It was like my heart fell out of my stomach. That was the night An n

    broke Kristen¡¯s arm. He was blowing off steam and wasn¡¯t in a good mood. ¡°I was actually scared of

    you that night.¡±

    when you left. I vowed to give it to my mate as a reminder of my promise I made to myself. A promise

    to treat you like a princess. A promise to show you all these sights and be the man you needed.¡± Colt

    pulled my arm towards him as he put it on and tightened it.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you remember that night.¡± I was in shock.

    ¡°I know the timing wasn¡¯t good with Kristen and I am deeply sorry but I never forgot about giving this to

    you. I had a date nned to do this but when Tanya showed up and my focus moved from Kristen¡¯s

    safety, to our pack¡¯s safety and now to your safety. I called you my princess because you are. You are

    my everything. You and this baby. I want to protect you. I had dreams ofing home to my mother¡¯s

    house with you standing over the stove, fizzy hair, kids running around and the smell of apple pie in the

    air. I never wanted to to worry but just be happy. However, I know that is fueled by how I grew up and

    the abuse Kristen endured. If that isn¡¯t the life you want, that okay. You cane to every meeting. Be

    part of every decision o whatever you want. Just tell me and I¡¯ll make it happen.¡±

    I didn¡¯t have any words. My body reacted on its own as I threw myself forward. It took Colt by surprise

    as he fell backwards. His arms wrapped around me as my arms wrapped around his neck. My lips.

    smashed against his as he tried now tough.

    ¡°I love the bracelet.¡± I whispered against his lips.

    ¡°Good. I¡¯ve been saving it for years. How fitting it was meant for you.¡± Colt rolled us to I was on the

    bottom. Colt¡¯s finger moves up and down my cheek. ¡°You have no idea how much I love you.¡±

    ¡°So you have said.¡± I teased as I looked into his eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think love is even a strong enough word for it.¡± His hand moved to the top of my head as he

    moved my hair away from my

    2/3

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure I want to be part of everything pack rted. I want to focus on my side project and raising

    our family but I want to be part of everything when ites to Gunther or Vin.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 333

    Chapter 333

    Chapter 0333

    ¡°Then that is what we will do.¡± Colt kissed me gently. ¡°How many kids. do you want?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I didn¡¯t stop theughter that filled me.

    ¡°We¡¯ve never really discussed these personal things. How many kids do you want? What names do

    you want? How do you want to decorate their nursery?¡± Colt propped his head up on his arm as his

    other arm rested on my stomach.

    ¡°I like the first design for a girl but not as much pink as Kristen¡¯s room was. More earthy greens and

    deep reds. For a boy, I was thinking just an outdoor theme. Animals and mountains with blues, grays

    and

    ck.

    ¡°I¡¯m good with that.¡± Colt nodded.

    ¡°As far as names, I have no idea. I haven¡¯t really thought abou nes but I do have a bunch of baby stuff

    picked out on myputer.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always liked the names Duke, Anton or Hunter.¡± Colt said.

    ¡°I really like all three. I guess Paige was a girl name I always liked. guess I¡¯ve been drawn to the name

    Dawn or Maya.¡±

    ¡°All go with the name Jeffery really good.¡± Colt nodded.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°I want them be strong and determined but free to follow their dreams.¡± That¡¯s really all I wanted for my

    kids.

    ¡°They will be loved and cherished.¡± Colt nodded as his thumb rubbed my belly.

    ¡°Are you going to go back to school and get your degree that your talked about?¡± Colt rolled so we

    were both looking up at the stars.

    ¡°Oh, maybe. I mean, we are figuring out this threat and then we will have a baby. My priorities have

    shifted but that doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t in a year or so.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you giving up your dream.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already living my dream. I have a mate who is the most selfless, beautiful person ever. I have a

    baby on the way and a pack that respects us. I¡¯m a happy man.

    We fell into afortable silence. This was the first time I really felt connected to him. Like nothing else

    was going on in our lives and there was only us.

    ¡°We should probably head back.¡± I said after awhile.

    ¡°Yeah, we have a full day tomorrow.¡± Colt stood up before helping me. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you didn¡¯t try to

    vite me here.¡± Colt smirked at

    me.

    ¡°I¡¯m still recovering from almost being almost caught at the not against you picking up at home though.¡±

    I winked before w into the woods, towards the car.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Colt caught up to me easily.

    I¡¯m

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Sliding into the car, Colt got in the front seat and started the

    engine.

    As soon as we were back on the road, Colt reached over and moved my skirt up. ¡°What ar-¡­.oh!¡±

    up.¡±

    His fingers didn¡¯t hesitate to slip under my skirt and in me. My legs moved apart on their own as my

    hands reached out and grabbed the window and his shoulder for support.

    ¡°You are never wearing panties again.¡± Colt¡¯s eyes were on me.

    ¡°OH!¡­ The road¡­.¡± The pressure was building but he wasn¡¯t even

    IVUUJ VII anyuny

    his thumb massaged my cli t.

    ¡°What about it?¡±

    ¡°Oh f uck¡­¡± I could feel my juices running between my as s and the seat. Right as our territory came

    into view, I was very much aware that the guards were standing there. ¡°COLT!¡±

    The gates opened as we approached. ¡°Do NOT cu m yet.¡± He demanded in a thick voice.

    My body shook as he pulled up to the pack house. It was veryte or very early in the morning but my

    heart was pounding. Colt pulled me on hisp. Without removing his hand, he carried me as he went to

    our room.

    ¡°What if someone sees us?¡± I moaned in his ear.

    ¡°You are so f u cking wet.¡± Colt nibbled my neck.

    I had to bite his shoulder from crying out as we went up the stairs. His fingers never stopped moving. ¡°I

    need to cu m.¡± I groaned as my hands gripped his shirt for support.

 Chapter 334

    Chapter 334

    Chapter 0334

    ¡°Not yet!¡± He growled. I heard the bedroom door open and m shut before Colt ripped his fingers out

    of me and dropped me on the bed.

    ¡°-¡±

    Colt grabbed a fist full of clothes and ripped them off in one motion. My shirt and skirt were gone. All I

    had on was my bra. I didn¡¯t even have a chance to form a word in my mind before his pants were off

    and he rammed into me.

    ¡°Look at me!¡± He growled. I didn¡¯t even realize my eyes clothes but he was moving more calcted

    and deeper than he ever has before. His movements were like waves in the ocean as he slipped in and

    rolled

    out.

    Colt grabbed my leg and flipped me around so fast that I was

    speechless. Grabbing my hips, he pulled me back so my as s was in the air. His d ick slipped in,

    creating a whole new sensation I wasn¡¯t

    used to.

    ¡°COLT!¡± I screamed as my or ga sm was right there.

    ¡°NO!¡± Colt pulled his di ck out of me. Whimpering, I was about to speak but his tongue licked my cli t

    alway to my as s.

    My arms gave out as he worked his magic. As he sucked on on my cl it, my body gave out and my or

    gasm hit hard.

    Colt didn¡¯t even stop. As soon as my o rgasm hit, his d ick went back in and after a few pounds, he

    climaxed as well. Letting out a deep growl, I just fell forward, exhausted. Colt plopped down next to me

    but I was already passed out.

    The next morning, Colt was already out of bed when I woke up.

    opening my eye, our ai u Tiv

    Princess,

    You looked too beautiful to wake up. I got up to do some training with the men and make sure the

    security is where it needs to be. Kristen will be here at 9am to take you to the event center to look at

    the decorations. Otherwise, you just rx and enjoy your day. I¡¯ll see you to drive us there.

    With all my love,

    Colt

    This was a different side of Colt that I havent seen much of. A wide smile involuntary-filled my face as I

    read the note over and over again. The clock showed 8:23am and a little panic erupted in me. Should I

    shower now or wait tillter? I¡¯m sure I smelled like sex so maybe I¡¯ll just rinse off and do a full shower

    later.

    ¡°Good morning, princess.¡± Colt mind-linked me.

    ¡°Good morning to you too. Thank you for the flower.¡±

    ¡°Did you wake up and smile?¡±

    ¡°I did.¡±

    ¡°Good. How are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m good. Excited for today.¡± Shutting the water off, I got out and started drying off.

    ¡°How did you feel aboutst night. Was that too much?¡± I could feel the uneasiness from Colt.

    ¡°I liked it.¡± Suddenly, I was feeling a little self conscious talking about it. ¡°It was different.¡±

    ¡°Different good or different bad?¡±

    WI

    ¡°Good. There was new sensations.¡± Pitting on just a simple T-shirt and shorts. Pulling my hair into a

    ponytail, I was ready to go.

    ¡°Hmm, I got to go but try to have a good day and don¡¯t over do it.¡± Colt said. It sounded like he was

    distracted.

    ¡°Okay! Bye!¡± Cutting the mind-link, came down stairs. Kristen was standing at the front door, talking to

    Sherry.

    ¡°Ready to go?¡± I asked Kristen as I got closer.

    ¡°Yeah, I came to grab you, per Colt¡¯s request for some reason and we can head down there.¡± Kristen

    gave me a big smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready to go too!¡± Sherry said with a smile on her face. My heart did a little flip and I nced at

    Kristen uneasily.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

 Chapter 335

    Chapter 335

    Chapter 0335

    To say that the morning was awkward was an understatement. Guilt flooded me the more I looked at

    Sherry. She was opening up and

    actually helping with decorations and problem solving. I really hoped there was a simple exnation to

    this

    It wasn¡¯t that I was afraid of conflict but for Jacob¡¯s sake and for our friendship, I was scared to just

    come out and ask her. I wasn¡¯t even sure when Colt was nning on addressing it. Was he going to do

    it before prom? Surely not, he said he would see me when we left. Maybe tomorrow then.

    I was so lost in my own thoughts that I burnt my fingers on my curling iron. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Colt asked

    in the mind-link.

    ¡°Yeah, just burnt my fingers. No biggy.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not suppose to touch hot stuff, princess.¡± Colt teased.

    ¡°No s hit. I am curling my hair. We got back a little bit ago and I started getting ready. I was just thinking

    and got distracted.¡±

    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? Did today go good?¡± Colt grunted as he spoke.

    ¡°It went good actually. Sherry came along. I kind of forgot she was going and I guess I was a little

    awkward around her.¡±

    ¡°Did you say anything?¡± Colt asked. There was zero emotion to his

    voice.

    ¡°No, she was actually really helpful and did a great job today.¡±

    ¡°Jacob said she was excited about prom.¡±

    ¡°Are you getting ready? We need to leave in an hour.¡± I asked.

    ¡°Headed there now. I got stuff in a spare room. Figured your stuff would be everywhere.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not everywhere.¡± I cringed as I looked at the counter. It was indeed everywhere.

    ¡°Yeah, okay.¡± Coltughed. ¡°See you soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± He didn¡¯t cut the link but he pushed it to the side so it wasn¡¯t front and center. If I tried hard

    enough, I could probably hear what he was saying but that felt like spying and I wasn¡¯t about that.

    After curling each piece, I had it pinned up. Then it was time to do my makeup. I had picked out a se xy

    dress but that was before I got pregnant. Now I wasn¡¯t sure how it was going it fit. It was a ck

    rhinestone fitted dress with a deep V plunging neckline. The V had a wave to it and wasce. The ck

    laceid over a blush skirt that had an ombre to it. The whole thing was covered in rhinestones. Even

    the train sparkled. Doing a simple smokey eye with a little tan to it, I made a simple winged eyeliner.

    After satisfied with that, I let my hair down. Pulling the top back, I pinned it very loosely and fishtail

    braided it. Pulling out a few face framing pieces, I added some rhinestone bobby pins to finish my look.

    Getting undressed, I put on a sticky bra that just lifted and secured my breast. Since Colt seemed so

    turned on by no underwear, I didn¡¯t put any on. Slipping my dress on, my breast were almost popping

    out. They had gotten so swollen and plump that there was no hiding them. Using some tap, I did what I

    could to keep them secured. My stomach. had a little bump where my dress was a little tighter around

    my growing baby.

    Knock! Knock!

    Assuming it was Colt, I yelled, e in!¡±

    she knew I wandere ¡°Casa¡± Waking out brom ked Case. She was locking healthy and didn¡¯t eve

    so beautiful ¡°She is me up and down fears

    trad her eyes, i ha The pegs ne Cult gave me and the trapelet. Wanting something t want to grab

    some earrings

    Thank you¡±d

    ¡°One

    Cas sed and handed me a l es

    ¡°What¡¯s that Lake

 Chapter 336

    Chapter 336

    Chapter 0336

    ¡°The only piece of property I own.¡± Cassie smiled warmly at me as she held out the box.

    ¡°Princess! Are yo- Cassie?¡± Colt came into the room. I watched his smile instantly fall as he looked at

    Cassie.

    ¡°I wanted to give Penny something.¡± Cassie told Colt.

    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked as I took the box. Colt came around and stood

    I

    beside me.

    ¡°I had cut a small hole in the rags I was given to wear and hid those in them. They were my mother¡¯s

    earrings. Rip had taken everything else but I managed to hide these before they were taken too.¡±

    Opening the box, there was a diamond halo around a circle ck stone. They were beautiful. ¡°You hid

    these in your shirt?¡± Colt aske

    ¡°Yes. You can ask your nurses. I refused to let them destroy the clothes and had them pull those out. I

    was waiting till a good time to give them

    to you

    ¡°They are beautiful.¡± I said, unsure of what to say.

    ¡°They match great to your dress but if you don¡¯t want to wear them, I understand.¡± She looked at me

    nervously.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll wear them.¡± Colt took the box for me so I could put them on. ¡°How does it look?¡± I asked

    I walked up to the mirror.

    I couldn¡¯t even recognize myself. This woman was beautiful.¡± Amazing.¡± Colt said as he came up

    behind me. He was wearing ck pants and a white shirt. He had a tie tightened around his neck and

    he was rolling his sleeves. His hair was helped back and his five o¡¯clock shadow was s exy as hell.

    ¡°You guys make a beautiful couple!¡± Cassie said as she pped her hands together.

    ¡°I just need my shoes and then I¡¯ll be ready.¡± Smiling at Cassie, I went to the closet and pulled out my

    heels. They were just ck strappy four inch heels. I had painted my toes and fingers ck to match. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Ready?¡± Colt asked as he checked his watch.

    ¡°I am. Is Jacob and Sherry riding with us?¡±

    ¡°No, they are driving separately but are following us. Just in case we want to leave at a different time.¡±

    Colt¡¯s eyes kept looking at my t its instead of my eyes.

    ¡°Well, you two have fun!¡± Cassie said as she went to walk out.

    ¡°Thank you, Cassie. The earrings are beautiful. Are you sure you want to give them to me?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Oh yes. I have dreamed of the day I could do this.¡± She smiled warmly at me before walking out.

    ¡°Okay, well, let¡¯s go.¡± I said as I took a few steps towards the door.

    ¡°Hold up.¡± Colt grabbed my arm and whipped me around so I ran into his chest. ¡°You look so f ucking

    delicious.¡± He growled as he grabbed the back of my hair and pulled my head so he could kiss me

    hard. I could feel his d ick pushing against his zipper.

    ¡°You have to wait till after, Mr. Alpha. I look too good for you to mess

    it up.¡±

    ¡°That is why we are driving separately.¡± Colt growled as he grabbed a handful of my as s.

    We walked out of our room and down to the garage. People were all down dressed up and waiting for

    their dates. Colt had pulled out his Lamborghini for tonight. The matted ck sports car was just the

    ¡°I have to say, I¡¯m excited for this!¡± I said as we speak out.of the pack. house.

    ¡°Anytime I get to wrap my arms around you is a good time.¡± Colt said. ¡°Your chest is in full disy

    though.¡±

    ¡°I got this dress before I got pregnant. I do feel a little exposed. There wasn¡¯t anything I could do to hide

    these puppies.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re making this hard to not f uck you here and now.¡± Colt adjusted himself.

    ¡°Let me help.¡± Reaching over, I unzipped his zipper just a little before his dic k busted out. Almost

    hitting me in the face.

    ¡°Oh f uck¡­¡± Colt groaned as my mouth wrapped around his di ck. His hand reached over and

    squeezed my a ss as I moved faster and faster around him. Wanting to drag it out, I stopped and blew

    some air him, or just lightly licked him. Cupping his balls, his hand sque harder as he shifted a few

    times before he finally blew his load d in my throat.

    3:3

 Chapter 337

    Chapter 337

    Chapter 0337

    ¡°Feel better?¡± I asked as I sat up and made a show of cleaning off my

    lips.

    ¡°Just hornier.¡± Colt groaned as he fixed himself. Unfortunately for him, we were pulling into the event

    center.

    ¡°You will just have to wait tillter.¡± Smirking at him, Colt pulled into a parking spot.

    ¡°Sooner thanter, princess.¡± He promised as he got out. Coming around, he opened my door for me.

    Taking his hand, I stepped out into the warm summer night breeze,

    ¡°Beautiful evening.¡± I said as he walked up.

    ¡°You look amazing.¡± Colt said as he pulled me against him.

    ¡°d you like it. You don¡¯t look so bad yourself.¡± Stopping him, he looked at my confused for a second.

    Grabbing his tie, I gave him a seductive smirk as he yanked his face towards me. Wrapping my arm.

    around his neck, I kissed him hard. He didn¡¯t disappoint as his hands. went around my waist.

    ¡°Get a room, you two!¡± Kristen¡¯s voice echoed across the parking lot. Breaking the kiss, Colt let me go

    but wasn¡¯t happy about it.

    ¡°You look amazing!¡± I said as I looked at her dress. It was ck and fitted with holes on the side. Her

    figure was something I dreamed about for my own body.

    ¡°Your ti ts are f ucking amazing!¡± Kristen pointed out.

    ¡°They are a little much.¡± I said as I felt a blush creep up.

    ¡°Nope, just the right amount.¡± Colt and Alec shook hands before

    ying muncu

    ¡°Is Emmying?¡± I asked.

    ¡°She is.¡± Kristen had a look to her face as Alec shook his head.

    ¡°Having a pregnancy issue?¡± I asked as we walked towards the door.

    ¡°She is so close to her due date and so ufortable. Jasper wanted to stay him but she refused. She

    looks good but Jasper is afraid this will put her into earlybor.¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Is Jasper all healed?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yeah, he is back to normal. Still has a limp to him but he is ready for the baby.¡± Alec said for the first

    time.

    ¡°Do you have any pregnancy symptoms?¡± I asked Kristen.

    ¡°Just craving sweets. Anything chocte is getting ate.¡±

    ¡°Chocte covered pickles with nuts.¡± Alec nodded.

    ¡°That sounds horrible.¡± Colt faked gagged.

    ¡°Don¡¯t knock it till you try it.¡± Kristen looked at him.

    ¡°I did, it was not good.¡± Alec confirmed, earning him a nudge to the side. Alec just smirked and put his

    arm over her shoulders.

    ¡°What about you?¡± Kristen asked.

    ¡°Just need to sit down. Not really nauseous but just feel like standing is too much.¡± I wasn¡¯t about to tell

    Colt¡¯s sister I can¡¯t stay off her

    brother¡¯s di ck.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just keep it light.¡± Alec sighed. ¡°Poor b astard.¡± Following his eye sight, a car just pulled up.

    Jasper let Emmy out at the door before parking. She was huge but looked great in her baby blue dress.

    It went to her knees and the back flower down to her ankles. However, she

    didn¡¯t brave heels.

    ¡°Hey, girl. You look great!¡± I said, trying to be friendly.

    ¡°Not sure why I chose blue. I look like a whale if it got stung by a pee and had an allergic reaction to it.¡±

    That was quite theparison. ¡°I think you look stunning.¡± I corrected.

    ¡°There is Sherry and Jacob.¡± Emmy sighed. ¡°I¡¯m ready for food.¡±

    Kristen and I hid our smiles as they approached. ¡°Hey! Look at Jacob cleaning up nicely.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been known to happen.¡± Jacob fixed his tie.

    ¡°Ready to go in?¡± Jasper ran up the steps to meet us. ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    3/3

 Chapter 338

    Chapter 338

    Chapter 0338

    An apuse broke out as we walked in. People were everywhere. Lights were turned low so the lights

    we hung really set the mood. Dark blue and silver sheer fabric was draped down from the ceiling. We

    had made a mason jar chandelier and hung big fake diamonds off them. The D.J. was off to the side

    and the cateringpany was standing off to the side.

    As we found our seats, Kristin and Colt walked up to the microphone. ¡°Thank you all foring!¡±

    Kristen said with a huge smile. The crowd cheered so loudly that I thought I was going to go deaf.

    Colt held up his hand after awhile. ¡°After our recent trouble, today is a night to let loose and have fun.

    Since we had to miss the school prom, we are making it up to everyone.¡± More apuse kept Colt from

    continuing. ¡°I would like to take a moment to recognize the women that made this night possible.

    Kristen and Penny spent hours organizing this whole thing. With Sherry and Emmy, these women have

    made this might possible.¡±

    Whistles and hors were echoing off the wall. ¡°Thank you! Please enjoy your evening and have fun!¡±

    Kristen had to yell. Everyone sat down as the cateringpany wheeled out tes of food.

    Kristen and I were in the middle with Colt and Alec on either side of us. Jasper was beside Alec with

    Emmy on the end and Jacob was beside Colt with Sherry on the end. A grilled duck breast on a bed of

    rice and steamed vegetables were ced in front of us.

    The music started ying as everyoneughed and talked with each. other. ¡°This was a great turnout!¡±

    Kristen said to me.

    ¡°It really is! I¡¯m ready to shake my a ss.¡± I finished half of my food before I set my food down.

    ¡°Bring in Halloween!¡± Kristen started dancing in her seat as she

    finished her duck. Alec looked over at her and raised an eyebrow but otherwise didn¡¯t move a muscle

    on his face. He leaned back and just watched her.

    ¡°How is the warriorsing along?¡± Colt leaned back and asked Alec.

    ¡°No shop talk!¡± Kristen pointed her knife at Colt and narrowed her

    eyes.

    ¡°Can I set Alpha Colt and Alpha Alec and their Luna¡¯s down here for the first dance!¡±

    ¡°Wonderful.¡± Alec grumbled as Kristen pulled him up. Colt held out his hand for me.

    Colt POV

    Twirling my beautiful mate before pulling her into my embrace for this st upid first dance. She was

    smiling ear from ear as her hand wrapped around my shoulders. Strawberry Wine came on as I looked

    into her eyes.

    ¡°Having fun?¡± I asked as we started slow dancing. Our faces were inches apart when she got even

    closer. Our foreheads rested against each other.

    Grabbing my tie, she pulled me down so she could whisper in my ear.¡± I¡¯m not wearing panties.¡±

    Holy f uck! This woman was driving me crazy. She always made my d ick twitch but this version on her

    was keeping me hard. My hand was resting just above her as s when she spoke. I wanted nothing

    more than to grab a handful of as s but it took everything in me to

    refrain.

    ¡°F uck, woman.¡± I couldn¡¯t keep the growl from my voice but the goosebumps down her arms told me

    she enjoyed it.

    ¡°You told me no more panties.¡± She snickered at her own doing.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d listen.¡± I said as I fought off my wolf.

    ¡°Why so?¡± She seemed genuinely confused.

    ¡°I love you more than anything in this world. You have the kindest soul and are a very respectful

    woman. Never in my wildest dreams did I think I would be lucky enough to have someone like you.

    Since I¡¯ve known you, you are modest and don¡¯t show off your amazing body. As much as I love that

    about you, I didn¡¯t ever think you would befortable wearing a dress like this and no panties in

    public. Hell, you haven¡¯t even worn lingerie for me. Why are you changing who you are?¡±

    13Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

 Chapter 339

    Chapter 339

    Chapter 0339

    I watched my words sink in. The feelings of hurt hit me as she felt them. ¡°I-¡±

    ¡°Penny, I love modest Penny. I love this Penny.¡± My finger ran down between her chest. ¡°You always

    make my d ick hard. I just don¡¯t want you to do anything you are ufortable with. I¡¯ve been pushing

    youtely and I just want to make sure you are okay. Nothing is more

    important than your happiness.¡± Cupping her face, I tilted her face up so I could look into her eyes.

    ¡°I want to keep exploring this.¡± She said without hesitation. Smashing my lips against hers, I was

    vaguely aware everyone was cheering. Part of me forgot we were dancing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get this party started!¡± The D.J yelled and Shake it off by Taylor Swift came on. Kristen grabbed

    Penny and they started dancing with some other girls. Alec and I walked over to Jasper and Jacob.

    They were standing off to the side.

    ¡°Here you go.¡± Jacob handed me so e whiskey.

    ¡°I thought this was dry.¡± I said but downed my drink.

    ¡°Is it prom without alcohol being snuck in?¡± Jacobughed. This was the behavior that made me still

    question his maturity.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Emmy?¡± I asked Jasper.

    ¡°Over there.¡± He nodded to a table off to the side. There was a group of my pack members around her

    like they hadn¡¯t seen her in ages.

    ¡°Any day now.¡± Jacob teased.

    ¡°I¡¯m notining.¡± Jasper kept his eye on Emmy as sheughed.

    ¡°You two stay here and alert. Colt and I will be right back.¡± Alec said as he set his ss down.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jasper said, still ot taking his eyes off Emmy.

    Following Alec, I waited till we were outside. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Three girls ran up to my security. They are half naked and bl oody.¡± ¡°S hit.¡± I swear, if Zac is involved, I

    will strangle him.

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    We walked out a few hundred years and into the treeline. ¡°Alpha.¡± A warrior nodded and stepped back.

    There was a total of five warriors, all dressed to the T, with machine guns. Alec wasn¡¯t taking chances.

    As they opened up, we saw three girls. They were huddled together, shaking, naked and bl oody.

    Bruises and old cuts covered their body with some fresh new cuts.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°These women ran up to us asking for shelter.¡± A warrior said.

    ¡°They are after us!¡± Girl one cried.

    ¡°You have to save us!¡± Girl two said.

    ¡°He told us you would!¡± The third girl looked like she was twelve years

    old.

    ¡°Who did?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Zac. H-he said you will protect us.¡± They all looked so different. It was hard to tell exactly what race

    they were or even what color their hair was by how dirty they were.

    No one spoke as my mind race. I still didn¡¯t have Eleanor¡¯s story yet and now three more girls show

    up? What did he think my pack was? He knew I wasn¡¯t going to turn down stranded women but da mn.

    ¡°What happened tonight?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Zac snuck us out from where we have been kept. We have been sl aves for different men. Zac wasn¡¯t

    exactly nice but he didn¡¯t¡­. Hurt us. A fight broke out in the camp and Zac grabbed us. I thought he

    was kidnapping us at first. The other guys thought he was so they came after us.¡± The first girl said

    without making eye contact.

    ¡°When we were driving away, they hit us and we fell off a bridge. Zac was stuck but we got out. He told

    us to run and not look back so we did.¡±

    ¡°Did Zac tell you about this ce?¡± Alec asked. That question confused me but I didn¡¯t ask.

    ¡°Yeah. He said someone named Colt was here and could help us.¡±

    ¡°Zac was stuck? In the car?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t know if he got out or if the bad men found him.¡± The second girl said.

    ¡°Are you Colt? Are you guys going to kill us?¡± The littlest girl looked at the warrior¡¯s guns.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 340

    Chapter 340

    Chapter 0340

    ¡°No, we aren¡¯t going to kill you.¡± I said, unsure of what to do.

    ¡°How many men were following you?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± The youngest started crying, leaving a smear of dirt behind.

    ¡°Alec.¡± I muttered and walked out of ear shot of them.

    ¡°We can¡¯t leave Zac¡­¡± Alec started.

    ¡°Would solve some problems¡­¡± I didn¡¯t exactly want him dead but he was getting very annoying.

    ¡°Penny would not be happy, I assume.¡±

    ¡± F uck¡­no. Okay, have a warrior take the girls to your my pack and get them cleaned up. We need to

    see if we can find Zac. Tomorrow, we can interview all four of them for details.¡± I said. It pis ses me off I

    was going to have to leave Penny. She was so excited for this.

    ¡°Kristen won¡¯t be happy.¡± Alec said as we started walking back to the party. I looked back and three

    warriors were helping the girls walk towards the parking lot.

    ¡°Neither will Penny.¡±

    The party was in full swing when we walked back in. Everyone was where we left them. Jasper and

    Jacob wereughing at something. Emmy was still talking to some girls and Kristen and Penny were in

    the middle.

    ¡°I¡¯ll grab them.¡± Alec volunteered. My good mood was gone. Now I was just pi ssed off.

    Penny had a freshyer of sweat on her forehead as she came off the

    to me. ¡°Let¡¯s go outside.¡± I said as I took Penny¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Ooo! What do you boys have nned for us?¡± Kristen gushed.

    The warm nights air hit my face as we made our way to an area we won¡¯t be over heard. ¡°Why are you

    feeling guilty and mad?¡± Penny said in a very with drawn tone.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a surprise, is it?¡± Kristen said as the girls stood by each other and faced us. It broke my heart

    to see the hope fall from their

    face.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Penny said after awhile when neither of us spoke.

    ¡°Three girls ran into our warriors not that long ago. They were wearing rags and arepletely filthy.¡±

    Alec started.

    ¡°Are they okay?¡± Penny asked, unsure.

    ¡°Physically, they are okay. Other than they were running from people chasing them.¡± Alec said.

    ¡°Who were they running from?¡± Kristen asked.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t know. All we do know is the camp they were kept broke out into a fight. They got out and

    their car was crashed. They

    managed to escape but the driver was stuck. They heard people. follow them so they ran.¡± Alec

    continued but Penny looked into my

    eyes.

    ¡°The driver¡­.?¡± Penny said barely above a whisper.

    ¡°Zac.¡± I confirmed as she closed her eyes.

    ¡°Is he alive?¡± Kristen asked as Penny hung her head.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know. All we know is he was stuck and they ran.¡± I said to

    Kristen but didn¡¯t take my eyes off Penny.

    ¡°Are you going after him?¡± Kristen asked as she collected herself.

    Neither one of us spoke but looked at Penny. After a moment of silence, she looked up and me and

    nodded.

    ¡°We will be back as quickly as we can.¡± Penny walked into my arms.

    ¡°Please save him.¡± This whispered but Alec and Kristen still heard her. My head was rested on hers as

    I looked at them. They were both just looking at us. Kristen had so much pity in her eyes as she looked

    at Penny and Alec was passive as ever.

    ¡°We will be everything in our power to bring him back.¡± I said as I looked down at her.

    ¡°Come on, Penny. The guys will save him. Let¡¯s go back inside and try to have some fun. I¡¯m sure he

    will be okay. Zac is too much a pain in the as s to not be okay.¡± Kristen took Penny¡¯s hand and started

    walking back to the party.

    ¡®Thank you.¡¯ I mouthed to Kristen before she turned back around.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get this s hit over with.¡± Alec pped my chest as he started walking.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 341

    Chapter 341

    Chapter 0341

    ¡°Might just kill him myself.¡± I grumbled as we walked into the forest.

    ¡°That¡¯s an intriguing idea.¡± Alec snorted. ¡°Then you get to be the one to be undercover.¡±

    ¡°F uck off.¡± I replied, only to hear a rareughter from Alec.

    ¡°His little slimy as s might actually be helpful, assuming he survived this.¡± Alec said.

    ¡°So far, all he has done is save girls. Never once has he tried to speak with me, update me or tell me if

    he found a threat. All I know is he has been in questionable positions.¡±

    ¡°I mean, saving them wasn¡¯t a bad thing.¡± Alec was ying the devil¡¯s advocate.

    ¡°Since you seem to like him so much, they can move to your pack and you can be in charge of him.¡±

    ¡°Naw, your sister keeps me busy.¡± Alec sounded more serious.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say I¡¯m even a little bit sorry for you.¡± I did that for 18 years,

    now it was his turn.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°I can tell.¡± Alec said but didn¡¯t borate.

    We stopped bickering the further we got. The girls didn¡¯t run very far and the highway was just to the

    left of us. Assuming he was in the area of the city, known for underground activities, that should make

    him in the area we were headed.

    As we went further into the thick brush, the sound of a horn sting was getting louder and louder. Alec

    and I were walking as quietly as possible, inching our way. A small line of smoke was snaking it¡¯s way

    The sheer impact broke the tree.

    Alec¡¯s phone lit up as we moved in. It must have been important because he answered it but didn¡¯t say

    anything. After a moment, he hung up and started texting someone. A few secondster, my phone

    buzzed in my pocket.

    The smell of wolves were still thick. Enough that it made me wonder if they were still around. Alec

    walked up to the passenger side and I took the driver¡¯s. I had prepared myself to see a dead Zac but

    instead, all I saw was blood.

    Pulling out my phone, I looked at the message Alec just sent.

    Alec: Emmy¡¯s water just broke

    Zac POV

    F uck! My f ucking head was pounding. By the sharp pain in my

    shoulder, I knew that it was out of ce. Blood ran down my face as !

    tried to open my eyes.

    ¡°Is-is he alive?¡± One of the girls asked. Her f ucking timid voice annoyed the s hit out of me.

    ¡°Yes! Get up! They areing!¡± I felt one of them nudge my arm.

    ¡°F uck!¡± I yelled as I tried to move. My foot was pinned down and I could hear vehicles approaching.

    ¡°Run! Straight and ask for Colt.¡± I growled at them.

    ¡°Colt? Why can¡¯t youe?¡± The timid one whined.

    ¡°Get going! He will protect you. F ucking leave!¡± I yelled at the girls. It did the trick as they took off. They

    only had a minute at most for a head start before headlights came up behind me.

    There was no ying dead and I wasn¡¯t about to be taken hostage.

    ?????

    She was the only reason I kept going. My entire life was about keeping Penny alive. Now she has Colt,

    I was keeping Cassie alive. Still, if I could save my daughter again, both Cassie and I would happilyy

    down our lives.

    ¡°Come out and y dirtbag!¡±

    I was still trying to shake off the cobwebs from the crash. A crash I can¡¯t remember why it even

    happened.

    ¡°There he is.¡± A bight shlight blinded me. ¡°Where are the girls?¡±

    ¡°F ucking your mom!¡± Iughed as I sat back against the seat.

    of

    my

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are funny.¡± One of them grabbed a fist full hair and yanked me out of the vehicle,

    but my foot was still caught. Letting go of my hair, he grabbed my leg and pulled on it hard, with one big

    yank. My ankle popped out of the socket before going back in.

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 342

    Chapter 342

    Chapter 0342

    ¡°MOTHER F UCKER!¡± As soon as it happened, sharp pain ran across my face from being punched in

    the mouth. My mouth instantly filled with blood as dirt filled my nasal passage.

    ¡°Where are the girls, Zac?¡± That voice sent shivers down my spine.

    ¡°Gunther. How nice to see you again.¡± Smiling, I looked up at him. Dressed in his Sunday best.

    ¡°Wish I could say the same.¡± Gunther crouched down so he was

    closer to eye level with me. ¡°You have been a thorn in my side for far too long.¡±

    ¡°What can I say?¡± Shrugging, I tried to sit up a little better. ¡°Even co ckroa ches have a will to live.¡±

    ¡°All c ockro ches are better off dead.¡± One of the rogues looking at me. There was a hint of fearlness

    behind his eyes that made him very dangerous to be around. All he wanted was blood and didn¡¯t care

    who it came from.

    ¡°Even smashed co ckroa ches still live.¡± I responded.

    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go.¡± Gunther snapped his fingers and two pairs of hands grabbed my arms and ripped

    me to my feet. Gunther took off walking as I got drug behind him.

    Everything me told me I didn¡¯t want to find out where I was being taken. Someone like me doesn¡¯t get

    to be this old by making mistakes like this. However, I had one chance. There was three rogues and

    Gunther. That I could see anyway. Two were dragging me and another was to my right. Gunther was

    right in front of me.

    My ankle was throbbing and my shoulder was still not in ce. That

    yovu

    far worst injuries and still got away. I had a safe house about twenty miles from here. It was really an

    abandoned hunting shed but it has saved me more than once. The biggest thing, there was an old

    bomb shelter under the stairs. I have been able to hide there and never be found.

    Thinking quickly, this was my moment. Gunther was on the phone. He had moved so far ahead that he

    was barely visible. The rogues were just walking, not exactly in the ready position. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    It was like taking candy from a baby. My body went lip, forcing them. to st agger and drop me. Moving

    quickly, my ws extended. As the feral one grabbed me, my ws sliced across his neck. Blood shot

    out all over me as my body was grabbed from behind.

    Reacting on instinct, my head whipped back. Feeling the c rac k of a nose, I just took off. Running as

    fast as I could with a bum ankle.

    ¡°Catch him!¡± I heard behind me. Now, this was fun. Myughter bounced off the leaves as I kept going.

    My wolf was fast. Even for our old age, my wolf was unbeatable. These trees were my safe ce and

    my wolf knew them like the back of his hand.

    The sound of the horn grew quiet and eventually the footsteps faded away. Too many times I learned

    that slowing down is not helpful.

    A very pis sed off growl caused all the birds to fly up and away. ¡°F uck you, Gunther.¡± I whispered as I

    kept going. Only looking back to see the birds.

    My chest was burning as I stopped running for a second. My arm was basically dangling and needed to

    be put back. It was like second nature to snap that back but f uck if I¡¯d ever get used to the pain.

    Clenching my teeth together was the only thing they kept me from

    Jurning wis

    -

    Still, I didn¡¯t stop for too long. As soon as the sharp pain stopped, I kept on running. As I got closer to

    my safe house, something in my gut told me something was wrong. Thisst mile, I barely walked on

    the first floor. Each step was calcted and slow. Inch by inch, I got closer when I found out why my

    internal bells were going off.

    ¡°No one is here, boss.¡± A loud crunch of something wood breaking filled my ears. Peaking out from

    behind the bush, I realized I was made.

 Chapter 343

    Chapter 343

    Chapter 0343

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be here. That would be too easy.¡± Vin was standing in my front yard with a cigar.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± They didn¡¯t smell like rogues. No, these were warrior or other wolves that

    have joined Vin and Gunther.

    ¡°Burn it.¡± Vin said.

    ¡°Easy enough.¡± The guy grabbed some twigs and dried leaves before using a lighter to lift them on fire.

    Setting it on the ground, just under a corner of the house that was broken out.

    It only took a few minutes as I watched what once was my safe house, to be ash. As it erupted in

    mes, Vin got bored.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    As my house burned, a fire burned in me. Vin and his gang of men, walked away. Wanting revenge and

    answers, I started followed them. Wrapping my hands around Vins neck would be fun but he would

    never break. No, I needed to go after one of his men.

    It was crazy how silent they were as they moved. Over my years of hiding, I had mastered that skill but

    these men were not very old. Expertly moving around bushes or fallen limbs, they were theplete

    definition of stealth. However, there was one man that kept looking up at the stars. He would pause for

    a second before starting up again each time there was a break in the trees.

    ¡°Be at headquarters by 7am, noter.¡± Vin looked at his men before walking out of the tree line. Three

    cars were parked on an old abandoned road. I knew this road was here but it is so overgrown that I

    didn¡¯t think anyone else knew it was here. If Vin knew about it, who else knew about it and about me?

    ¡°Yes, boss.¡± They said in unison. Vin got into one of the cars and the others got into the rest. Luckily,

    the one I was watching got into his own vehicle, by himself. Quickly, I got undressed and shifted into

    my wolf as their engines started. Barely waiting for it to turn over, they got on their gas.

    My wolf wasn¡¯trge by any means but he was fast. He was a lighter brown with dark brown spots,

    almost like a snake camouge. I was always in awe of how beautiful my wolf was, even though others

    called him abnormal. They weren¡¯t wrong but he blended in to his surroundings so good that more than

    once he wasn¡¯t detected.

    However, chasing a car wasn¡¯t easy. Even for a fast wolf, cars could go much faster. To make things

    worse, I had to stay in the treeline. Couldn¡¯t risk getting caught by running right behind him r oven

    beside the tree line.

    There was a small little¡­. I wouldn¡¯t say town butmunity that is. rarely visited by police. Humans

    might call this the ghetto but this was much worse. Here is where you will find the fight clubs,

    underground human trafficking and just basic drug locations. There is one bar that all of theme

    together and live in harmony. It is an unwritten rule that if you make trouble here, you die. Simple as

    that. Business is conducted here and the bar gets a cut. No one knows the actual owner but rumor is,

    everyone who has tried to find out, is now

    dead.

    The guy pulled up to an older looking victorian style house. Vines grew up the sides, the paint was

    chipping and the flowers on the porch were half dead. Shifting back into my human form, I watched him

    park on the street and walk up to his house. Unlocking the door, he went inside.

    Now, all I had to do was wait till he went asleep.

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 344

    Chapter 344

    Chapter 0344

    Zac POV

    Finally, after three hours, this man was passed out on his couch. Watching from the window, he had

    downed an entire twelve pack and finished a little white line before his head fell back and he was

    asleep.

    Sneaking around to the back door, I was able to get in easily. The wood was so rotted out that one swift

    hip bump was all it took for the whole thing to splinter. Standing perfectly still, my ears searched for any

    sign of moment. Since there was one, I moved further inside.

    The house was trashed. Dirty dishes filled the sink. Ayer of dust allowed footprints like Santa us

    as I went deeper inside. The mice weren¡¯t even shy about running across the floor.

    Peaking around the corner, the guy had not even moved an inch. It was too easy to walk up to him.

    Thankfully, he was still passed out cold but since all my equipment was burned, I needed to search the

    house for rope or something.

    The hallway was just to my right. First door was a bathroom on the left. Razors, ckened spoons and

    needles wereying out beside a shoece but beside that was a little nasal spray. Not being able to

    help the smile that spread across my face, I picking up the Narcan and cing it my pocket, I kept

    going. Maybe after I kill him, this might be my new location to hide out in.

    As soon as I walked into the bedroom, my body froze. How I didn¡¯t smell this before was beyond me. A

    man was tied up, naked and dead to the bed. By the looks of it, he has been dead for at least twelve

    hours but not more than twenty-four

    ¡°Sorry, I need these.¡± I said as I untied him. There was a total of four different ropes and I even freed

    the man of the b all ga g at was in his

    quick look, I was able to find a knife and a 9mm with a full clip. There was a fresh box of rounds that I

    added before one more quick nce.

    There was no way in hell I was going to be carrying him so after getting the car keys from the table byExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    the door, I tossed the bag into the trunk.

    Just looking at thisrge man and trying to figure out how to get him where I needed was going to be

    difficult but I had a vision. Carrying him wasn¡¯t a real option and it wasn¡¯t like I had something to roll him

    on. So, grabbing one leg, I just drug his as s like a human Santa us. Thankfully it was sote at

    night or early in the morning that no one came out to see what all the noise was. More than once, his

    head hit against the pavement and then on the side of the car before he was finally in the trunk.

    ¡°Never been more thankful for drugs.¡± I muttered and mmed the trunk shut. Getting behind the

    wheel, we drove back to my burning house.

    Da mn, I was getting old. There was no chair so I had to drag his as s out of the trunk and tied him to a

    tree. Dead weight is by far the heaviest thing in the world.

    As soon as I was set up, I had to take a break to catch my breath. A lightyer of sweat covered my

    forehead. It¡¯s been a long as s time. since I did this much physical activity.

    ¡°Time to wake up.¡± I smiled as I administered the Narcan.

    ¡°Wha-?¡± The guy instantly became aware of his surroundings even though his struggled to open his

    heads. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Fighting against the ropes, he finally gave up and looked at me.

    ¡°Hello.¡± I said as I crouched down.

    ¡°You.¡± He said in an usatory tone.

    ¡°Ah! Yes, me!¡± Smiling, I held out my arms and nodded.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± His eyes followed me as I picked up his knife.

    ¡°Answerers.¡± I said simply.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any for you. I just do what I¡¯m told.¡± His eyes narrowed but never left the knife.

 Chapter 345

    Chapter 345

    Chapter 0345

    ¡°You may need to find those answers and quickly.¡± I said as I walked towards him. Sitting down on the

    ground, I used the knife to cut off his shirt. ¡°What does Gunther and Vin want with Penny?¡±

    ¡°She is just paying for your crimes, old man.¡± Grabbing his nipple, the knife slowly started carving it off.

    His screamed echoed fell on deaf ears. Not even the birds cared.

    ¡°Tanya said she took something from them.¡± I continued when his nipple was in my hand.

    ¡°St upid bi tch. Do me a favor and just kill that parasite.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t like the boss¡¯s mate?¡¯ I asked

    ¡°I don¡¯t like anyone.¡± His breathing was slowing down.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to ask a third time, what is Penny¡¯s involvement in this?¡±

    ¡°I. Don¡¯t. Know!¡± He said through clench teeth.

    Sighing, it was time for the other nipple to go. ¡°Do you know how many nerve ends are in the nipples?

    Hundreds of exposed nerves.¡± My voice was calm and almost sounded bored.

    He tried kicking and thrashing but my hand didn¡¯t miss. ¡°F UCK!¡±

    ¡°The reason I chose this ce to sleep was not out of convince.¡± Standing up, I walked over to a piece

    of wood I had ced down. Using a random stick I kept by to lift the board, a smile crossed my

    face.

    ¡°What¡¯s over there?¡± He yelled. At the same time, I bent over and grabbed it.

    ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± Dropping the board, I allowed him to see the animal close up.

    ¡°A f ucking snake.¡±

    ¡°Not just any snake, a Coral Snake. The venom attacks the nervous system before killing their victim.¡±

    Holding the snakes up to his face, I let him get a good look.

    ¡°So, one bite and you will be in so much pain you will wish for death.¡± I said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my chances.¡± He said to me. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Moving the snake to his freshly exposed tissue, the snake willingly bit down.

    ¡°Holy f uck!¡± He screamed as the venom entered his body.

    ¡°Good boy.¡± I said before putting the snake back.

    The man already had ayer of sweat on him. Grabbing a stick, I started carving it as the venom

    worked through his body. ¡°Let me know when your ready to talk.¡±

    It took twenty minutes before I heard anything from him. ¡°Just f ucking kill me.¡±

    ¡°Tell me what I want to know.¡± I had made good progress on my snake carving. My signature I leave. If

    killing him here wasn¡¯t enough, I¡¯ll make it obvious.

    ¡°All I know is Gunther is pi ssed the title didn¡¯t get passed to him. He didn¡¯t even know who Penny was.

    That shocked us all. Vin just wants Gunther to challenge her but Gunther wants blood. That is literally

    all I know.¡± Blood started falling from his mouth.

    Usually the venom doesn¡¯t work this fast but for some reason, I wouldn¡¯t have to kill him. ¡°He just wants

    the title?¡± I rified.

    ¡°Yes, kill me!¡± He screamed as blood filled his throat. A few momentster, he his head rolled over.

    ¡°S hit.¡± I wanted to send a message that Gunther needed to leave

    Penny alone. Since Penny gave Colt the title, I needed to do what I could to save Penny. She was my

    main concern. Colt wasn¡¯t going to like this but I didn¡¯t give a s hit.

    Taking the knife, I carved into his chest. Alpha Colt of Midnight. Since I ran out of room, I left it at that.

    Maybe Gunther will focus on Colt and leave Penny alone. She was just the Luna anyway and even if

    Colt lost, she could just reject Gunther. I¡¯ll keep her safe.

    As I started walking towards Colt¡¯s pack, my mind wondered. Colt had an ancient wolf. He could kill

    Gunther. It really was the best n. Colt can fight and win. At the same time,minating Gunther and

    Vin wouldn¡¯t be hard for me to kill after.

    The boarder was just ahead when I heard somethinging towards me. Darting behind a tree, a

    young woman came sprinting by me. She kept looking back in almost fright.

    My curiosity got the better of me. Changing courses, I followed her instead. At first I thought she was

    running from someone but as I watched her. She was running towards someone and making sure she

    wasn¡¯t being followed.

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 346

    Chapter 346

    Chapter 0346

    The mood was still high in the sky but the night wasn¡¯t far from being over. Sunday morning was

    coming quickly and this woman seemed both excited and scared.

    We walked for miles until it dawned on me where we were at. Part of me wanted to tell her she was

    headed towards the lions den but it almost seemed like she wanted to. Her foot steps never s taggered

    as she jogged every inch of the way.

    I had to stay behind so I couldn¡¯t hear but I watched this woman walking into the arms of Gunther.

    My jaw hit the floor as he pressed his lips against her and mmed the door shut. Taking my chances,

    I slowly crept up to the window. Thankfully, it was partially open.

    ¡°Why did youe?¡± Gunther asked

    ¡°I needed to see you.¡±

    ¡°I know. I miss you too but if we get caught, the whole n will be ruined.¡±

    ¡°You are my mate. Why can¡¯t we just be together?¡± she started crying.

    ¡°I told you why. For starters, Colt would never allow it. I¡¯m not a good man.¡± Gunther walked away from

    her.

    ¡°You can be! I can help you.¡±

    ¡°Can j gave you a task, have you done it?¡± Gunther looked at her.

    ¡°N-nothing yet. I¡¯ve tried but so far I haven¡¯t been able to.¡±

    ¡°He will kill you if you fail! You cannot fail!¡± He sounded like he truly did care about her.

    ww

    ¡°What does he expect me to do? They aren¡¯t weak wolves.¡±

    ¡°Penny is only a Luna and a soft one at that.¡± Gunther waved her off.

    ¡°No, she isn¡¯t.¡± The girl looked at him weird.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gunther narrowed his eyes at her.

    ¡°Penny never gave the title to Colt. They are both Alphas. I over heard them talking. Yes, they<pbined packs but she kept the title.¡±

    My heart sank at hearing this. I made a huge mistake. My find instantly went to the guy that was

    probably being eaten right now. I¡¯ll have to get to him before he was found. At this time, the sun was

    starting to peak up, over the trees.

    ¡°This will be good. You can befriend her. Get her to open up and find what you need to.¡± Gunther

    sounded excited.

    ¡°I can¡¯t befriend her!¡± She looked at him like he was crazy. ¡°I¡¯m not made for this! I can¡¯t do it.¡± Tears

    filled her eyes

    ¡°You have to try. It¡¯s the only way I will be able to get us out of this, alive.¡± Gunther pulled her into a

    hug.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try but I just don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep Vin off as much as I can but he wants blood and I¡¯ll be dam n if it is your blood that is spilled

    so if you need to find a way to break into Colt and Penny¡¯s office than you will do just that. Do you

    understand?¡± He looked at her as she nodded. ¡°One day, when this is over, we will be able to leave and

    live together.

    The clock on the wall striked 7am. ¡°I have to go. We had a meeting at 7am and the guys will be

    wondering why I¡¯m not there. How did you sneak out?¡±

    ¡°Emmy is having her baby. Her water broke so everyone is distracted by this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s perfect. Since they are distracted, find a way to sneak into their office.¡± Gunther looked excited.

    Grabbing his keys, he walked towards the front door.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The girl looked more rxed

    ¡°I¡¯ll text you, okay?¡± Gunther grabbed her waist and kissed her hard before letting her go.

    ¡°Okay.¡± She watched him get into his car and drive off. She put her head down and started walking.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± I asked as I stepped out from behind the corner of the house.

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 347

    Chapter 347

    Chapter 0347

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The girl jumped a mile in the air as she turned quickly to look at me. ¡°I¡­.I know who

    you are! You are Penny¡¯s dad!¡± Her hand covered her mouth as she took a few steps back.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I am her dad and it seems like you are working against her.¡± I took one step forward. Now

    that I got a good look at the girl, I remember seeing her around the pack house.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I should ask you the same thing.¡± Leaning against the porch post, I pulled out a cigarette. It was

    slightly broken so I had to pull part of it off before lightening it.

    ¡°It¡¯s not of your business why I¡¯m here!¡± She tried hold her head high but she couldn¡¯t hide the smell of

    fear.

    ¡°So why are you asking me the same thing?¡± I joked and blew some smoke. ¡°Though, I¡¯m sure Colt will

    be very interested to know that his ex-girlfriend is mated to the man trying to kill his mate.¡±

    ¡°We are not trying to kill Penny!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t sound like it. Tell me, what is so important in their office that you want to steal for Vin?¡±

    ¡°Like I said, none of your business!¡± She turned and started walking

    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    away.

    As quickly and quietly as I could, I ran up behind her, grabbed her arm and pulled it behind her. ¡°Don¡¯t

    make me break your arm. Tell me what I want to know or this won¡¯t be good for you.¡±

    ¡°I won-¡± she started before I pulled a little more. ¡°Okay!¡± It sounded like tears ran down her face.

    ¡°So talk.¡± I whispered in her ear but didn¡¯t let go.

    ¡°Vin wants a mold of their office key and the blueprints to the new buildings that are going up.¡±

    ¡°This ismitting treason.¡± I wasn¡¯t surprised with these demands. Vin has never been able to see

    the biggest picture.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice! He will kill me. I don¡¯t want to do this but I don¡¯t want to die either.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what. If you do find a way into that office, I want to you tell me first. I¡¯ll alter the papers so

    Vin won¡¯t have the actualyout and Colt and Penny are save but you won¡¯t die either.¡±

    ¡°You-you would do that?¡± She sounded surprised. Honestly, I wanted to know why he wanted these so

    bad and I wanted the information. Did he know something I didn¡¯t?

    ¡°Anything to keep my daughter alive.¡± Omitting my true intentions wasn¡¯t harmful. She didn¡¯t need to

    know everything. She was just a pawn and sometimes, pawns were needed to be sacrificed for the

    greater good.

    ¡°Okay.¡± She said and I let her go.

    ¡°You can¡¯t tell Gunther about this.¡± I said, annoyingly nicely.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°What if Vin found out Gunther was going against him? That wouldn¡¯t be good for Gunther. No, if you

    want to save Gunther and yourself, you can¡¯t tell anyone about it. It has to be our little secret.¡±

    ¡°To save Gunther¡­¡± it was like she was trying to wrap her head

    around it.

    ¡°Exactly, so you can have a future together.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll do it!¡± She nodded her head and turned before running off. At this point, it was almost eight

    and they defiantly noticed that guys absence. I just hope I can get there before they do.

    Penny POV

    ¡°Did she have the baby yet?¡± Colt asked as he came into our bedroom.

    ¡°She did. A little girl, Aurora James.¡± I was finishing getting ready Colt came in. He just finished training

    with the guards and needed a shower.

    ¡°How is she doing? Baby okay?¡± Colt nodded and started undressing as he walked to the bathroom.

    ¡°I think she is doing good. I talked to her just a little bit ago. She is exhausted and hormonal. I think I¡¯ll

    give her a day or so before we go visit. School starts not tomorrow but next Monday. That following

    Saturday will be Kris¡¯s Luna ceremony. Since Emmy had the baby, Alec wanted to get it done. I am

    filling out invitations today for the mail tomorrow. I will be down at the shop for that since Kris has all the

    stuff there. I need to stop by our office and grab some stuff. Either way, I¡¯ll be around so if you need

    me, you will have to call but most of my day will be at the shop.¡± For this day I pullout out some

    maternity shorts. I didnt have arge bump but just looked bloated. However, ever since I woke up,

    anything tight on my stomach hurt and was extremely ufortable.

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 348

    Chapter 348

    Chapter 0348

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Colt poked his head out of the bathroom and looked at me. I was standing in front of

    our mirror, shifting ufortably.

    ¡°Anything on my stomach hurts. Like, I put on those jean shorts and I had to take them off. These are

    new maternity style but it still feels off.¡±

    ¡°I got you something.¡± Colt had just his boxers on as he went into the closet, ¡°I was saving this for the

    right moment and I think I found it.*

    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked, not taking my eyes off my stomach.

    ¡°Just look.¡± Colt held up a bag for me. Rolling my eyes, I grabbed the fabric and pulled it out. They

    were very rxed, casual pregnancy dresses. Extra room for the stomach but was light and breezy.

    ¡°These are perfect.¡± Pulling my shorts off, I grabbed a red, pink and white thick stripped one. It was

    sleeveless with a high neck, slits on both sides that ran up to my lower thigh and fit me like a glove.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you like them. There are four in here but I can order more if you want. I¡¯ve been reading some

    books and the warriors have been giving me some tips. They said these kind of dresses were game

    changers for their wives. It¡¯s casual so you can dress it up or down. Hair can be up or down and you

    can still move your legs. I guess one wife tied the front in a knot because she was annoyed with how it

    moved when she walked.¡± Colt just watched me look at myself in the mirror.

    ¡°I really like this. For some reason, I just don¡¯t like anything tight on my stomach. This is probably the

    best solution.¡±

    ¡°I feel like your bump really just grew over might. You look pregnant now.¡±

    ¡°You think?¡± Moving to the side, I put my hands on top and bottom of my stomach. I could see what he

    was talking about.

    ¡°You look amazing. I can¡¯t believe my baby is in there.¡± Colt went to put his hand on my stomach but

    stopped and just rubbed my arms.

    ¡°Why did you just do that?¡± I asked confused and a little hurt. ¡°You actually don¡¯t touch my belly much.¡±

    ¡°Do what?¡± Colt looked genuinely confused.

    ¡°Not touch my stomach. It looked like you wanted to but stopped.¡±

    ¡°You just said anything on your belly is ufortable. I didn¡¯t want to do that.¡±

    ¡°You can always touch our baby.¡± Grabbing his hand, I ced it right in the middle.

    ¡°I think we are having a boy.¡± Colt kissed my forehead before kissing my stomach and walked to the

    bathroom. Grabbed some sandals, ! slipped them on.

    ¡°Why so?¡±

    ¡°Just a feeling I have.¡± Colt smirked at me and got in the shower.

    ¡°As long as there isn¡¯t two in there.¡±ughed. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll see yourter! Love ya.¡±

    ¡°Bye! Love you guys!¡± I heard him yell from the shower.

    Living in this house has been a dream. It feels more private and personal. Still, I enjoyed the pack

    house but this just feels like a home. Colt has given me full creative freedom to redecorate or even to

    do minor construction. However, other than esthetics, I am happy

    with it.

    Getting into my car, I started driving to the shop. The window was

    comy picly youu, muyuu u vu

    would be good. Just the thought had my stomach rumbling.

    Someone else might want something so I¡¯ll order when I get there for delivery. Last time I picked myself

    something up, I heard about it from everyone that came by the office so this time, I¡¯m going to ask.

    Thankfully, Kris added some reserved parking for us when we came to the shop. Since it can get busy

    anymore, she needed to reserve some lots.

    ¡°Hey, Penny!¡± Kris looked up from her station. She just hired some interns. I think one of their names is

    like Calvin or Brandon but for the life of me, I couldn¡¯t remember it.

    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 349

    Chapter 349

    Chapter 0349

    ¡°Hey, Kris! How¡¯s everyone today?¡± I said as I sat my stuff down.

    ¡°I think we are doing pretty good.¡± Kris looked around. Everyone nodded in agreement.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to order Starbucks. Anyone want anything?¡± I asked as I pulled out my phone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a Chi Tea.¡± Kris yelled. ¡°Anyone else?¡±

    ¡°No, thank you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m good, thanks!

    ¡°Just finished mine!¡±

    ¡°Alright. One Chi Teaing up.¡± I added a white chocte mocha and an impossible breakfast

    sandwich. ¡°Coming in thirty minutes.¡± I

    said as I set my phone down.

    Pulling up herputer, I started with printing out thebels.

    Knowing I needed the same people for me, I went ahead and double printed. This way, I don¡¯t have to

    do this again. This was the most time consuming part so I got it going.

    By the time the printer stopped printing, the bell rang as someone walked in. ¡°Hello! I have an order for

    Penny?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s me!¡± I said as I took our drinks and my sandwich.

    ¡°Perfect. You paid on the app so enjoy!¡± She waved as she walked out.

    ¡°Here you go!¡± Walking over, I set Kris¡¯s tea on the counter, outside of the sterile field.

    ¡°Thank you so much.¡± She did a double take on my dress. ¡°That looks

    ¡°It really is. Colt got it for me and even got different colors. Anything on my stomach is really bothering

    me. This seems to be the best option.

    ¡°I¡¯m the opposite. Anything that moves across my stomach bothers me. I need right clothes that don¡¯t

    more around.¡± Kris looked at her t belly. There was what looked like some bloating but not as big as

    me. That really worried me as I made my way back to my seat. If there was more than one in there¡­. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°What do you have to do to day?¡± Kris asked, pulling me out of my thoughts.

    ¡°Finish these invitations for you. I¡­ oh shoot. I forgot to stop by my office. I needed the details for the

    Halloween party. I¡¯ll have to get those and finish calling the vendors.¡±

    ¡°What is left on the invitations?¡± Kris asked.

    ¡°Assemble them and put thebels. I¡¯ll take them to my office and finish them. They can go out in our

    mail. I¡¯ll finishing working in my office today.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I can handle them if you need me too.¡± Kris looked worried.

    ¡°Oh no! I set all day aside to work on this. If I remember to go to my office first, I would just be working

    here but I¡¯ll just work there.¡± I was a little bummed because it would have been nice to get out of the

    office but I didn¡¯t want to go to my office, get the supplies toe back here and the. Turn around and

    take it back to my office when I got finished.

    ¡°Okay. Thank you for all your help.¡± Kris smiled at me.

    ¡°Wee!¡± Grabbing the boxes, I walked to my car and put them in before getting in the driver¡¯s seat.

    Again, I kept the windows down as I

    NUJ TVHLUNU

    center, I was able to grab my boxes and walk inside.

    The pack house was unusually quiet this morning. Expect for one person. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I

    asked shocked and a little thrown off.

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 350

    Chapter 350

    Chapter 0350

    ¡°I came to talk to you and Colt.¡± Zac was standing in front of our office door, smoking a cigar.

    ¡°Colt, Zac is standing in front of our office door.¡± I said in the mind

    link. ¡°We haven¡¯t heard from you.¡± Unlocking the door, I pushed it opened and walked in.

    ¡°F ucking serious? On my way.¡± Colt sounded pi ss ed.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t any cell reception in the woods.¡± Zac sat down.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t any smoking here.¡± Frowning, I watched him sigh and put it out on his pant leg. I would

    think that would hurt but he must be used to the pain.

    ¡°Where is Colt?¡±

    ¡°On his way. We weren¡¯t sure if you were dead or not.¡± I kept all the emotion out of my voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m a c ockro ach.¡± Heughed like there was some inside joke.

    ¡°Have you spoken to Cassie?¡±

    ¡°I just did beforeing here. Just to say hi. She looks good¡­ healthier.¡± Zac looked around like he

    was ufortable.

    We both were. ¡°She does.¡±

    ¡°Zac.¡± Colt said as he came around the corner in a very annoyed tone. He was dripping sweat off his

    bare chest. Both Zac and I let out a breath that I don¡¯t think either one of us realized we were holding.

    ¡°Just the man I needed to talk to!¡± Zac put on a big smile, showing off his decaying teeth.

    ¡°Where the f uck have you been? Sending girls to our doorstep without any exnation. Care to

    exin yourself?¡± Colt was standing behind his desk with his hands on his hips.

    ¡°Doing what you asked! It¡¯s not like I can call every minute.¡± Zac grumbled.

    ¡°That was the f ucking deal. If you wanted to do this than you f ucking check in!¡± Colt was raising his

    voice to the point that the pictures shook on the wall.

    ¡°I¡¯m checking in now, ain¡¯t I? Do you want to hear what I have to say §à§Ô not?¡± He crossed his arms over

    his chest.

    ¡°You better start talking.¡± Colt narrowed his eyes and crossed his arms over his own chest.

    ¡°Went to an underground fight. Was able to save a girl. Then I got these girls out but Gunther spotted

    me. After crashing, I told the girls to run and I ran in a different direction to take them away. I outran.

    them and here we are. The only thing I figured out is they are really only after the title. Since Darin and

    Rip are gone, Vin wants it.¡±

    ¡°So all you found out was they want a title that doesn¡¯t exist. anymore.¡± Colt said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Which makes her Luna and you alpha. I nted a little bug about challenging you for the title. You can

    win easily.¡±

    ¡°She still has the title Alpha.¡± Colt was barely containing his anger. ¡°That is unfortunate¡­¡± Zac shifted

    ufortably. ¡°Listen, maybe if you just challenge Vin and Gunther to a fight till death, we can avoid

    all this.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious? I am a f ucking Alpha. If I challenged everyone who is not as powerful to a fight till

    death, I would be stripped of my title.¡± Colt mmed his fist down.

    ¡°I can see tempers are high. There is another fight tonight. Let me see what I can find out? I¡¯m saving

    those girls.¡±

    We still needed to question the girls. I watched as Zac got up and backed up to the door. ¡°Is there

    anything else you need to tell me?¡± Colt asked, dangerously calm?

    ¡°I told you everything.¡± Zac bowed but it felt like more of an insult than being respectful.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to find out otherwise.¡± Colt said as Zac practically ran out of here.

    ¡°That was enlightening.¡± I said as Colt shut the office door and locked

    it.

    ¡°He¡¯s lying.¡± Colt sighed and sat down on his chair.

    ¡°That was obvious even without us already knowing the truth.¡± Sighing, I went to my desk and pulled

    out the invitations.

    ¡°We can¡¯t assume we know everything.¡± Colt came up to me and looked over my shoulder. ¡°I thought

    you were working at the shop today.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

 Chapter 351

    Chapter 351

    Chapter 0351

    ¡°I was but I forgot toe here and get the stuff I need to finished the Halloween party. So, I decided

    to just finish working here today.¡±

    ¡°That actually works out. We were about finished with my stuff. Alec will be over in about an hour or so

    to question the girls. I was going to go pick you up but since you are here..¡±

    ¡°I thought that was on the agenda for tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°One of them has something to say apparently.¡±

    ¡°Well, I suggest you go shower and be down here when Alec gets here.¡± I said without looking up at

    him.

    ¡°Can¡¯t question them like this?¡± Colt held out his arms.

    Looking up, he was smirking at me. ¡°No.¡± I said deadly serious.

    ¡°Are you getting jealous?¡± Colt kneeled down and turned my chair to look at him.

    ¡°No. Would you like me to wear low cut shirts and show off just how much my boobs have grown?¡± I

    threw it back at him.

    ¡°I would tie you to the bed.¡± Colt narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s an interesting idea.¡± Leaning forward, my fingers traced down. his cheek to his chest. Little

    bumps followed my finger as I traced his muscles. ¡°However, you need to go shower.¡± Giving him a soft

    kiss, I turned back around.

    ¡°Not going to jump me?¡± Colt asked, almost disappointed.

    ¡°Nope. We have peopleing over, I am actually feeling ratherfortable and I¡¯ll save it forter

    when your not so sweaty. I would prefer if we got sweaty together.¡±

    Colt move behind me and put his head just behind mine. His hot breath tickled my ear. ¡°You¡¯re lucky

    your pregnant and I don¡¯t want to make you ufortable or I¡¯d bend you over this desk and f uck

    you.¡± His voice has a deep edge to it that made me close my legs.

    A sudden desire shot through me and almost won but Colt leaned up and walked to the door. I was stillExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    struggling with calming myself down when he smirked at me and left.

    I couldn¡¯t stand up quick enough and walk over to the wall to turn the fan on. I was hot and needed the

    air. Going back to my desk, it was all I could do to focus on these are invitations.

    Afterbeling and putting stamps on them, I set them in the outgoing pickup for tomorrow. There was a

    knock on the office door just as I was about to sit down.

    My mind started wondering,hoping it was Colt standing here, naked but I was greeted by Alec. ¡°Hey.¡±

    Turning around, I let him see himself in. Pretty much ignoring him, I went back to my desk and sat

    down.

    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Alec asked as he awkwardly walked over.

    ¡°Good. Just finished with your invitations.¡± I nodded to them. He followed my movements and saw

    them.

    ¡°Thank you for doing that.¡±

    ¡°Anything to help out.¡± Pulling out the Halloween stuff, Alec looked at a few pictures I had printed.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    ¡°Too scary for you?¡± I gave him a look. He was actually looking at one of my gross disys. It was a

    skeleton with pastrami as skin. The body had pastrami on the bones and the rest was a massive

    skeleton charcuterie board.

    ¡°No. I just won¡¯t be able to look at you the same way.¡±

    ¡°What? Why?¡± I asked, slightly hurt.

    ¡°I assumed you were more of the cute Halloween theme person. In reality, you are the dark side.

    ¡°I love my horror shows. Maybe I¡¯ll be cute next year.¡± I said andughed.

    Colt walked in and spotted us. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± They shook hands before giving a hug.

    ¡°Good. Looking at her inspiration pictures.¡± Alec help up his scary

    skeleton.

    ¡°That will definitely make a statement.¡± Colt raised his eyebrows at it.

    ¡°You boys have no vision!¡± I growled and ripped the paper out of Alec¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Eleanor ising up.¡± Colt said quickly. Together, they walked to Colt¡¯s side.

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 352

    Chapter 352

    Chapter 0352

    ¡°What did she want to say?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°No idea. Just that she wanted to talk and she wanted to talk to Penny.¡±

    ¡°To me?¡± I asked as I got up and walked over to them. Colt was sitting

    in his chair but got up and allowed me to sit down.

    ¡°Yeah. Personally I think it is because they still see you as their Alpha.¡± Colt shrugged.

    ¡°Or because you are a girl, Helps you have a reputation for being soft and caring.¡± Alec chummed in.

    ¡°Soft?¡± It didn¡¯t sit right.

    ¡°Are you going to pinch some to put them in their ce?¡± Alec asked,

    ¡°I could.¡± Crossing my arms, I knew I sounded like a baby but I didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Alec was saved by a knock on the door. After opening it, he stepped to the side and allowed

    Eleanor to be brought in..

    ¡°Thank you for seeing me.¡± She looked better as she was cleaned up

    and has eaten.

    ¡°Of course. How are you feeling?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Getting there.¡± She looked down at her hands. She was picking at her

    nails, like she was nervous.

    ¡°What did you want to discuss?¡± I had to asked awhile a moment of

    silence.

    ¡°I-I¡­.¡± Eleanor struggled to get her words out. ¡°I am willing to discuss

    will you, li

    momdomy unijny.

    ¡°What do you think will help us?¡± I asked. The guys moved around to the back so it was more of a

    conversation and not an interrogation.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure by you can ask me anything and I¡¯ll try to help and remember. I was drugged a lot so my

    memory is not the best. I just know Vin needs to die so I¡¯m willing to do whatever.¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°You keep saying Vin. What about Gunther?¡± I asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s not a good man but he never visited me.¡±

    ¡°Tell me what your life was like.¡± I asked

    ¡°Well, my story is different than most. Usually, from ages birth to five, they went to a very structured

    daycare. Everyone had to attend, no questions. From five to fourteen, they do all the. Cleaning,

    cooking or any chores given to them. Once they hit puberty, they started being used to produce more

    kids. Boys got out into training camp and girls were assigned a room. Once you turned eighteen, you

    were forced to reject your mate.¡±

    da

    ¡°Did you ever walk or overhear any conversations when you were cleaning?¡± I asked.

    ¡°I did, a few times. Vin was taught to fight but didn¡¯t have a head on his shoulders. More than once I

    would overhear him talk about going to a secret building or hideout. It would talk about it being in the

    woods.¡±

    ¡°Do you know where?¡± I asked

    ¡°No, just

    at it was th

    ¡°Who was the gam ma? I know Steven was the Beta.¡±

    ¡°Cash was the Beta.¡±

    ¡°Do you know if he is still alive?¡± I asked.

    ¡°No. He died before I got sold.¡±

    Ignoring that for now, ¡°What was Gunther¡¯s role in the pack?¡±

    ¡°Just a warrior. He didn¡¯t have one but then again, something might have changed since I was sold.¡±

    ¡°Why were you so shy when Sherry saw you?¡± I asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know if she med me or not.¡±

    ¡°For what?¡± I asked, confused.

    ¡°I killed her mate. That is why I was sold. He was killed him. So, Alpha Rip sold me as punishment.

    ¡°She has a mate here¡­¡± I said in a whisper.

    ¡ª

    you know and I

    ¡°It would have to be a second chance mate. She might be too embarrassed to tell people that. I would

    be. Her mate was not a nice

    person.¡±

    ¡°Who was her mate?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Cash.¡±

    ¡°You killed Cash?¡± I asked, shocked.

    ¡°Well, halfway. Gunther did the heavy lifting, I just finished it.¡± She

    looked at me so matter-of-factly.

    ¡°What was Gunther in it for?¡±

 Chapter 353

    Chapter 353

    Chapter 0353

    ¡°He always said women were too far below him. ¡°As cruel as he could be, he never really liked abuse

    for the fun of it. Cash was¡­ well Gunther walked in and saw. He had Cash by the neck. Cash was

    getting ready to gut Gunther so I took a knife that was on the floor and sliced Cashes neck. Gunther

    said he would take care of it. Next thing I knew, I was being sold.¡±

    ¡°Did Sherry ever say anything to you about it?¡± I asked, still wrapping my head around it.

    ¡°No. First time I saw her was when you were there.¡±

    ¡°Have you spoken to he here?¡± I rified.

    ¡°Oh, no. She just asked if I was okay!¡± Eleanor looked down at her hands. The office went quiet for

    awhile, absorbing what she just said.

    ¡°Should we confront Sherry?¡± I asked Colt in the mind link.

    ¡°They are on their way.¡± Colt said, immediately.

    ¡°Did you ever hear about Vin wanting to take over?¡±

    ¡°Not particrly. He wanted to be the top dog. He probably left the building, hoping they all died so he

    could take over. He would say, ¡°if I was alpha¡¯ and try to throw his weight around.¡±

    There was a knock on the door that made Eleanor jump clear out of her skin. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± I said as Colt

    opened the door. Jacob and Sherry walked in. I couldn¡¯t help but see anxiety spread across Sherry¡¯s

    face.

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Sherry, please have a seat.¡± Colt said. ¡°Jacob, you stay over here.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Sherry¡¯s voice

    shook as she talked.

    ¡°Sherry. I need to ask you some questions. We are trying to gather

    voice.

    ¡°O-okay?¡±

    round, mumy my Lunu

    ¡°Please tell us your life before finding Jacob.¡± I asked.

    ¡°I-I was a sl ave. Mainly cooking and cleaning until I was sold to those guys that Colt and Alec killed.¡±

    ¡°Why were you sold?¡± I pushed.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t useful anymore so they got rid of me.¡± Sherry kept dancing around the subject.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t because you¡¯re mate died?¡± I asked. Sherry looked at Eleanor like she betrayed her.

    ¡°WHAT?¡± Jacob asked. He tried to take a few steps forward but Colt and Alec stopped him.

    ¡°Why does it matter?¡± Sherry looked at me angerly. This was a very different then the shy Sherry.

    ¡°Because omitting is still lying. You know more than you originally told us.¡± I kept my voice and face

    passive.

    ¡°Women were nothing. I was kept in our room until she killed him. Then I was useless and I was sold.

    Before I was at least only abused by one man and because of her, I was given to more men.¡±

    Eleanor jumped up and backed away. ¡°He was torturing me!¡± Tears threatened to falls. Still, her face

    held strong.

    ¡°You and everyone else. He was still my mate. At least I responded to him. After awhile, he wasn¡¯t that

    bad. He-he even was nice

    sometimes.¡± Sherry pleaded.

    I¡¯ve heard of Stockholm syndrome but I hadn¡¯t actually seen it till now. Her eyes looked at me, hoping

    would understand.

    ¡°Who the f uck were you mated to?¡± Jacob asked, clearly mad.

    ¡°Cash.¡± Sherry looked at him.

    ¡°Cash¡­ as in ga mma Cash that we met in Kristen¡¯s shop?¡± Jacob looked at Colt.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jacob looked at Sherry like she betrayed him. I felt horrible, knowing their rtionship was going to be

    on the line. More than once, he opened his mouth and closed it again before storming out of the office.

    Colt followed him. Alec stood by the door. Keeping the link open between Colt and I so he could hear, I

    continued.

    ¡°Did Vin evere to talk to Cash?¡± I continued.

    ¡°Yes. None of that matters now. Cash is dead.¡± Sherry gotfortable in the chair and put her face in

    her hands.

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 354

    Chapter 354

    Chapter 0354

    ¡°What did they talk about?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Mostly about some ce in the woods they did things at.¡±

    ¡°What did they do at this ce?¡± I pushed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just heard them schedule meeting times.¡± Sherry shrugged.

    ¡°Did it ever ur to you that Vin was going to continue his ns even with Cash gone?¡± I asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know their ns were. For all I know, they were to just nning what girls to hurt. Vin was

    going to hurt people, with or without Cash and regardless of what I knew or didn¡¯t know wasn¡¯t going to

    change that.¡±

    ¡°Alec and Colt can go look for that house. It could have saved lives. There could have been information

    there!¡± I was getting annoyed at

    herck of awareness.

    ¡°When I found Jacob, I promised myself that the past is the past. I wasn¡¯t going to go down that road

    and wonder what could have been. Jacob has provided me a future to be proud of.¡±

    ¡°You are confined to your bedroom until Colt or I tell you otherwise. You are prohibited from doing any

    Beta activities also.¡± I said.

    ¡°Seriously?¡± Sherry looked shocked.

    ¡°Until this mess is situated and the house has been found, yes. You should be more worried about your

    rtionship with Jacob.¡±

    Sherry stood up and gave me onest look before walking out. Alec

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to cause any drama.¡± Eleanor said.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t. You just helped uncover the truth. Can you think of anything else that might help?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Not right now. I¡¯ll keep thinking.¡± She looked nervously at the door.

    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°I know she is in her room but I¡¯m afraid about what will happen if she sees me in the hall.¡±

    ¡°You can go to Alec¡¯s pack.¡± I said as I looked at him. He nodded as she looked at him. ¡°His mate and

    mine are twins. I can assure you, you will be very safe there.¡±

    ¡°Can I still volunteer at your school programs? Eleanor asked with worry in her voice.

    ¡°Of course you can. A bus travels from his pack to school and you can ride that.¡± Giving her a sweet

    smile, she nodded in response.

    ¡°If I may be excused, I¡¯ll pack a bag.¡± Eleanor went to stand but stopped herself.

    ¡°Of course. If you think of anything else, you can tell Alec or Kris. Here is my card and you are always

    wee to call me.¡±

    Eleanor stood up and took the card. ¡°Thank you.¡± She bowed before timidly walking past Alec.

    ¡°You can bring Jacob back.¡± I told Colt in the mind-link. He didn¡¯t respond but I knew he heard me.

    ¡°I think you handled that good.¡± Alec said after a moment.

    My eyes met his. After failing to find some falseness, I allowed that to sink into my bones. ¡°Good, thank

    you.¡± I said as Colt pushed Jacob

    ¡°The f uck, man?¡± Jacob jerked away from Colt as he was fuming.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jacob. I wasn¡¯t going to keep that from you. You had a right to know. If Sherry was going to

    tell you that, she would have done so in private.¡± I said to him. Jacob snapped his head over me to. His

    eyes were ck. Colt moved to stand behind me.

    ¡°You think I am going to hurt my Luna? A pregnant one at that?¡± Jacob looked hurt.

    ¡°No. I think you are feeling very emotional right now and sometimes our actions aren¡¯t ours.¡± Colt said

    as he motioned to a chair.

    ¡°What am I suppose to do now?¡± Jacob ignored Colt and started pacing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think she meant to hurt you. She was embarrassed. She has Stockholm syndrome, Jacob. You

    have shown her what a healthy rtionship looks like. She is going to need time and therapy but I think

    she ising around¡­. Or will.¡± I tried to sound calm in hopes. he would match my energy.

 Chapter 355

    Chapter 355

    Chapter 0355

    ??

    ¡°You want me to go up there andy next to the women that has lied to me for weeks?¡± Jacob looked at

    me like I was st upid.

    ¡°When did I say that? Stop being st upid Jacob. You and I both know you can stay in another room. You

    can reject her or just get space. Believe it or not, you are not the most important piece of information

    we got. Your rtionship isn¡¯t even on my radar. Sherry and Eleanor told us about a house in the

    woods. One that Cash and Vin would visit. She didn¡¯t know for what but if there is information that

    could have saved Kristen or let us know what is going on now, she will be held responsible.¡±

    ¡°This went to s hit, fast.¡± Jacob put his hands on his head and kept pacing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything yet. Why don¡¯t you pack a bag and stay in another room. Let¡¯s find that house and

    figure out if it even means anything. Take a day or two and wrap your head around this.¡± Colt said

    simply.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Jacob put his arms down and looked at Colt. ¡°This was f ucked up to tell me like this.¡±

    ¡°Would you have reacted differently had o told you in private? Or would you have stormed away from

    me and threaten Sherry to tell you the truth? That would have made you the bad guy in this

    situation. If Sherry was going to tell you, she would have. We had to force her to tell the truth and you

    say for yourself she still tried to lie.¡± Colt sighed.

    ¡°Going to get a bag.¡± Jacob walked away from us. Alec allowed him to pass. Jacob shut the door,

    maybe a little too hard.

    ¡°I confined Sherry to her room.¡± I told Colt.

    ¡°Okay but I would rather you not work here till this gets figured out. Between Zac and Sherry, it would

    be better if you worked from home.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have a guard there. How am I safer there than here?¡±

    ¡°She can work at my ce.¡± Alec said. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Um, school starts soon. I have too much stuff to do to be spending time in another pack. I need to

    make sure they are staffed and have the supplies they need. I¡¯ll be in and out for the next two weeks.¡±

    ¡°Jasper just had a baby¡­¡± Colt said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay behind and guard her. Jacob will need you to control him plus you know everything. That way, I

    am here for when you get back.¡± Alec volunteered.

    ¡°You sure?¡± Colt asked

    ¡°Yeah. Kristen might even tag along.¡± He looked like it was no big deal.

    ¡°Great, you have guard duty when there isn¡¯t even a threat on my life. Wear tennis shoes.¡±

    Alec raised the corner of his lip. Was he trying to smile, if he was, this was very rare. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡±

    ¡°Great. That¡¯s settled.¡± Colt sighed.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to head home. Eleanor ising with me. She doesn¡¯t want to be around Sherry.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t me her.¡± Colt gave him a look. ¡°Thanks, man.¡±

    ¡°Anytime.¡± Alec said as he walked out.

    ¡°I know this isn¡¯t ideal but it would give me piece of mind. No one is more dangerous than someone

    that feels cornered. Truth is, we don¡¯t know what she is capable of.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not going to stop these project from happening.¡± I said, stubbornly.

    ¡°I would imagine not.¡± Coltughed. ¡°I have a surprise for you.¡± Colt said.

    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s that?¡± I asked, curious.

    ¡°I got a call and Cassie¡¯s house is ready.¡±

 Chapter 356

    Chapter 356

    Chapter 0356

    Colt POV

    ¡°You look like you haven¡¯t slept thesest two days.¡± Just looking at Jacob, his eyes were sunken, he

    was quick to anger and he was even fidgety.

    ¡°I think you mean three days.¡± Jacob rolled his eyes at me. It was in fact Thursday. Thest three days

    have been a bust. There was no direction to go on so we have been mapping out sections and going

    through them with a fine toothb. My warriors were searching as well but still, we havee up

    short

    Ice¡¯s luna ceremony was in two days, so Penny has been working around the clock to make sure

    everything is perfect for her. This was a different view on things. Growing up, I knew Ice had assistants

    and I saw how much she worked to get things done. However, I never once thought about all the work

    Penny put into it. Now, the front row seat to her craziness has shown me exactly how hard she truly

    works. Never once does Pennyin. Exactly the opposite, she does it without even thinking about

    it. She never is tired orined once. Lately, I¡¯ve struggled with the idea of wanting her to slow

    down and rx more but she seems to enjoy this. On minimal, I will have a talk with Ice about doing

    the same for Penny¡¯s ceremony.

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised you even knew the difference.¡± I tried joking with him. Jacob just looked at me like I was

    st upid.

    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± Jacob sighed and faced the woods but I don¡¯t think he saw anything.

    ¡°The truth. How are you handling things? I know that was a blow but like Penny said, we don¡¯t think it

    was meant to hurt you.¡± We both truly believed that. Did she omit things¡­ yes. Did she lie to us and

    because she is hiding something to help them¡­ no.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Like, I knew she wasn¡¯t a virgin and it honestly took me a long time to get her to rx

    around me. Even tofortably hold my hand was a struggle. Ipletely understood and never once

    did I push it. We both had to learn to adapt to what the other person needed but I thought she told me

    everything. I thought she spilled all her secrets to me in private.¡±

    ¡°Jacob, have you even spilled all your secrets to her?¡± I gave him a look. I was ready to call b ulls hit on

    anything but no.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the same. I never had a mate before her.¡± Jacob bent down and picked up what looked like

    a T.V. remote but it was covered -in mud.

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t help what the Moon Goddess gave her. Probably why she was so scared when she found

    you at the party and Darin came out. He knew she was once mated to his gamm a and then she got

    another ga mma at his rival. He would have never allowed her to be given to us if she knew anything.¡±

    Trying to reason with him might be futile but I was going to try.

    ¡°Or he thought she would never say anything because of fear.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, you can¡¯t live on what if. Has she started therapy?¡± I didn¡¯t want to push but I needed my

    beta back.

    ¡°I made her start the next day. They have had two, two hour sessions.¡± Jacob nodded his head as he

    kicked around some leaves.

    ¡°ALPHA!¡± I heard one of my warriors yell out from my right.

    ¡°Come on.¡± pping him on the chest, we jogged over to where my warrior was standing. He was

    looking at an old Victorian style home. Wooden boards covered the windows, paint was almost

    completely gone and the entire house looked like it was leaning, slightly to the

    ¡°Everyone stay here. It looks unstable.¡± Imanded as Jacob and I walked up to his.

    First, we walked around the entire house. A basement window was broke but I doubt even Penny could

    fit through it. Inanimate objects were sc attered around the yard to the point it could pass for an actual

    junk yard but with trash. A chair here and a broken bedframe there. Everything had a covering of vines

    that told me it had been awhile. since anything here was ced.

 Chapter 357

    Chapter 357

    Chapter 0357

    The back door squeaked as Jacob slowly opened it. ¡°S HIT!¡± Jacob yelled and jumped back as a

    racoon ran through the door, between his legs and into the woods.

    ¡°Little jumpy?¡± I couldn¡¯t hide my smile but I did have to bite the inside of my cheek to avoidughing.

    ¡°F uck off.¡± Jacob said as he walked inside. Walking inside, we were in a little nook off the kitchen.

    There must have been a table here at one point but now there was chains attacked to the wall. They

    were high enough that my over six foot frame had to stand on my tip toes just to reach them.

    Jacob kept going as he walked into what looked like a living space to the left. There wasn¡¯t a T.V. but a

    firece that sat against the far wall. Two couches faced eachother with huge coffee table in the

    middle. Each couch had a stained white sheet over them but pressed down like they have been sat on.

    Brown smear marks confetti the sheets. Someone either had residual blood on them or they were

    bleeding themselves.

    Theyer of dust that coated everything. However, looking down, there was some footsteps imprints

    that made me believe someone

    has been here recently.

    ¡°Look.¡± I said to Jacob and pointed down. Our eyes followed them to the next room. You could either

    take a left or so straight into a spiral staircase. ¡°I¡¯ll go up, you look down here.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jacob turned and kept going as I went up the stairs. Each step creaked like I was going to find

    out what was under these stairs at any moment. So when I reached the top, a breath I didn¡¯t realize I

    was holding came out.

    Ubor in the tiniestnding. Other than a dead

    flower in a pot, a window over looked the front yard. My warriors were standing around, just looking for

    threats. Some were talking quietly but most kept looking behind them. Never once did my alpha sense

    go off that something wasn¡¯t right, so opening the door, I looked inside.

    This must have been a bedroom but it was converted into an office. A single desk stood in the middleExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    of the room. The desk itself was not impressive. It looked like a fancy four person table that they just

    moved from the nook to up here. Ap with a red shade was in the corner of the desk with papers sc

    attered around the desk and the floor. There was a couch against the wall but this one didn¡¯t have a

    sheet. What it did have was a women¡¯s clothing and only one shoe. Not wanting to focus on that, I went

    over to the desk. Shifting things around, there was a little ck box. Holding it up, it looked like a

    device you can use to make copies of keys. Blueprints were on the bottom. Pulling those out, it looked

    like the building that Ice was taken to. Alec and I blew that f ucker up so that didn¡¯t seem important

    anymore. Still, I was a little irked we didn¡¯t have this before. This could have saved us so much.

    There was a hand sketched blueprint of my pack and Alec¡¯s. It showed where the tunnels were and the

    time line from when they were working on it. All stuff I should have had before. Now it just seemed

    useless. Still, maybe Ice would see something I didn¡¯t. She usually did. Gathering everything into a pile,

    I kept looking around to make sure nothing was missed.

    Right as I was about to leave, a picture caught my eye. It was leaning. against the wall, on the floor.

    The picture looked like it was hand sketched with charcoal. The paper looked worn and brownish but it

    was of the wolf that really caught my attention. It wasn¡¯t exactly a match to the one in my office but it

    was simr.

    Not sure why my heart started racing but as I picked the picture up, my eyes went to the lower right

    corner. The signature, Adalynn was finely written in elegant cursive. This was one of my mother¡¯s

    drawings.

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 358

    Chapter 358

    Chapter 0358

    ¡°Colt, you shoulde see this!¡± Jacob yelled from down the stairs.

    ¡°Coming.¡± I said back. Tucking the picture under my arm, I gave this room onest nce before

    heading down the stairs.

    ¡°Most of the house is bare. There is evidence someone has been here but nothing much. There is

    empty toilet paper rolls, cigarette buds that seem fresh with a new pack beside it and clothes that don¡¯t

    have any dust on them. Blood but not dust.¡±

    ¡°What do I need to see though?¡± I asked. Surely, he didn¡¯t call me down for clothes.

    ¡°Over here.¡± He walked around the corner and there was a staircase leading down. Why is it always the

    basement? No idea but Jacob walked down into the basement like it was nothing important.

    ¡°Is there a light?¡± I asked as I followed him down. The stairs, themselves were wooden ones with no

    back. My love for horror movies was not helping as I just pictures someone reaching threw them and

    grabbing my ankle, or taking a knife and cutting my Achilles

    tendon.

    ¡°Yeah, over here but you need to stand right here to get the full affect.¡± Jacob moved me just to the

    right of the stairs before walking into the darkness. ¡°Ready?¡±

    ¡°Obviously.¡± I said, clearly unamused.

    Jacob flicked the lights on. My breath was caught in my throat as the realization of what I was looking

    at absorbed in my brain. Three different cubbies were open with only a mattress and a chain sticking

    out from the wall. At the end of each chain was a metal dog cor. Needles lined the walls with cken

    spoons, lighters and other drug

    ¡°I think this house was used as a location to sell the girls. We would have to ask Eleanor but look, there

    is no way out. Other than those tiny windows, the only way out of here is up the stairs. Over here, there

    is holding cells.¡± Jacob walked around and pulled back a sheet. There was a massive cage with

    benches against the walls. Simr to what you would see in a police station. In the middle was a

    shower head, pointed straight down.

    Water suddenly came out of it. Looking over, Jacob had turned a

    k nob so water came out and turned it back to shut the water off. ¡°So they ced all the girls in there.

    Either showered them all or one of them at a time to their demand and then moved them to these

    viewing centers. I would guess they either tried their product out or just went off looks.¡±

    ¡°That is my guess.¡± Jacob just looked at the fresh water on the floor.

    ¡°There is an office up stairs that had a couch. I would guess that they would test out the girls to see if

    they would be good to be sold or if it was best to kill them. I would put money that if we searched the

    ground, we will find multiple bodies.¡± Looking around, this looked to be a secret ce to do business

    that was not in their pack grounds.

    ¡°Why not do it at their packhouse?¡± Jacob seemed to be following my thoughts.

    ¡°Vin and Cash might have been doing this on the side.¡± I guessed.

    ¡°Or we are missing something entirely.¡± Jacob frowned and looked around.

    ¡°I hate to say it but maybe we need Ice to put her brain to the test.¡± Last thing I wanted to do was bring

    my sister out here but if we were missing something, we should know about it.

    ¡°Did you find any surveince?¡± Jacob asked me.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

 Chapter 359

    Chapter 359

    Chapter 0359

    ¡°No. I didn¡¯t.¡± It felt strange but I knew when to call it. Pulling out my phone, I hit Alec¡¯s number.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Alec answered after the first ring.

    ¡°We found the house but I need Ice to look at it.¡±

    There was a loud silence on the other end before some murmuring.¡± Hello?¡± Ice¡¯s voice came on the

    phone.

    ¡°Hey, sis. I found the house but something just isn¡¯t adding up. Can youe look at it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in my sweats and have a bowl of ice cream.¡± She sounded unimpressed.

    ¡°Please?¡±

    ¡°Umm¡­¡±

    ¡°Fine, what will it cost me?¡± I asked. Sometimes having a sister is exhausting, even if we are twins.

    ¡°A homemade meal made by you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re pushing it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± She balled my bluff.

    ¡°Fine. Just get out here.¡± Hanging up on her I air dropped my location. before sliding it into my pocket.

    ¡°I take it she ising.¡± Jacob didn¡¯t even look at me.

    ¡°Yeah, she is.¡±

    ¡°Alpha! Look at this.¡± A warrior called from the other side of the

    There was a group of three men standing around, looking at the ground. Walking up, there was a man¡¯s

    face sticking out of the ground.

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t buried deep. I tripped over his face.¡± A warrior said.

    ¡°Uncover him.¡± He wasn¡¯t even that bad looking. I would say probably has been dead for maybe five

    days. The more they uncovered him, the more I didn¡¯t like what I saw. His chest was bare but the

    words¡¯ Alpha Colt of Midnight¡¯ and very cruedly. I had to turn my head a little to even read it. Maggots

    had started eating away at his stomach.

    ¡°Get him back to our morge. I want a full workup of him.¡± I

    commanded. My men bent down and started working on getting the decaying man back to our morge.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± I heard my sister¡¯s shriek all the way over on the other side of the house.

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Jogging back around so she didn¡¯t see the dead man. As I came around, I saw all three of

    them.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize everyone wasing.¡± I said as I walked up. Bending down, I kissed Penny on the

    cheek.

    ¡°You wanted me to watch Penny and I wasn¡¯t sending Kristen out

    here without someone so here we are.¡± There was a gater parked just inside the treeline. Alec just

    shrugged and crossed his arms over his

    chest.

    ¡°You drug me here. What do you want?¡± Ice was looking at me like she was bored.

    ¡°What you are going to see in that house is not humane. You need to prepare yourself.¡± Penny slipped

    under my arm as I looked Kristen in the eyes. I needed her to understand that this might be upsetting.

    W

    |

    ¡°Your men are carrying a dead body¡­¡± She looked around me. had a feeling this wasn¡¯t going to be

    filled with unicorns and rainbows.¡± She rolled her eyes at me and walked around me to the house.

    ¡°You can stay out here if you need a break.¡± I mumbled to Alec. He snorted and took off after her.

    I watched them walk around the house until they came back to the front and went inside. It annoyed me

    that my men didn¡¯t try to hide the body but I never did say to do that so I could exactly be mad at them..

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Penny asked. Looking down, she was looking up at me with so much concern that my

    heart sank.

    ¡°Yeah. That is like a house of horrors for women.¡± Squeezing her tighter, she just wrapped both arms

    around me and buried her head in my chest.

    ¡°Why did you send Kris in there, then?¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°She sees things that the average person cannot. I need to make sure I am seeing this location

    correctly. She might see something that I over looked.¡±

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 360

    Chapter 360

    Chapter 0360

    ¡°I knew that. I mean, why did you send her in there to allow her to see how women were probably

    tortured and killed? Would you ask me to go in there?¡±

    ¡°F uck no. You will never step food in that house.¡± I was aware of the double standard that was going

    on but I couldn¡¯t help it. My sister was not the same as my mate.

    Thankfully, Penny didn¡¯t question it further. Instead, we watched Kristen move from room to room by

    the windows. Eventually, we stopped seeing her and I knew she was down in the basement. Did I like

    having to send her in there? Not in the slightest but there was so

    much riding on this.

    My phone rang in my pocket. Without even looking at who it was, I answered it. ¡°Alpha Colt.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll never get used to hearing that.¡± My back instantly straightened as I stepped away from Penny.

    ¡°Stay with Jacob, I need to take this.¡± I whispered to her before

    walking away.

    Kristen POV

    Colt wasn¡¯t lying. This house of horror was a woman¡¯s nightmare. Walking into the kitchen nook, I was

    instantly greeted with chains on the wall. By the little indents in the drywall, many women were kicking.

    My mind went into investigation mode and I never even allowed myself to feel. It was like a switch.

    Shutting down, I couldpartmentalize what I was seeing and feeling. Alec absolutely hated when I

    did this because he couldn¡¯t feel my emotions. Without

    ume redumy me.

    Which, as I went around, he stayed right behind me. Looking around some but mainly watching me.

    Fortunately, he stayed in the doorways so I could get some space to really learn. There was so much to

    this puzzle and the fact that Colt even asked me to do this was huge.

    The footsteps were two different sizes. Which mean, two different people. By the side of each foot, it

    was two men that had been here. At first nce, it looked like a basic house that was used to hide out.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    in. Maybe bring the random girl to torture and eventually kill but I was wrong.

    As soon as we hit the basement, it made the whole upstairs change. The three rooms were perfectly

    ced so viewing would be possible. What I noticed more was the staining. Each mattress had sunken

    spots that really made me look at it.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Alec asked and grabbed my arm. I had taken at few steps inside one of the

    rooms.

    ¡°Stand right there.¡± I pointed to an area just blow the stairs. Carefully lowering myself on the mattress, I

    put my butt where the indent was. This position made it possible for the person on the mattress to lean

    up against the wall. Withoutying down. ¡°Come sit down here.¡± I pointed to another sunken spot.

    Alec moved to the mattress. He had to reposition himself a few times. before he fitfortably in the

    space. ¡°Like this?¡±

    ¡°With you in that position, it was almost like¡­.¡± My voice trailed off as I looked around. There was so

    much drugs paraphernalia around the floor that most wouldn¡¯t even question these room.

    ¡°What?¡±

    They spent some time in these positions. This would be the perfect position for you to shoot me up.¡±

    Holding out my arm, Alec was able to grab it and act like he was inserting a needle. ¡°This also allows

    someone to be watching.¡±

    ¡°Like they were training people on how to do it?¡± Alec asked.

    way over

    ¡°Maybe like they were training people how to handle the women they buy?¡± Shaking my head, I wasn¡¯t

    sure but I was done sitting here.¡± Help me up.¡± Alec got up and took my hands. We made our to the

    other side of the basement. The sheet was pulled back, exposing the holding cell. The floor was still

    wet so I assume Colt had found the switch.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Alec asked.

 Chapter 361

    Chapter 361

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know.¡± We started walking upstairs. Going to the front door, I stood in front of it. ¡°From

    this point of view, everything looks nice. A flower in the vase over there. Picture on the wall over here.

    Almost weing. The most direct route to the stairs, everything is still looking presentable. Fully

    furnished rooms. Less dust in those rooms like they actively worked on cleaning that area.¡± Alec

    followed me. ¡°Then you get to the grand staircase. Under this dust, the wood is polished and

    preserved. The carpet on the stairs is in good condition. Nothing is torn or even worn down. Reaching

    thending, there is al nice flower. Again, weing. This was designed to make a woman. feel at

    lease.¡±

    ¡°I can see that.¡± Alec agreed.

    ¡°Then you get to this office room. Judging by this couch, this is where they initially attacked. See how

    they nailed the legs to the floor? So it wouldn¡¯t move around on them. It was like they brought them up

    here. to interview them or something. Maybe even gave them a water or tea that wasced with a

    drug.¡±

    ¡°Then taken to the basement.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. This was more of a side business than anything. Vin might have lost so many clients when Cash

    died. He could want to get Penny as a major f uck you to them. A ¡®I still can do this without Cash¡¯ kind

    of thing. Maybe Vin wants to sell Penny to get started up again. Those clients probably lost all

    confidence in him since everyone is gone and he is building up his reputation.¡±

    ¡°That is an interesting theory.¡± Alec nodded but he was looking up at the ceiling.¡±

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± I asked.

    ¡°There was a window at the top of the house. It was circr with a flower in stained ss. It isn¡¯t in this

    room.¡±

    ¡°You think there is an attic?¡± I started helping him. ¡°Most times, there is adder that is in the closet.¡± I

    said as I started opening the doors. The second try, I found it. It wasn¡¯t big at all, typical from what your

    would have seen when this was built. However, there was a rectangle cut out on the ceiling.

    ¡°Find it?¡± Alec came up behind me.

    ¡°I did.¡± I said as I stepped aside. Alec grabbed the little string and pulled down. Dust and who knows

    what else fell down on his head but so did adder. ¡°That is a tiny hole.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I will fit.¡± Alec tried to take a step on thedder but the bottom step broke in half.

    ¡°Lift me up.¡± I said.

    ¡°Hell no.¡± Alec looked at me like I was st upid.

    ¡°What? We need to look in there.¡±

    ¡°You could fall through the floor!¡± Alec pointed to the brokendder. step.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you are good at catching me.¡± Patting his arm, I moved around him. I knew he wasn¡¯t

    happy but instead of fight me and losing, he just put his hands on either sides of my hips and made.

    sure I was okay.

    Taking one step at a time. They all cracked as I went. My feelings. were still turned off but I could bet

    that Alec was s hitting bullets at this point. Finally, I reached the top.

    ¡°Do you have a shlight?¡± I asked. ¡°On your phone?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Alec reached down and pulled out his phone from his pocket.

    IILL TEIAL Ih A TIIL LA

    my mie nym vn, ne

    At first nce, it was a basic attic. Lose instation wasying across the entire floor but so were many

    cardboard boxes. No eyes. greeted me so that made me feel better. I did not want toe face to face

    with a bat.

    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯m going in.¡± I told Alec.

    ¡°Do you have to?¡± Alec groaned but it fell on deaf ears. He knew I was going to do this regardless.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!!

    2

    20

 Chapter 362

    Chapter 362

    Chapter 0362

    As soon as my feet hit the floor, it was like a heaviness that filled the air. The more I moved the

    shlight around, the more uneasy I started to feel. Exposed wires lined the walls, marking on the wood

    ceiling were more like witch craft than kid drawings.

    Boxes were shoved in the corner. There was only a few in total but they were ratherrge. Thankfully,

    they weren¡¯t taped so opening. them was easy enough. Spiders had made them their home. It wasn¡¯t

    that I was afraid of spiders but they were just something I rather note into contact with.

    ¡°S HIT!¡± I yelped as a particrlyrge one came crawling out.

    Running down the box, he went under another one.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± I heard Alec yell up.

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m good.¡± I yelled back as I started looking through the box. It was filled from each side with

    nothing but paperwork. Not wanting to stay up here longer, I decided to just push the box to the

    opening and

    toss it down to Alec.

    Sitting the phone upside down so the shlight was pointing upward, I started pushing the box with

    everything I had. Not wanting to hurt the baby and lift the box, this seemed easier. Plus, all the dust

    made. it easier to just slide it.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°You ready to catch?¡± I asked as I came up on the hole.

    ¡°Catch what?¡± I heard Alec ask that but it was toote. The box was already tipping and there was no

    stopping it. ¡°HOLY F UCK KRISTEN!¡± I heard him shout just after a loud thud. The sound of papers

    flying around told me that I didn¡¯t want to look.

    ¡°SORRY!¡± I didn¡¯t have to hide my humor up here.

    ¡°Sure you are.¡± He grumbled.

    Going to the next box, it was filled with some antique looking children¡¯s toys as well as baby clothes.

    Not sure it was anything. worth anything but I could look at it more in the daylight. There might be a

    name or something on these items that would tell me more

    about who owned this house.

    ¡°Ready for the next box? It isn¡¯t heavy but delicate.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Alec didn¡¯t sound like he believed me but I didn¡¯t heard any

    commotion down there.

    Not even bothering to look at what was inside of these boxes, I just scooted them over to the opening

    and dropped them down to Alec. He caught them all still. After snapping some pictures of the

    drawings on the walls, I looked down at Alec. He was looking rather annoyed with his hands on his

    hips.

    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°Good, let¡¯s go.¡± Alec held up his hands. Slowly, I made my way down thedder and into his arms.

    ¡°Were you worried about me?¡± I teased when I was finally on the ground.

    ¡°No. Just worried about what I was going to tell Colt when his sister fell through the floor.¡± Alec joked.

    My jaw hit the floor, making himugh as he started carrying the boxes down the stairs.

    ¡°Rude.¡±

    ¡°Come on, you can tell Colt all you found out.¡± Alec yelled at me.

    ¡°Do you need help with the boxes?¡± I asked as I caught up to him.

    ¡°They are too heavy for you to lift right now. I¡¯ll have a warrior help

    me.¡±

    I knew he was talking about our pregnancy but still it stung a little. ¡±

    Fine.¡±

    ¡°And Kristen?¡± Alec turned so quickly that I almost bumped into him.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Turn your f ucking emotions back on.¡± He growled. It send a wave of pleasure between my legs.

    Making me squeeze my thighs together as I turned it back on. ¡°Good girl.¡± He whispered and then

    turned to walk

    out the front door. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°What did you find?¡± Colt asked as he watched Alec ce the box into the gator.

    ¡°Lets take these boxes to your office and I will go through them and tell you everything.¡± I wanted to sit

    down for a little bit.

    ¡°Feeling okay?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°Yeah, just tired.¡±

    ¡°Alright. You girls can go sit down and once the boxes are put in here, we will head out.¡± Colt kissed

    Penny on the forehead before walking after Alec.

    Kara POV

    What the f uck kind of situation am I in? This is crazy! Not what I envisioned at all. To say I was

    stressed was an understatement. There hasn¡¯t been any food to enter my mouth in weeks. I had

    dropped three sizes, my hair was looking rather ragged and my eyes. were sunken.

    Sitting on my bed, I was fresh out of tears. I just wanted to be loved. Was that so much to ask?

    Growing up, I always thought I would be

    entire world revolved around him. That is where my life turned upside down and kept on going.

    My mind shed back to that morning. Every nerve ending in my body was ring as I tried to keep

    calm. All the feelings were going through me. Mostly excitement as I thought I was finding my mate that

    day. My makeup was done so perfectly. I had put on a beautiful sundress and even curled my hair.

    Exactly what a luna should look like.

 Chapter 363

    Chapter 363

    Chapter 0363

    As soon as I saw him, we made eye contact and¡­. nothing. No bond. snapped into ce. It was like

    everything copsed around me and it was just Colt and I. except I wasn¡¯t happy, the exact opposite.

    actually. I waspletely heartbroken. The man I loved with every fiber of my being was looking at me

    with pity in his eyes. Not at broken heart like me but pity! All I got was ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯ from him. He didn¡¯t try

    to hug me or even touch me.

    It was all I could do but run back to my room. The worst part, I went to my bathroom to find a tissue.

    Since my eyes were so watery, I

    didn¡¯t see my curling iron. I had turned it off but it was so hot from earlier that it hadn¡¯t even had time to

    cool off. Burning my hand was just the tip of the bad day.

    After the birthday party, some friends took me out to a bar. Not Colt¡¯s bar but another one in town. It

    was suppose to be more recreational fun. A few people I had met there told me they went there often.

    Since every time I looked at Colt and Penny, I wanted to die, it felt like a good decision.

    I had just put a smile on my face went I identally bumped into a guy on the dance floor. By this time,

    whatever the girls had given me was taking affect. When our eyes met, the bond snapped into ce.

    He didn¡¯t even hesitate to grab my waist and pull me against him. Hel kissed me hard. This is how I

    envisioned it with Colt. In my drugged mine, this was Colt.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    Each touch left a wave of pleasure and electricity that was so

    consuming that I could barely breath. Next thing I know, we were in a back room and I was naked. My

    teeth were deep in his neck before he marked me back. Then, the world went ck again.

    It wasn¡¯t until I woke up the next morning that I was able to look at

    me was scared s hitless but the other part of me wasn¡¯t. He was gentle with me. Never once did he hurt

    me or do anything I didn¡¯t okay. Even that morning, he was sweet and gentle. He kissed my forehead

    and dropped me off about a mile from my pack.

    We decided that we couldn¡¯t be seen together. Because of his pack, he didn¡¯t want to bring me there

    but he couldn¡¯t exactly abandon hist pack and move in with me. Gunther told me he needed time to

    figure things out. However, he had this little cabin in the wood that we have been meeting up at.

    Every time I am there, he is wonderful. Little kisses to hot raw sex. Hel would confide in me how he

    wanted to get out and be with me. Hel wanted to provide me with a good life but then I would hear what

    horrible things he had done the day before. Now he wants me to

    sneak into Colt¡¯s office?

    To top things off, Penny¡¯s dad is now ckmailing me basically. He said he was going to help me but I

    wasn¡¯t sure I fully trusted him. Still, if I could find a way to protect Gunther, I would do anything for al

    chance at happiness.

    Drying my eyes, I grabbed a pink wig and put it on. This was a short bob style and I did my make up

    really dramatic so it didn¡¯t look like me. Most of the warriors were out again and I just watched Alpha

    Alec leave with Penny and Luna Kristen. This would give me a window. to do this.

    There was a letter I had wrote. I was still debating on giving it to them or not but I wanted so bad to just

    let Colt fix my problems but that wasn¡¯t going to happen. Still, I didn¡¯t want my pack to suffer. Especially

    when I know there is an imminent threat on it. Now, I wasn¡¯t sure if it was just Penny they wanted or if

    they wanted to attack the whole pack. I wasn¡¯t even sure who ¡®they¡¯ were.

    Putting the letter in my pocket, I creeped out from my room and started talking to Colt¡¯s office. Now, I

    will forever know it as Colt¡¯s office. As much as possibly, my brain has epted that Penny didn¡¯t steal

    him from me. It wasn¡¯t her fault but I still didn¡¯t like her.

    No one was around as I got on my knees and started working on the door. I have never been good at

    this. Truthfully, my anxiety is so hight right now that I think I might just pass out or pee myself. ¡°What

    are you doing?¡± I heard someone ask from behind me.

    Mrs. Smith Author

    ¦°

    Thank you all for reading! This chapter is a little shorter because I just got home from the ER with my

    son. He is three and has decided that he never needs to use the bathroom. He¡¯s doing better but this

    will be a long few days for us! Hopefully your weekend is going better than mine!

    ??

 Chapter 364

    Chapter 364

    Chapter 0364

    ¡°W-what?¡± I jumped so bad that my hand smacked into the door

    handle. Dropping everything in them, including the letter. Thankfully, the letter fell on top of everything.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dear. Did I startle you?¡±

    cing my hand over the letter, I looked behind me. Cassie was standing there, looking at me

    worriedly. ¡°Yeah, a little.¡± I answered honestly. I was trying to see if Alpha Colt was in but I guess not.

    Grabbing the tools and the letter, I was able to shove them in my pocket as Cassie turned her back to

    have a seat on the floor.

    ¡°Yes, they are out right now.¡± Cassie gotfortable and smiled at me. ¡°I don¡¯t remember seeing you

    here before.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m trying out a new hair color. I. um¡­ need to¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a little sad. This packhouse has been wonderful but I am moving into my own house today and

    Penny isn¡¯t here to help me. You know, I remember when I was your age. Full of life. Young and I had

    so many dreams to what my life was going to look like. My father, Alpha Ivan would spoil me rotten!¡±

    Cassie¡¯s eyes zed over like she had transported back in time. ¡°I saw your mark and I remembered

    when I hoped to be marked by my mate.¡±

    S hit! Shifting my shirt, I moved so I was sitting morefortably. Cassie didn¡¯t look like she was going

    anywhere so as she kept talking, I slipped the note under the door and kept on listening. There wasn¡¯t

    anyway I was getting into this office now. I¡¯ll have to try again another. time.

    ¡°Study hard, sweet girl. One day you will be luna and smart lunas get the best mates!¡± Cassieughed.

    ¡°That is what my dad used to tell me. Apparently, I didn¡¯t study hard enough. Though, all those years in

    ummy on mo. IRHUM TUM LU Omoet tuin u yuuru.

    I¡¯m not proud of it but it was my own little revenge. I may not be the best looker now but back then¡­.

    back then I was se xy. The more I flirted, the more they couldn¡¯t resist me. Now, it only went so far

    because Rip would feel the betrayal ande down to kill whoever it was but I didn¡¯t care. They all

    needed to die.¡±

    ¡°That would take so much strength.¡± I whispered in awe.

    ¡°Not really. Honestly, when you only see dirt, it was the only way for me to entertain myself. It kept me

    feeling like a person and now a blow up doll. Sure, I got punished for it but just knowing I pis sed him

    off was worth it.¡± Cassie smiled at me. There wasn¡¯t an ounce of

    regret on her face.

    ¡°Can¡¯t say I me you.¡± I had to chuckle a little at that. ¡°What would the guards tell you?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cassie asked.

    ¡°If you sweet talked them, would they just give in or why didn¡¯t Rip justmand them to not talk to

    you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, well, he did. He didmand them to not talk to me but they

    were men. Men that thought women were beneath them. If I couldn¡¯t get them talk, I would just put on a

    show. I wasn¡¯t allowed clothes. and after a year or so, you stop caring. They just couldn¡¯t resist and

    disobeyed hismand. I think that is what made him more mad. He woulde down b itching that

    he had to drive all the way back in the woods or fly back on his ne.¡±

    ¡°Where did he go?¡± I asked.

    ¡°My father had a vacation home that was a state over. I¡¯m not sure what is of it now but Rip would

    always say he had business to tend to there.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Zac ever get you out of there?¡± I asked. I heard everyone

    give her a better life?Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

 Chapter 365

    Chapter 365

    Chapter 0365

    ¡°One man against a whole army? I doubt he would have made it very far. Besides, he had to keep our

    Penelope safe. Rip never stopped looking for her. Even with Darin betraying him every chance he got.

    Should focus more on his own son and not my daughter.¡± Cassie obviously still held some resentment.

    ¡°How did Darin betray him?¡±

    ¡°Darin would force his friends to do things for him. More than once.

    hear

    they would argue about it in the cell. They thought no one wou filled

    or at least no one that could repeat it. Darin¡¯s head was really filled

    with dust.¡±

    ¡°Things like what?¡±

    ¡°Not really sure. I think they had a side business going but I never heard enough details. Rip would

    come in b itching about having to handle his son and with I would just behave to make his life easier.¡±

    ¡°You seem to really love Zac, though.¡± I said, simply.

    ¡°I do. I would do anything for him. He kept our daughter safe all these years at his own personal

    sacrifice. I think he lost so much of his humanity because of it. The Zac you see today is not the man

    he was twenty years ago.¡±

    ¡°I could imagine so.¡±

    ¡°She is now the Alpha and is carrying my grandchild. Though, I would stilly down my life for Zac. If I

    had to break into the worldsrgest prison to save him, I would.¡± Cassie vowed.

    ¡°Even if that meant you would die?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. When you are in love, you will die for that person. Marking

    THE DONU TO VELJ

    physical but your head doesn¡¯t ignore the evil that men can possess. After while, you are faced with a

    choice. You can either decide love is blind, adapt to their way of thinking and turn your emotions off orContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    you fight against the bond. No love is easy but knowing you have someone beside you that is wiling to

    die for you, you hold onto that.¡±

    That struck deep in me. Did I believe Gunther was a good man? Is he worth saving? Thinking back to

    all the times we have shared, hel treated me decent. He was rough around the edges but growing up in

    a life like that, I can¡¯t be surprised. He said he wanted out and hasn¡¯t

    shown me otherwise.

    ¡°What is going inside your head, child?¡± Looking up, Cassie was looking at me with knowing eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to find my path in this world¡­. for my happily ever after.¡± I said briefly. Last thing I

    needed was to say too much and tell her something I shouldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Just follow your heart.¡± Cassie smile warmly at me as she went to stand up.

    ¡°Here! Let me help.¡± I said as I instantly jumped up. Grabbing her hand, I helped her stand.

    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ve healed but there is still a lingering pain every now and

    then.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I need to get going but thank you for talking to me.¡± I was starting to have this feeling that I

    needed to not be here anymore.

    ¡°Come find me anytime. I enjoyed having someone to talk to!¡± Cassie waved bye to me as she turned

    and walked away. Without waiting, I took off in the opposite direction.

    Penny POV

    213

    I was never so happy to be back at the packhouse. The whole Victorian house was just creepy. Even

    though I didn¡¯t go inside, the whole thing just had a bad vibe to it. Almost like a heaviness that kept. me

    from breathing freely.

    ¡°Oh, Penelope!¡± Cassie¡¯s greeting brought me out of my thoughts. We were walking into the packhouse

    as she was walking out.

    ¡°Hello, how is your day?¡± I asked, trying to be polite.

    ¡°Actually, very well, thank you. Are you busy today or can you meet. me for ate lunch?¡± Cassie

    looked at me hopeful.

    ¡°Sure. I can do that. I have a meeting to go to right now but then I will meet you in the garden?¡± I

    offered.

 Chapter 366

    Chapter 366

    Chapter 0366

    ¡°That would be lovely. I will organize it all.¡± Cassie had this massive smile on her face that made me

    feel a certain type of way. As she ran back inside, Colt put his hand on my lower back.

    ¡°That was nice of you to agree to meet with her.¡± We continued to

    walk inside.

    ¡°Truthfully, I haven¡¯t even tried to get to know her yet.¡±¡®

    ¡°Why not?¡± Kris asked as we came up to our office.

    ¡°I could say it is because I am too busy but honestly, I have been avoiding her. Avoiding the whole

    situation.¡± Colt opened the door for us and closed it as we walked in. Taking a seat on the couch, Kris

    sat beside me and Colt sat at his desk.

    ¡°Why are you avoiding her? Haven¡¯t you always wondered what your parents were like?¡± Kris pushed.

    ¡°I mean, I have but I assumed they were dead. My mother lived her life. in a cell and my dad lived on

    the streets. Doing things I probably don¡¯t

    I

    want to know about. What would we talk about?¡±

    ¡°Tell her about your project and why they are important to you. Talk to her about our mom and how your

    live in her house or the drawings.

    you have hung up.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I guess that is a good suggestion.¡±

    ¡°Listen, all I am saying is that I didn¡¯t have a mother. Our¡¯s died and I would give anything to have her

    back. You have a chance to get to know her. She might not be what you pictured but I think you would

    be surprised with how much you have inmon with her.¡± Kris put her hand on my knee.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± I said after a moment.

    ¡°Alec is going to burn that house down after he documents it all. We can get started without him.¡± Colt

    said, interrupting Kris. I wasn¡¯t sure if he did that on purpose but I was thankful, regardless.

    ¡°Okay. So overall, I got the vibe that they would lure girls in from the front door and up to the office

    space. I would put money that they drugged the girls and either attacked them there or just moved

    them to the basement. As for the basement, I am thinking they put the girls into the holding cell before

    transferring them to the rooms. Now, the digs on the mattress. I sat on one and Alec helped me. From

    the position of them, the girl would be sitting up. Leaning against the wall. It felt like it was more of a

    viewing on how to shoot someone up. Like he was teaching people how to do drugs and control the

    women.¡± Kris looked at Colt.

    ¡°Really?¡± Colt leaned back and looked at Kristen. It was then I felt like I was more of a bystander than

    actually part of this conversation.

    ¡°The dips on the mattress only get there by prolonged exposure. Someone had to be sitting on the

    edge of it for hours to days. The girls were sitting up. Now, they could have very well been assaulted

    but it felt more like someone learning to do injections.¡±

    ¡°Intersting.¡± Colt touched the tips of his fingers together as he looked at his twin.

    ¡°I think they had a business of getting girls and then selling them to people who sell them to buyers.

    They do the risky part. Find girls and trap them. Then they allow others to sell them for a cut and in

    return teach them how to manage their girls. They have a business partner out there who is in charge

    of finding buyers and they inquire the girls. Might be on looks or by avability. Maybe both but that is

    what I think.¡±

    ¡°What about how this might affect Penny?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°Well, now that is where this gets a little tricky. I¡¯m just throwing how an idea here¡­.¡±

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!

    I like it

    ¦°

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 367

    Chapter 367

    Chapter 0367

    ¡°What if¡­.¡± Kris gave him a look before looking at me. ¡°This is just a theory.¡± She told me before

    turning back to Colt. ¡°What if Vin is trying to take over for Cash and continuing the business. Now, he

    would have lost his reputation and assuming his buyers do not want anything to do with him, he needs

    to prove he can run the business. What a better way to prove to them that he has what it takes by

    getting and selling the alpha of the pack? The daughter who inherited it all. The girl who stole it from

    Darin.¡±

    My mouth hung open and my eyes closed as she kept talking. This was too much. My hand moved to

    cover my belly as Kris fell silent. Opening my eyes and looking at Colt, he was just staring at his sister.

    An unspokennguage between them that had never bothered me until this very moment..

    Knock! Knock! The office door rattled but since Colt locked it, they couldn¡¯t get him. Colt got up and

    opened it for Jacob. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m running behind. Alec needed some help with the boxes. I have them.

    outside if you wish to bring them in here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, please.¡± Kris answered for us.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jacob walked out and Colt got up to follow him.

    ¡°Are you okay? It is just a theory.¡± Kris put her hand on my knee.

    ¡°When has your theories ever been wrong?¡± I gave her a sad smile. It took everything in me to hold

    back the tears that wanted to show themselves.

    ¡°There is a first time for everything.¡± Kris tried to pull me in for a hug but I gently leaned away.

    ¡°Thank you but I don¡¯t really want to be touched right now. I am

    nonumy myoen up un

    UVIIL MUTIL

    ¡°I understand that. All too well.¡± Kris whispered as the guys came back with the boxes.

    I watched as the three of them got down on the floor and started shifting through the boxes. I asked for

    this, didn¡¯t I? I asked to be part of the discussions when it came to me. Kristen knew she was the target

    from day one. She was kidnapped twice and kept a straight face. I wanted to be like her but¡­. this was

    too much. If Kris was right, which she is rarely wrong, I am their target because they are going to make

    a show of me. I guess finding that house was going to be a point for us. If Sherry would have been

    more forting to begin with, we could have known this earlier.

    ¡°Love, are you okay?¡± Colt asked in the mind-link.

    My whole body jumped. I didn¡¯t realize I dazed off but as I looked over at them, Colt was still looking at

    papers. It was like he was trying to not bring attention to me, giving me time to gather myself.

    ¡°No¡­ yes¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have proof what Ice said was even true.¡±

    ¡°When is she ever wrong?¡± I asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep you safe.¡± Colt promised.

    ¡°Like Alec was able to keep Kristen safe?¡± I knew as soon as the words were out that it was the wrong

    thing to say. Colt jumped up, his ck eyes looked an me angerly.

    ¡°Whoa, what is going on here?¡± Kris jumped up and stood between us. Jacob grabbed Colt¡¯s arms and

    pulled him back.

    ¡°That¡¯s your mate, dude.¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Colt asked angerly at me.

    BONUS

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said it.¡± I whispered, unable to stop the tears at this point.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Kris turned and looked at me.

    ¡°Colt said he would keep me safe and¡­.¡±

    ¡°And what?¡± Kris pushed.

    ¡°I said he was going to keep me safe like Alec kept you safe.¡±

    Kris looked taken aback for a second. She didn¡¯t yell and didn¡¯t even

    look angry. ¡°Colt, why don¡¯t we go for a walk.¡± Grabbing his arm, she pulled him out of the office and

    shut the door.

    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    GET IT NOW.

 Chapter 368

    Chapter 368

    Chapter 0368

    ¡°With all due respect, that was a low blow, Luna.¡± Jacob looked at me.

    ¡°I know. I didn¡¯t mean it as soon as it was out of my mouth but tell me I¡¯m wrong Jacob. Tell me that

    Alec didn¡¯t do absolutely everything he should have and she still got kidnapped? Tell me that with all

    the protection and limitations he put on her, how she still got taken? I¡¯m not Kristen, Jacob. I¡¯m not a

    fighter. I don¡¯t know how to throw a punch. 1-1 make phone calls and organize parties. I build centers to

    help the development of children m entally and academically. Kristen was able to fight back. What will I

    even be able to do? I don¡¯t stand a chance fighting back. Kristen got kidnapped twice and wasn¡¯t

    pregnant. I am. I¡¯m pregnant and I can¡¯t fight.¡±

    ¡°Shhh,e here.¡± Jacob walked towards me with his arms open wide.

    I didn¡¯t realize I was rambling with tears running down my face. All my fears and concerns were brought

    to the surface. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Luna, not everyone is meant to know all this stuff. Why do you think we keep this secret? We all grew

    up knowing all the danger that was around us. You didn¡¯t. There is nothing wrong with you not wanting

    to be apart of it.¡±

    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°I need to be. Our kids will need to be taught and what if something happens to Colt? I will have to take

    over until they are old enough, which means knowing all this.¡±

    ¡°You have only been Luna for a short time.¡± Jacob stepped back but kept his hands on my arms. He

    leaned down and looked at me as I cleaned away the tears. ¡°No one and I mean no one is immune to

    the hardship. F uck, look at me and Sherry. You saw me lose my s hit over her. You saw the bruises

    Colt and Alec sported on their stomachs.

    UNUS

    uwiranger. 100 outwardly

    has an exterior like¡­ well ice. She learned that but on the inside, she was not okay. Ice cries in the

    shower or when she thinks we can¡¯t hear but she does. Do you know how many times I have sat

    outside her bedroom door, listening to her cry or just making sure that she didn¡¯t do something st upid?

    Some people do handle it better than others but no one is immune. I can guarantee that Ice was scared

    the entire time she was kidnapped.¡±

    ¡°Colt seems to be taken everything in strides, like it¡¯s nothing.¡± It felt good to get that off my chest. Tell

    someone about it.

    ¡°Luna, you don¡¯t see him at training. He has pushed our men harder than we ever have before. He has

    increased security and really got the new warriors straightened out. I think Colt is trying to keep you

    calm.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I mean, you are pregnant and getting stressed out isn¡¯t going to help anything. Plus, he knows this

    isn¡¯t something you grew up around so it¡¯s much more scary to you than it is for us. Plus, there hasn¡¯t

    actually been a threat made on your life. Other than Zac sending girls and Tanya running her mouth,

    we don¡¯t actually KNOW anything. So far, all this is just spection. Why are you working yourself up

    over something that we don¡¯t even know is a real threat?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to stay strong but it¡¯s hard.¡±

    ¡°Luna, I truly do get that. I am all for you breaking down and working through your emotions. However,

    you got to find a way to stay strong. Not only for your babies but to keep Colt sane. Your luna legacy

    doesn¡¯t have to be about fighting or war. It can be about education and helping those. You can be

    known as the sweet luna, the kind luna that everyone camee to if needed. You also need to be

    strong. for those who are hurting. You need to be level headed and be able to

    Sabres need you to stay strong down youred to and not

    need do

    priy sharine but don¡¯t forget to keep your head and Kugati ¡°

 Chapter 369

    Chapter 369

    Chapter 0369

    ¡°I know you are right, I¡¯m just not sure how to go about it.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that. Only you can find it and you have to look deep within yourself.¡± Jacob let me go

    and took a few steps back.

    ¡°I think I am going to go meet Cassie for brunch now.¡± I said after al

    moment.

    ¡°Good. Enjoy some food and rx a little. It is going to be a nice day today.¡± Jacob walked me over to

    the door and opened it. Kris and Colt

    were no where to be found.

    ¡°Thank you, Jacob.¡± I said before he closed the door.

    ¡°Of course, Luna.¡± He said before he closed it and I started walking to the garden. Different people

    were walking around. Soome said hello and others were running like they werete for something.

    Hoping my face didn¡¯t give away the fact that I just cried, I walked up to Cassie. She was sitting with

    her back turned towards me and drinking what smelled like lemonade.

    ¡°Hello.¡± I said as I walked around her.

    ¡°Penelope! I am so d you came.¡± Cassie smiled warmly at me.

    ¡°Please, call me Penny.¡± I said as I took my own lemonade and too a

    sip.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Cassie smiled at me as fruits got brought out with different sandwich options. A cold

    noodle pasta and yogurt finished it

    off.

    ¡°Can I get anyone anything else?¡± The server was someone that got brought over from the other pack

    and I hadn¡¯t learned her name yet.

    BONUS

    ¡°I¡¯m good, thank you. This looks delicious.¡± I said as I smiled at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m good as well, thank you.¡± Cassie said. The girl bowed and walked

    away.

    ¡°Thank you foring. We haven¡¯t had the chance to actually sit down and talk.¡±

    ¡°Things have really been crazytely. Isn¡¯t today your move in day?¡± I asked, suddenly remembering.

    ¡°It is. I am nning on doing that after this. I was hoping we would have been able to talk more before I

    moved but I¡¯m just thankful to be here.¡±

    ¡°Of course. That was my intention but I will admit I have been

    struggling with it.¡± Grabbing some fruit, I put them on my te and

    took a sandwich. Cassie followed me.

    ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s bothering you?¡± Cassie asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t honestly know. My entire life I assumed you and Zac were dead. Of course I always dreamed of

    meeting you and knowing who you were but I knew that was just a fantasy. Now that you are

    actually here, I am finding myself feeling more angry. M entally, I know I had a way better life than if you

    would have kept me. My head knows that. My heart can¡¯t wrap ept that never once did Zac try to

    reach out to me or you. I want to be selfish and say you could have paid a guard or something to send

    me something but I know that isn¡¯t realistic either.¡±

    ¡°If I could go back in time, I would have just taken you and ran with Zac. Honestly, I thought about it

    over and over again. Everyday Iid in that cell, my mind went to what ifs and eventually I had to

    forgive myself or I would have drove myself crazy. Seeing you¡­ healthy and alive¡­ I don¡¯t regret

    giving you up. Especially when I lived almost twenty years in a cell. If we ran and we got caught, you

    would have

    begging for you to forgive me but I am forgiven myself. I¡¯m not trying to be a mother figure to you but I

    would like the chance to get to

    know you.¡±

    Mrs. Smith Author

    Thank you all for reading!

    I like itContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

 Chapter 370

    Chapter 370

    Chapter 0370

    ¡°I¡¯ll try. Honestly, I am so caught up with some other things that I¡¯m not sure I have it in me to get

    emotionally invested in something.¡±

    Cassie nodded her head as she took a bite of strawberry. ¡°What do you have going on?¡±

    ¡°I want my legacy of Luna to be about helping the kids that just need someone to believe in them. I am

    academically very intelligent but as a kid, I got into trouble. It wasn¡¯t until Kris noticed me and gave me

    chance did I prove myself. I just needed her to believe in me. So, I build different programs to help kids.

    Regardless of age or problem, I want everyone to have a safe ce to grow. Plus, we are building all

    these houses and navigating adding all these members to our pack. Then I have my luna ceremony I

    haven¡¯t really touched and the Halloween party. When Colt and I mated, things were just getting started

    with Kris and Darin so I¡¯m still trying to learn how to be a luna.¡± I didn¡¯t want to tell her anything about

    Vin. Like Jacob said, there hasn¡¯t actually been a threat on my life.

    ¡°I love that. You know, when I was growing up, my dad had started something simr. Midnight Moon

    was once a happy ce. Kids ran around, had pack BBQs and even held fightingpetitions to

    encourage friendships. Dad had noticed smaller kids getting bullied and wanted a ce for them to be

    able to train without being around the more athletic kids. He used to say that some people just need the

    extra help. Even if they weren¡¯t warriors, average people could still stay healthy.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± I asked, intrigued.

    ¡°He was very proud of it. Dad was a very proud man. Colt reminds me

    of him.¡± Cassie was looking up at the sky. ¡°Probably more loving behind closed doors but very

    protective.¡±

    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Colt is very protective.¡± I agreed simply before putting some yogurt. into my mouth.

    ¡°Have you guys had any fights?¡± Cassie asked before looking at me.

    ¡°Just petty stuff really.¡±

    ¡°Well, whatever it is, just remember that he probably has your best interest in heart. Dad would always

    do things I hated but looking back, he did them out of love.¡±

    ¡°Like what?¡± I asked, more curious to learn more about him.

    orte

    ¡°Oh, little things like needing a body guard or eating all my green beans. When I got older, it was things

    like not going to parties. night events. ¡®Nothing good ever happens after midnight.¡¯ That is what dad

    would tell me. I used to get so mad at him and sneak out the window!¡± Cassieughed. I couldn¡¯t help

    but smile at her.

    ¡°Did you get caught?¡±

    ¡°Every single time. It didn¡¯t stop me though. However, it did get me a bad reputation. People assumed I

    was doing illegal thigs or whatever. They said I was making the alpha look bad. If he can¡¯t contain his

    daughter, how can he control a pack?¡±

    ¡°Did you get punished?¡± I pushed.

    ¡°Not in the physical sense. He would yell and say he is disappointed in me or he would make me do

    some manualbor. However, I was popr and my friends woulde help me. Dad never did figure

    out how I managed to finish so quickly.¡±

    ¡°Was he strict?¡±

    ¡°Very much so. He would let loose every now and then but it was rare to get a smile out of him. People

    would tell me that he was friendlier before he was alpha. Still, he read books to me and would watch.

    move up.

    ¡°He sounds like he loved you.¡± I concluded.

    ¡°He did. Still, he would often forget I had feelings and couldn¡¯t just turn them off like he could.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked.

    Cassie got a sad look on her face. ¡°Dad wanted me to learn to fight and do some drills with the

    warriors. He would get mad if I cried or showed any weakness. He felt like I should have been able to

    take it

    in stride.¡±

 Chapter 371

    Chapter 371

    Chapter 0371

    ¡°He wanted you to be strong and hold your own.¡±

    ¡°That is one way to look at it. The other would be he was mean and abused me.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that was his true intention?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Do you really think whatever you are fighting with Colt about his true intention?¡± That stopped me in

    my tracks. The fork was half way to my mouth and now it just hung in the air. ¡°It¡¯s clear you been

    crying. There are two ways of looking at things. Are you only considering. your view or are you trying to

    see things from his perspective?¡±

    The way she flipped that around was impressive. However, shel wasn¡¯t wrong. Alec literally did

    everything he thought was needed. It might not have been enough but in his mind he did what he

    needed to. Would I have done anything differently? She was limited on her outings. Bodyguards and

    even closed her business.

    Colt was doing everything he needed to. Although what I said wasn¡¯t wrong, it was how I felt. Colt

    probably took that as I didn¡¯t have any faith in him ability to protect me. Which, wasn¡¯t true at all but Kris

    had

    faith she was safe too.

    ¡°So, do you feel like you are having a boy or girl?¡± Cassie pulled me out of my thoughts with a whole

    new topic.

    ¡°Actually, I am starting to have a feeling there are two in there.¡± That was the first time I said it out loud.

    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°Twins! That would be amazing. Why do you feel like that?¡± Cassie was smiling. Setting down her fork,

    she pushed her te away and leaned back.

    ¡°Just a feeling I have. My stomach is much better than Kristen¡¯s and she is a little ahead of me.¡±

    ¡°Everyone grows at different rates. I showed very early with you.¡± Cassie nodded as she spoke.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t decided if I am enjoying this or not. It¡¯s weird. My body isn¡¯t really my body right now.

    Everything feels different. Things taste different, clothes fit different and I smell things differently. I don¡¯t

    even recognize this person right now.¡±

    ¡°Pregnancy is both hard and beautiful. Some women actually hate being pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah. Especially the ones that having bad morning sickness but some start swelling at eight

    weeks. It isn¡¯t always sunshine and rainbows.¡±

    ¡°Did you enjoy being pregnant?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Well, that wasn¡¯t exactly a high point in my life. I was happy I was pregnant but scared for your safety.

    I think I would have enjoyed being pregnant more if I was able to wear the cute pregnancy clothes and

    show my belly off at social events. Rip kept me in the bedroom and denied me ess to the outside

    world. If I was able to get out, I was usually cleaning or something.

    ¡°Oh.¡± I wasn¡¯t sure what to say.

    ¡°When you were born, my heart broke with how much I loved you. So perfect and tiny. Giving you to

    Zac was the hardest thing I have ever done and I¡¯ve done some¡­..questionable things.¡±

    ¡°You seemed to be adapting well to this pack house? I could imagineing from the cells to here

    would be hard.¡± I asked a moreteral question to avoid the intimate conversation she hinted to.

    20

    ¡°I have loved living here. I actually had a great conversation with a young woman who was knocking on

    your office door.¡±

    ¡°Oh? When was that?¡± I asked, shocked.

    ¡°Actually, just right before you came home. I walked up and she was trying to see if you were inside.

    Cute little girl, pink hair is a bit much and the makeup was heavy.¡±

    ¡°Pink hair?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, she had pink hair and a thickyer of makeup. I wonder if her mate likes the pink hair?¡± Cassie

    said thest part more to herself.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure I know of any girl with pink hair in my pack.¡± I said, confused.

    ¡°She might have dyed it today. I might be old but that hair was defiantly pink.¡± Cassie said as she

    shifted in her seat. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I need to get moving on moving.¡±

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 372

    Chapter 372

    Chapter 0372

    ¡°Oh!¡± Looking at the time, it was gettingte. ¡°We talked longer than I thought we would.¡±

    ¡°I was having too much of a good time to cut it shorter but as it is gettingte, I need to moved the

    essentials to the house so I can stay there tonight.¡±

    ¡°Well, I hope you find the housefortable.¡± I said as we stood up.

    ¡°Child, everything isfortablepared to a cell.¡± Cassieughed. and pulled me into a hug. I didn¡¯t

    resist but hugged her back. Still didn¡¯t feel like I was hugging my mother but it was stillforting.

    ¡°We will have to do this again.¡± I said and I meant it.

    ¡°I agree.¡± Cassie put her hand on my cheek for a moment and turned

    to leave. ¡°Having a great afternoon!¡± She yelled.

    ¡°Bye!¡± I said as I turned and walked to the front door.

    I was surprised to see Alec, Kris, Jacob and Colt sitting on the front steps. ¡°I assume you guys finished

    with the boxes?¡± I asked. Stopping at the bottom step, I just leaned against the post. Kristen was

    across from Alec, Jacob was sitting on the top step leaning forward and Colt

    was hunched over the railing.

    ¡°We did. There was some stuff but nothing shocking.¡± Kris said. ¡°How

    was lunch with Cassie?¡±

    ¡°Went better than I expected it to.¡±

    ¡°Well, I think it¡¯s time for us to head home.¡± Kris looked at Alec. He

    got up and took her hands to help her stand.

    ¡°You are wee to stay for supper. I have a recipe from your

    UYGI BIJU TUIUA

    with us.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, what are you cooking?¡± Kris looked conflicted.

    ¡°Sp icy Tuna Rolls.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°I thought you can¡¯t have Tuna or sushi?¡± Jacob asked.

    ¡°Actually, you can have Tuna in moderation. So much in one week is okay and you can have cooked

    sushi. Since the meat in sushi is Tuna, we are okay. Any cooked meat in the sushi is okay.¡± I rified.

    ¡°Fair enough.¡± Jacob nodded. ¡°However, I am going to pass. Sherry and I have some stuff to work out.¡±

    Jacob got up and started walking

    inside.

    ¡°Good luck.¡± I said and smiled at him.

    ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll need it.¡± He yelled without turning around.

    ¡°So, did I tempt you toe over?¡± I asked.

    ¡°You did.¡± Kris sighed.

    ¡°Good. I need a few things from the store. Would you mind getting them for me?¡±

    ¡°Of course. What do you need?¡±

    ¡°Seaweed and sesame seeds.¡±

    ¡°Key ingredients there.¡± Kris smiled at me as they walked down the

    rest of the stairs.

    ¡°Yes, they are.¡± Kris and Alec walked passed me and got into their cars. That left Colt and me. I could

    feel his eyes on me the entire

    time.

    ¡°So, you had a good brunch?¡± Colt asked breaking the silence. He stood up straight and came down

    the stairs.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind doing it again.¡± I said. Not moving towards him, he walked up to stand in front of me

    but staying an arms length away. ¡°I suppose we should have a talk.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk on the way home.¡± Colt said. Putting his hand on my lower back, he guided me to his car.

    After he opened my door, I got in and he closed it. Going around to the drivers side, he got in. I waited

    for him to start the engine and pull out before talking.

    ¡°I understand Alec did everything in his power to protect Kristen. I do not me him or you for her

    being kidnapped. What scares me is that even with everything that was done to protect Kristen, she still

    got taken. I¡¯m not a fighter like her. She stood a chance and had what it took to beat Rip. I don¡¯t. I don¡¯t

    have her fighting personality.¡±

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!

    01

 Chapter 373

    Chapter 373

    Chapter 0373

    ¡°So, you¡¯re upset because you don¡¯t believe you are strong enough to survive being kidnapped?¡± Colt

    asked.

    ¡°Yeah. I know you can protect me. That¡¯s not it. You would know if I

    was lying.¡±

    ¡°I just wish you would have told me this in private.¡± Colt sighed. ¡°Is there anything in particr that

    would want done? Like-security or working conditions?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I wasn¡¯t fully understanding what he was asking.

    ¡°What would make you feel safer? I¡¯ll build you a safe room that is

    solid inch thick stainless steel box if you want.¡±

    ¡°Like you said, there hasn¡¯t actually been a threat on my life. I think I am just more worried because I

    am pregnant and I¡¯m worried. something might happen to them.¡±

    ¡°Them?¡± Colt looked at me as he pulled into our house.

    ¡°I just have a feeling there are two in there.¡± Colt shut the engine off and reached over. His hand

    covered my stomach.

    ¡°I got two babies in there¡­.¡±

    ¡°Well, we will need to get an ultrasound to check that out.¡± Resting my

    head on his shoulder, he kissed my forehead.

    ¡°Well, get that schedule. I want to see how many babies I have.¡± Colt pulled his arm back and got out of

    the vehicle.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been avoiding that but I suppose I should get on that.¡± I said as I got out as well.

    ¡°Why have you been avoiding it?¡±

    ¡°Just don¡¯t like the idea of it all. Being exposed or the checks. I just don¡¯t like it.¡± Walking inside, I

    couldn¡¯t help the smile that was on my face. This was my home. I had already moved the furniture like

    Kris suggested and bought new stuff. Kris hasn¡¯t seen the changes I made so I¡¯m excited to hear what

    she thinks. The walls changed to a light shade of Sage green. The light grey couch and recliners with

    well with ck and cream ents. Green nts sat in the corner as well as hanging from the ceiling. It

    was my happy ce.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure you can avoid getting checked but we can ask the doctor about limiting them.¡± Colt walked

    to the kitchen and pulled out a bottle of water.

    Following him, I started getting everything out to make the S picy Tunal Sushi. Since I am pan-frying

    the tuna, I pulled out my cast iron skillet. That would be a little better.¡±

    Colt was leaning against the wall and was watching me work. ¡°How as your brunch?¡±

    ¡°It was okay. I¡¯m starting to think there is some permanent brain. damage.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Colt asked as I put the rice in the pot.

    ¡°She was telling me she was talking to some girl with pink hair and a face full of makeup. Apparently,

    she walked up to her as she was trying to see if we were in our office.

    ¡°Interesting.¡± Colt said. He sat down on a stool. ¡°I¡¯m not sure I know any pack members with pink hair.¡±

    ¡°Unless it was someone in a wig¡­ which I guess it is possible.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Colt nodded as the door bell rang. ¡°Come in!¡± He yelled.

    ¡°Oh, wow! This ce looks great!¡± Kris was smiling as she stood in the living room and looked around.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you like it!¡±

    ¡°I am going to go show Alec your garden.¡± Colt said as he stood up. He grabbed two beers from the

    fridge.

    ¡°Do you want to see the garden?¡± I asked Alec.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard you are pretty good at it. Been thinking about starting my. own.¡±

    ¡°Seriously?¡± Kris look at Alec like he was s tupid.

    ¡°See, stille mystery in our lives.¡± Alec smirked as he walked out. Kris rolled her eyes as they left.

    ¡°They just wanted to speak together privately.¡±

    ¡°What would they have to say in private that they can¡¯t say in front of us?¡± I asked as I started the tuna.

    ¡°Probably something to do with the luna ceremonies.¡± Kris shrugged. She didn¡¯t seem too concernedContent property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    about it.

    Colt POV

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t exactly subtle, dude.¡± Alec took the beer from my hands as we actually looked at the

    garden. Where Penny found the time to tend to this, I have no idea.

    GET IT NOW

    17

 Chapter 374

    Chapter 374

    Chapter 0374

    ¡°It was a spare of the moment idea.¡± Taking a long sip, I pulled the paper out of my pocket and handed

    it to him.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°I found it up against the wall in my office. Like someone put it under the door and when the door got

    opened, it was pushed against the wall. I have no idea how long that has been there but Penny told me

    that Cassie was talking to a girl with pink hair and a face full of makeup. After reading that, it sounds

    like someone was in a disguise.¡±

    ¡°There is a threat against Penny. Protect her at all cost. They areing.¡± Alec read. ¡°This is pretty

    vague and poor handwriting.¡±

    ¡°I have a theory.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t told you yet that I got a call when you were in the house with Ice. Zac lied to me. The man we

    found dead was killed by Zac. Zac wrote the message in that man¡¯s chest. The dead guy was part of

    Vin¡¯s pack. He told me Gunther burned down Zac¡¯s safe house. Apparently, he followed Zac for awhile.

    So far that he watched as Zac

    made his way back to my pack, saw a girl jump the fence and follow the girl to Gunther¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°No s hit?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I guess Gunther has a mate from my pack. Zac didn¡¯t tell me any of this.¡±

    ¡°Do you think Zac is ying both sides?¡± Alec asked as he swallowed. half his beer.

    1/2

    ¡°Not sure. I know he lied to me but I don¡¯t see him handing Penny over. I think Zac has his own agenda

    and it includes sacrificing me to save Penny.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the girl?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t know and wasn¡¯t able to get a picture. However, if Gunther is using his mate to get

    information from my pack, they would probably use a disguise to do it.¡±

    ¡°Surely she wasn¡¯t the one that left the note.¡± Alec handed it back to

    me.

    ¡°Unless she doesn¡¯t want to turn her back on me but feels obligated to please her mate, or he is

    abusing her.¡±

    ¡°If that was the case, why not juste to you and tell you all this?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°I actually had a different idea.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°nt information for her to take to Gunther. Let him think he is getting information and use it to our

    advantage to draw them out.¡±

    ¡°Did your guy not know where Gunther and Vin live that we can just go kill them?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°He said they have houses but don¡¯t stay there often. Though, he has only bee around them for a little

    bit.¡±

    I wish it was as simple as that. ¡°If we y the long game, we can. possibly take out their buyers too.¡±

    ¡°That is risky. Especially since that note mentions Penny.¡±.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°That would be a fun n though. Allow something to break into your

    20

    sensitive information first.¡±

    ¡°I would need to install discreet cameras to see if we can figure out who the girl is.¡± Not sure if I was as

    excited as Alec made it sound like.

    ¡°Are you going to tell Penny about this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to. I told her I would tell her everything when it came to her and she needs to vacate that office

    now.

    ¡°You need to start with limiting her avability now. We can¡¯t ignore this direct threat, even if it came

    from a note. On top of what Tanya said¡­. Vin and Gunther very well might have a bigger n in y

    then we are aware of.¡±

    ¡°Hopefully, my guy can figure it out. We can¡¯t rely on Zac.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do about Zac?¡±

    ¡°Right now, nothing. I am going to wait and see how much rope it takes to hang himself with. Since he

    carved that into that man¡¯s chest, he believe I was the only alpha. That if Vin challenged me, I would

    either kill Vin and issue would be over or Vin would kill me. Not sure what his n would be if that

    happened. Take Penny and run?¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 375

    Chapter 375

    Chapter 0375

    ¡°What about the kid?¡±

    ¡°Well, I would hope you would track them down and raise them the right way. If you could save Penny

    too, that would ideal.¡±

    ¡°Obviously. Let¡¯s take it one step at a time. Vacate your office. Leave false information and let¡¯s see

    how far this goes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the other problem. What do I leave for them to find?¡±

    ¡°Well, if you go off what we found in the boxes and in the house, they probably want blueprints.¡±

    ¡°I could make some up.¡±

    ¡°Do you have the original blueprints? The ones that the architect showed you before you made all the

    changes to Penny¡¯s new buildings?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure I do¡­ somewhere.¡±

    ¡°Find them. Use those. Install a s hit ton more cameras around an have someone watching them at all

    times.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll get one that first thing tomorrow. I¡¯ll let you know when we are ready to move forward with

    this n.¡±

    ¡°Sounds good. You need to make sure nothing appears out of the normal. Don¡¯t want to sp ook the

    girl.¡± Alec took our empty bottles and tossed them into the recycling.

    ¡°Boys! Supper is ready!¡± Kris called out through the window.

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep this to ourselves for tonight. I want Penny to have one

    more happy evening before her world is turned upside down.¡±

    ¡°Nobsaurel kknow he lied to me but I don¡¯t see him handing Penny owerl think Zod has his own agenda

    and it includes sacrificing me to savve Penny.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s shbegin?¡±

    ¡°He didin¡¯t know and wasn¡¯t able to get a picture. However, if Gunther is usna bismute to get

    information from my pack, they would probablyvisse althouuise to do it.¡±

    ¡°Surely she wasnt¡¯t the one that left the note.¡± Alec handed it back to

    me

    ¡°Unless she doesn¡¯t¡¯twant to turn her back on me but feels obligated. to please her matesporbesis

    abusing her.¡±

    ¡°If that was the cas sewhy not juste to you and tell you all this?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°I actually had a differennidicea.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°nt information fochecradtaketo Gunther. Let him think getting information and issquito our

    advantage to draw t

    t we can

    ¡°Did your guy not know where Gunther and Vin live that we

    kill them?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°He said they have houses but don¡¯t stay there often. Though, he only bee around them for a little bit.

    I wish it was as simple as that. If we ligy the long game, we can possibly take out their buyers 100.¡±

    ¡°That is risky. Especially since that note enneritions Penny.¡±.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    That would be a fun n though. Allowscoteething to break into your

    ve onu you m

    sensitive information first.¡±

    ¡°I would need to install discreet cameras to see if we can figure out who the girl is.¡± Not sure if I was as

    excited as Alec made it sound

    like.

    ¡°Are you going to tell Penny about this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to. I told her I would tell her everything when it came to her and she needs to vacate that office

    now.¡±

    ¡°You need to start with limiting her avability now. We can¡¯t ignore this direct threat, even if it came

    from a note. On top of what Tanya said¡­. Vin and Gunther very well might have a bigger n in y

    then we are aware of.¡±

    ¡°Hopefully, my guy can figure it out. We can¡¯t rely on Zac.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do about Zac?¡±

    ¡°Right now, nothing. I am going to wait and see how much rope it. takes to hang himself with. Since he

    carved that into that man¡¯s chest, he believe I was the only alpha. That if Vin challenged me, I would

    either kill Vin and issue would be over or Vin would kill me. Not sure what his n would be if that

    happened. Take Penny and run?¡±

    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 376

    Chapter 376

    Chapter 0376

    ¡°Just one!¡± Kris smirked at me as she handed over the pictures.

    ¡°What am I looking at?¡± I asked.

    ¡°This is the baby.¡± Penny pulled the pictures to her and pointed out a little bean shape blob.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take your word for it.¡± I said as I handed them back over.

    ¡°You don¡¯t think your little niece or nephew is cute?¡± Kris took the pictures and looked at them lovingly

    ¡°It looks just like you.¡± I teased.

    ¡°Since we are literal twins, I don¡¯t think thatment has the same affect.¡± Kris rolled her eyes at me.

    ¡°Have you got a sonogram yet?¡±

    She asked Penny.

    ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ve been putting it off. I know I need to though.¡± Penny poked around at her sushi.

    ¡°I loved it. Getting to see our baby, it was a very special moment for

    us.¡±

    Wanting to get the attention off Penny, ¡°Wow, sis. Now who is turning into a mushy person. If I didn¡¯t

    know any better, I would think you are quite soft.¡±

    ¡°Kiss my as s.¡± Ice¡¯s head whipped around to re at me quickly. All I could do was toss my head back

    andugh.

    ¡°Thank you for supper but I think we need to head home.¡± Alec was smirking but rolling his eyes at us.

    ¡°There is only so much someone can take of your guys bickering.¡±

    ¡°We do not bicker.¡± I said, faking hurt.

    ¡°You do and for adults¡­ it¡¯s just sad.¡± Penny gave me a look and took our tes to the sink.

    ¡°I have no idea what you are talking about.¡± Ice got on my side as we were ganged up on by our mates.

    ¡°You¡¯re full of s hit.¡± Alec crossed his arms over his chest and gave

    her a look.

    ¡°And you can sleep on the couch!¡± Ice red back.

    ¡°Give him hell.¡± I whispered but everyone heard me. Giving her a hug, I pushed her towards him. ¡°She

    is your problem but I love you sis!¡±

    Ice looked at me like I betrayed her. ¡°Jacka ss.¡± She muttered as they were leaving.

    ¡°Thanks foring!¡± Penny yelled. Alec raised his had to wave goodbye before they closed the front

    door.

    ¡°That went well.¡± Smiling at her, I helped Penny do the dishes. ¡°That was our first time hosting in this

    house.¡±

    ¡°I know. The bar and seating really worked out great.¡± Penny agreed. I was washing the dishes as she

    finished straightening up. ¡°Do you want to watch a movie tonight?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I have something important I need to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to tell me what you and Alec felt the need to talk in private about?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t exactly the need for privacy but to bounce ideas off. We work best when it is just us talking

    and don¡¯t need to concider outside. opinions.¡±

    ¡°Like your mates?¡± Penny pushed.

    ¡°Actually, yes. Alec and I like to figure things out. We will call each other out on our s hit and it helps

    when you and Ice aren¡¯t around. We can be more forting and not worry about how the other

    person. will take it. However, that is the reason I am telling you tonight. I want. to run by you what we

    discussed and see how you feel about it. Your opinion matters but I needed to figure out how I felt

    about things sol when I talk to you, I know what a good corse of action would be.¡±

    ¡°Sounds like a copout to me.¡± Penny said as she rested her hip against the counter.

    Drying my hands off on a towel, I was able to flip it over my shoulder before picking Penny up and

    sitting her on the counter. ¡°It¡¯s just how I operate.¡± Grabbing a fist full of hair, her head tilted backwards.

    Allowing my tongue to graze her neck.

    ¡°Oh¡­I want¡­¡± Penny tried to form a sentence as I slowly kissed down her neck. Reaching down, it

    was too easy to slip a hand under her dress and between her parted legs. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    360

 Chapter 377

    Chapter 377

    Chapter 0377

    ¡°I love how your body responds to me.¡± I whispered in her ear as my finger slipped under her panties.

    ¡°Mmmm.¡± Penny groaned. Slipped a finger in, it was all I could do to hold myself back. She was so f

    ucking s exy that I could barely handle it.

    Moving her dress up, Penny even helped me pull it out from under her. Shrinking down to a knee, the

    counter was the perfect height for me to eat her sweet juices.

    Penny put her feet on either of my shoulders and leaned back, allowing me to fully have ess. Pull

    her as s to the end of the counter, my eyes watched as she enjoyed every lick¡­ every touch and every

    feeling I gave her. With my fingers inside her and my tongue on h er cli t , I had her or gasming three

    times before I finally allowed her to rx.

    Her legs were shaking so bad that I had to pick her up and carry her upstairs to our bed. ¡± F uck¡­

    me¡­Colt.¡± Penny said between breaths.

    ¡°n on it.¡± Sitting her on the bed, I made her take off her dress. before allowing her toy back. The

    dresses were expensive but she seemed to like them and I wanted her to wear something more.

    comfortable.

    What I wasn¡¯t prepared for was for Penny to stop me. Flipping me. over, she undid my pants. Freeing

    my d ick , she lowered her mouth tightly around it. I couldn¡¯t help but roll my eyes back and put my

    hand on her head.

    I knew she felt awkward and unsure as she sucked me but it felt. amazing. ¡°F uck, Penny.¡± I groaned

    as she picked up her pace. Her nails raked down my stomach as she kept going. As soon as they hit

    mipo, I Dow my c um , u

    As soon as I was done, I justid there. Breathing heavily as Penny sat up and cleaned her mouth off.

    ¡°So, what did you want to talk

    about?¡±

    My eyes looked at her body. She still had on a ck bra, her stomach swelled around her panties thatContent property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    were soaking wet. Leaning up, I grabbed her arm and pulled her down on top of me. ¡°There was letter I

    found against the wall in our office¡±

    Flipping her own and ripped her panties off, I went to y with her some more. ¡°What did¡­ it say?

    Penny asked as her breathing.

    increased.

    ¡°It threatened you. Saying attack was imminent.¡± I said as my finger grazed her still swollen c lit.

    ¡°SO+

    there is a threat against me now?¡± Penny threaded her hands. through my hair. Keeping my fingers in

    her, my mouth moved to her breast.

    ¡°There is.¡± I mumbled with a mouth full.

    ¡°Now what?¡± She asked in a moan.

    ¡°Well, adjacent to that letter, there is the pink hair girl.¡± Moving my tongue to her neck, I started sucking

    on my mark. That really caused her to start twitching.

    ¡°How does she fit in?¡± Penny moaned loudly. Her ws dug into my hips.

    ¡°Thinking she is trying to break into our office. I have a guy following Zac. He has lied to us about

    everything.¡± Looking up at her, Penny

    met my eyes.

    ¡°What?¡±

    70

    ¡°Exactly. He lied to us. He was the one that killed that man that was found at the house. He buried him

    there. Zac also found a girl jumping our fence and running into the arms of Gunther.¡±

    Moving my hands faster, Penny¡¯s fist grabbed the sheets as she fought to stay me ntally focused. Her

    legs were spread far, giving me whatever I wanted. ¡°Who¡­who was it?¡±

    ¡°No idea.¡± Another org asm hit. Allowing her to ride it out, I just gently kissed her. Only when she came

    down again, did I start talking again. ¡° We were thinking of setting a trap.¡±

    ¡°Trap?¡± Penny said trying to focus. Her eyes were battling to stay

    open.

    ¡°Remove all important documentation from our office and allow this girl to break in. n false

    information, blueprints or whatever. Set up cameras and see what she takes and brings to Gunther. If

    we can take down the whole operation, shouldn¡¯t we try?¡±

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 378

    Chapter 378

    Chapter 0378

    ¡°Operation as in what they were doing at the house?¡± Penny asked.

    ¡°Exactly.¡± My hand wrapped around her neck, rubbing my thumb against her cheek. ¡°We need to keep

    you guys safe.¡±

    ¡°I trust you.¡± Penny said as she looked into my eyes.

    ¡°Allow me to make whatever changes I need to make in order to keep you safe.¡±

    ¡°I give you permission to do whatever you need to do to figure this out. However, I want you by my side

    more. Not a guard but you. Penny said with conviction.

    ¡°That would mean you need to be around training, fighting and

    I

    everything else I need to handle.¡± I warned. So far, I have kept her away from it.

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll bring myptop and work on things remotely.¡± There was so much love in her eyes

    that I didn¡¯t think it was possible to

    have any deeper feelings than I already did. Resting my hand on her swollen stomach, I felt a little

    flutter

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Penny smiled.

    ¡°Was that¡­.?¡±

    ¡°It was. It was our baby.¡± Penny rested her head against my arm as she joined me in feeling her belly.

    ¡°It moved.¡± Resting my head against her belly, her hands moved to my head.

    ¡°The baby loves hearing your voice.¡± Penny whispered.

    ¡°Dada loves you.¡± I said to her belly. It felt another little flutter under

    my nunu.

    ¡°I think he loves his daddy too.¡± Pennyughed.

    ¡°Is this the first time you felt it?¡± I asked, looking up at her.

    ¡°It is.¡± Penny scrunched up her face. ¡°Kinda awkward too. Like a little alien living inside you.¡±

    ¡°You did not just call our child an alien!¡± I teased as I pulled her on top

    of me.

    ¡°AH!¡± Penny yelled butughed as she setting down on me.

    ¡°Anything else you need to tell me?¡± She looked at me and wiggled her hips over my dic k.

    ¡°That was the jist of it.¡± I said, trying to not c um too fast.

    ¡°Are you getting tired?¡± Penny asked as she c ocked her head to the

    side.

    Folding my hands behind my head, I just watched her in all her confidence she was showing. ¡°Maybe

    but I could be persuaded stay up a little.¡±

    Her eyes narrowed at me. ¡°Is that so?¡± She moved back off my hardened di ck. ¡°Doesn¡¯t look like you

    are satisfied yet.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your job, not mine. I did my job.¡± I gave her a challenging look

    ¡°Are you sure you did?¡± Penny asked as she grabbed my d ick and started stroking it. It was physically

    painful to not reach when she touched me.

    ¡°Are you telling me that you still aren¡¯t satisfied yet?¡± Not even flinching, I just watched her y with

    me.

    ¡°Pretty much. I mean, I barely even org asmed.¡± Penny widened her eyes and looked away.

    207

    Slowly, I sat up and grabbed her hips. ¡°Mission epted.¡± I said as 1 picked her up and shoved her

    down on my di ck in one motion. Her mouth dropped open as a little gasp escaped but that was it.

    Flipping her over, I moved so I was off the bed. Penny wasying over the side as I started jack

    hammering into her. With a fist full of hair, I pulled back, forcing her to arch her back. It only took

    seconds before I cam but I kept going.

    Her eyes started shaking, her hands were gripping the sheets for dear life but it still wasn¡¯t enough.

    Flipping her over, I kept going until my teeth sank into her neck, forcing us both to org asm.

    Pennyid there motionless for awhile until she rolled her head over to me. ¡°That is how you give me

    bad news.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± I said,ughing.

    Mrs. Smith Author

    Thank you all for reading! Reminder, I will not be posting tomorrow and will be posting Sunday!

    I like

    ??

    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

 Chapter 379

    Chapter 379

    Chapter 0379

    Penny POV

    ¡°Are you about ready?¡± Colt knocked on the bathroom door. Currently, I was standing in a pretty

    elegant dress that really showed off just. how big my bump had gotten in thest few days. It was a

    sapphire blue dress. The top was a thicker strap that hung just over my shoulders and went into a deep

    V. The back was corset style and after a tight chest, it flowed to the ground. Every time I moved,

    sparkles shimmered in the light.

    ¡°Yes.¡± I said back, not really paying attention. My hair was curled and partly pinned up. My cheeks were

    rosy and all my jewelry matched perfectly.

    ¡°We are going to bete if we don¡¯t hurry.¡± Colt said. ¡°Can Ie in?¡±

    Sighing, I reached for the door and turned the k nob. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± Giving me a small smile, I went to put

    my shoes on.

    ¡°That dress looks amazing on you.¡± Colt knelt down and took my shoe from my hands.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°When is our sonogram?¡± Colt asked as he finished helping me put my shoes on.

    ¡°The doctor was going to go into the office tomorrow. That way we have some privacy.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re nervous.¡± Colt didn¡¯t ask but told me.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°I honestly am not sure why. Maybe it is be I am convinced there are twins in there.¡± My hand

    landed on my belly.

    ove twins: Ceinse Colt leaned over, kissed my belly and stood up my arms, he hope helped me stand

    before we headed out.

    b

    yo

    have this connection nection that ! won¡¯t ever lose. We understand r. Having a sibling siblinglisia built in

    friendship, having a twin even more special Spottal Colt opened the car door for me.

    n

    W

    to

    No babies at the sabibtisame time sounds exhausting.¡± I said after ed around and got and got in.

    ny you have me.¡± Cottsmilett smiled at me as we pulled out of our ¡°We need to talk about today today.

    Colt gave me a look.

    now we need to do thingsoa finesce fistle different but this is Kris¡¯s nony. I don¡¯t want to take

    anyditegavining away from her.¡±

    ety is more important than any terang ceremony.¡± Colt reached held my hand. ¡°The warriors are goma

    e coing to be standing lec has arranged for security to do (Dichea D checks and even get wanded.¡±

    ms extreme. Do you honestly the

    he alpha¡¯s around, surely they wouice

    ing that is not too muc

    ovidn¡¯t try anything.¡± Tha

    ne. ¡°Though, I¡¯m sure the alphas appreciatoreciate it.¡±

    nyone willin but we aren¡¯t exactly to Botty telling them why ing this either.¡± Colt sighed.

    suppose to tell people when they ask?evask?¡±

    we are focused on safety of our packs.¡± Coil saldott said in a very Dice

    e danas de you want to go over?¡± I asked. We were te were about at center and I didn¡¯t want to make a

    show of anythom anything.

    is Sings. Sherry obviously isn¡¯t going to oe there sahere so Jacob

    ¦°

    mini ve your porn bouyuru, i ii de around ua munda pvJIDIL but since I am walking Ice up to Alec, I

    need someone to be beside you. Then, just the basic things. Don¡¯t go away from the party without

    Jacob or myself. Don¡¯t go anywhere without our knowledge. If you need to get away, we have set up a

    room for you girls to go rx in.¡±

    ¡°That is a relief. I¡¯m not sure these shoes are going to stay on.¡± They were only two inch heels but since

    my bnce is off, it would be nice to take them off.

    Colt parked the car and turned the engine off but held me back from opening my door. ¡°Last demand.

    It¡¯s not a request either. Leave your mind link open to me at all times. Do not close it for any reason. If

    you do, I will raise hell till I find you.¡±

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 380

    Chapter 380

    Chapter 0380

    ¡°I can do that.¡± I said. THe look on his face made me feel like it was more for his peace of mind than a

    security reason.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Colt leaned over and kissed me gently before getting out. Since my bnce was off, I

    waited till he came around and helped me out of the car. Last thing I wanted was to fall in front of all

    these people that were walking in.

    Jacob was waiting at the front door for us with a very serious. expression on his face. ¡°Alpha, Luna.¡± He

    said in a very serious tone.

    ¡°Beta.¡± Colt straightened his suit jacket and looked around. I guess. this was going to be the tone for

    the day.

    ¡°So far everything is going smoothly. Thest of guest just made their way inside and we are scheduled

    to start in ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Go ahead and take your seats. I am going to go find Ice.¡± Colt leaned down and kissed my

    cheek and then walked away.

    ¡°Do you need to use the restroom before we sit?¡± Jacob asked as he moved to stand on the outside

    and pushed me against the wall.

    ¡°No, I am good still but I would like to hold your arm as we walk. I am getting a little unstable, especially

    in these heels.¡±

    Jacob nodded and offered me his arm. Part of me wanted to strike up a conversation but he kept his

    head on a swivel as we made our way. to our seats. The ceremony was beautiful. Circle tables filled

    part of the room, allowing room for an aisle. Kristen went with a starry night kind of theme. ck fitted

    tableclothsid under a simple candle arrangement and the yellow lights were turned down. String of

    tiny yellow lights really made the ceiling look like stars in the sky.

    ¡°Here we are.¡± Jacob put us at a table at the very front. ce cards.beled everyone¡¯s chairs. Jacob

    was on one side and Colt was on the other. I assumed the rest was for Jasper and Emmy. Alec and

    Kris would most likely be seating by themself at a different table.

    A wooden alter was at the end of the aisle with dark blue and ck flower petals made a circle where

    they are going to be standing. A little table next to the alter had the chalice and a ceremony knife with

    two clothes next to it.

    The more I looked, the more I realized just how many warriors stood. guard. Every five feet there was

    another man standing tall. With ear pieces hanging down, their ck outfits were really something.

    Some were our men and some were Alec¡¯s

    ¡°Do you think there is going to be an attack?¡± I asked Jacob.

    ¡°Can¡¯t be too safe.¡± He said but he wasn¡¯t really paying attention to

    me.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Emmy¡¯s voice came up behind me. Giving her a smile, I was

    relieved to have someone to talk to.

    ¡°Hello! No baby?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Nope, got a babysitter for tonight. We wanted a rxing evening.¡± Emmy sat down in her seat and

    Jasper stayed standing. Jacob stood up and walked next to Jacob. They were talking so low and with

    all the other talking going on, I couldn¡¯t hear what they said.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you are going to get to rx for awhile!¡±

    ¡°How have you been feeling?¡± Emmy asked me.

    ¡°Like a whale.¡± Iughed. ¡°My bnce has reallye into questiontely.¡±

    ¡°I feel like you have really popped.¡± Emmy looked at my belly. As

    obvious I was pregnant now, which liked but I just really felt off.

    ¡°I do too. I know I¡¯m not that big yet but I feel like I have grown so much that my center of gravity is off¡±

    ¡°Are you at our table?¡± Colt asked in the mind-link

    ¡°I am Just talking to Emmy ¡°I replied back to Colt. He didn¡¯t answer but I could really feel him in the

    back of my mind. He was listening to my conversations right now.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 381

    Chapter 381

    Chapter 0381

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t get better. The more you grow, the more you really question your bnce. Plus, after you

    have the kid, you realize just how much your body has really changed. Nothing will be the same.¡±

    Emmy took a sip of a water that she had and I suddenly wished I had

    some too.

    The lights dimmed a little more and the music changed. Everyone stood up as Colt and Kris turned the

    corner. Jacob offered me his hand as I tried to stand securely.

    I¡¯m not even sure when Alec and another Alpha came up to the alter but as Colt and Kris walked down,

    her eyes never left him. She was wearing a very fitted white dress with beading down. The long

    sleeves. hung over her shoulders and the bottle red into a mermaid and a train. Her hair was in a low

    bun. Emmy must have done her hair and makeup because she was incapable of doing it herself.

    ¡°She looks so beautiful.¡± I whispered as they passed.

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Jacob said as he stood close to me. It was almost a little

    too close for my liking but since I knew him, I didn¡¯t feel

    ufortable.

    Colt handed Kris off to Alec and walked over to me. Jacob took a step back and Colt wrapped his arm

    around me, holding me against him. They nodded at each other in understanding for Colt now being

    responsible for me. Jacob visibly rxed a little but kept his back straight.

    ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen. Finally, we are able toe together and celebrate the union of Alpha Alec

    and Luna Kristen. It is my great pleasure to be able to stand in for Alpha Marc and preform this for

    them. Alpha Marc was not only a great allie but a great friend. Having

    the picuburing me mun yum up

    I assume Luna Kristen you are aware that he leaves his socks around and doesn¡¯t always put the toilet

    seat down.¡± The crowd giggled in response.

    ¡°The union between you both started months ago. Although, Luna Kristen was already sworn into the

    pack, we need to follow our traditions. You both have already shown each other what it means to stand

    beside each other in thick and thin. More than once, both of you have been in danger. Still, you stand in

    front of me as a unit of one. We will start with the vows they have personally wrote and then we will

    move to the unity ceremony. Alpha Alec¡­.¡±

    ¡°Who is doing the ceremony?¡± I asked Colt in the mind link.

    ¡°Alpha Thomas. He has been our allie as well for years.¡±

    ¡°Kristen, from the moment I walked into your tattoo shop, I knew you were destined to be mine. Your

    beauty took my breath away that I even forgot what I went in there for. That hasn¡¯t changed. Every time

    I see you, my breath is caught in my throat and all I see is you. I have seen you bleed, cry,ugh, and

    even yell a time or two. You have brought more excitement to my life than I never need to relive but I

    wouldn¡¯t change anything about our story. It has made us a stronger couple. Not only for us but for our

    people. You have taught me how to rule with my heart and not just my head. I am a better man for

    having you in my life. Now that we have a baby on the way, I have no doubt that you will teach me how

    to be a father as well. I couldn¡¯t imagine going on this ride with anyone else, you are not only my mate

    but my true soulmate. I love you more than can ever express.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t help the single tear that fell down my face.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 382

    Chapter 382

    Chapter 0382

    ¡°Luna Kristen, please say your vows.

    +

    ¡°Alec, from the moment we met, you had this unwavering faith that we were mates. Even when I was

    doubting everything I knew, you stood firm. Over and over again you would reassure me that we were

    meant to be together. What scared me most was how you were able to zone in on all my insecurities.

    Instead of using them against me, you built me up with them. You taught me what it means to love

    unconditionally¡­. what safety feels like. You have helped me realize my full potential. Our rtionship

    is not only built on a mutual respect but a friendship that is unwavering. Weugh, roll our eyes at

    eachother and even bicker frequently. I¡¯veughed, cried and yelled at you. Even on our worst days, I

    wouldn¡¯t trade us for anything. I

    promise to continue to annoy the s hit out of you but give you all the respect in the world. As great of a

    mate and alpha you are, I know you will be an even better father. Alec, I love you.¡±

    I could hear sniffling all around the room with a few giggles at Kris¡¯s joke in her vows. Colt was feeling

    very proud of his sister. The whole thing made me very nervous for our ceremony. Not sure how we will

    compare to this.

    ¡°Now, we will move to the unity ceremony.¡± Kris and Alec moved to stand in front of the chalice. ¡°Alpha

    Alec, please take the knife. The knife that has been used for generations of alphas. By spilling your

    own blood, you unit your pack with their luna.¡± Alec took the knife and quickly sliced down. ¡°As your

    blood drips into the chalice, you havemitting to eternalmitment.¡±

    As soon as enough blood was give, Kris picked up the cloth and gently tightened it around his fist.

    ¡°With my blood, I ammitting to my enteral bond.¡± Alec said as he looked into Kris¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Luna Kristen. Please take the knife and spill your blood in proof of yourmitment to Alpha Alec and

    his pack.¡±

    Kris took the knife and without hesitation, sliced down her palm. Putting her hand over the chalice, the

    blood flowed until it started to slow down into a drip. ¡°With my blood, I ammitting to my enteral

    bond.¡± Kris repeated as she looked at Alec. Taking the other strip of fabric, Alec tied it around her hand.

    Alpha Thomas held up the chalice in the air. ¡°Together, they have sacrificed a part of themselves that is

    unbreakable. As they drink, they will be one. One ruler with one soul. Two equal parts that makes

    a single victor. Drink and confess your loyalty.¡±

    ¡°I, Alpha Alec of the ck Moon Pack, vow my loyalty as your mate, your alpha and as your friend. I

    ept you as you stand. From this day forward, shall no one question our bond and position as Alpha

    and Luna.¡± Alec brought the chalice up to his lips and drank half of it.

    Handing it to Kristen, she took it and looked inside. ¡°I, Luna Kristen of the ck Moon Pack, vow my

    loyalty as your mate, your luna and your friend. I ept you as you stand. From this day forward, shall

    no one question our bond and position as Alpha and Luna.¡± Bring the chalice to her lips, she emptied

    the rest of the cup before setting it

    down.

    They moved back to stand in front of the alter. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen! Before us, Alpha Alec and Luna

    Kristen have confessed their love for each other. They have prepared a speech to address their pack

    and the room.¡± Alpha Thomas held his arms out to

    everyone.

    Alec and Kris turned to face everyone. Holding their heads up high, Alec started speaking as Kristen

    smiled widely. ¡°Thesest few months have been trying and full of despair. Today marks a new

    beginning. Luna Kristen and I have worked tirelessly to create an

    everyon

    NG LUTTU CIVIC you, temnly

    you that we will not ept any form of treason¡­ tant disrespect towards the pack¡­ or the idea of

    weakness. We are stronger together and will remain firm in our positions. We will rule with fairness but

    firmness. We are not weak and anyone else who believes otherwise will learn the same fate as our

    most recent enemies.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 383

    Chapter 383

    Chapter 0383

    The tent erupted in cheers. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why that needed to be said now.¡± I asked Colt in the

    mind-link.

    ¡°There has been question if Alec is as strong of a leader as his dad. Regardless of what his dad did, he

    was allies with these Alphas. They need to know that he is just as strong and firm in order to keep the

    alliance. Alec and I have a long way to go to fully earn their respect and trust we can handle things.¡±

    ¡°You too?¡± I looked at him shocked.

    ¡°Oh yeah. I am a little more respected than Alec. Dad didn¡¯t f uck things up the way Marc did at the end

    but died willingly. Dad had his affairs in order and spoke with these Alphas so they knew it wasing.

    However, I am still young and have only seen one enemy.¡± Colt looked at me as he spoke. The room

    drifted away as I focused on Colt¡¯s face.

    ¡°Will we need to say something simr?¡± I was more shocked than anything.

    ¡°We will. Not quite the same but I¡¯ll need to make a statement.¡± eyes shifted over to his sister. I was

    vaguely aware of them walking down the aisle. The sounds of the room came back to me, snapping me

    out of my thoughts.

    ¡°That was really beautiful!¡± Emmy was wiping away her tears.

    ¡°It was!¡± I agreed, quickly.

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Colt asked, in the mind-link.

    ¡°Nothing is wrong. I just wasn¡¯t fully aware of this. Some of this ruling

    stuff is still sinking in.¡± I just assumed we had respect until we lost it.

    reached out to the other lunas and tried to make nice.

    ¡°I¡¯ve let you do your thing. You said you didn¡¯t really want to focus on that stuff so I didn¡¯t force it. I was

    honestly waiting until school got going and your centers figured any and all kinks out before I put more

    stuff on you.¡±

    ¡°Please help yourself through the food line ording to your table assignments.¡± Alpha Thomas

    announced. We were table one so we

    were up.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I told Colt as he helped me stand. After I got food, these heels wereing off. Colt held

    my hand the entire way to the table but let it go as we reached for our tes.

    ¡°Do you need me to fill a te for you ande back?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I think I should be okay.¡± Taking a te, I started with some sd. Then I added some pasta to it

    before opting for a few different finger foods until my te was full. Since wasn¡¯t sure what any of it

    was, I just figured I¡¯d try them all. Kris was pregnant too so I assumed it was all safe for me to eat.

    Walking carefully back to my seat, I was able to sit down before Co came over to me. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you

    wait for me?¡± He asked, slightly annoyed.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just wanted to get back to my seat.¡±

    ¡°Jacob is here now. What would you like to drink?¡±

    ¡°Lemonade or tea. Which ever is fine.¡± Colt leaned down and kissed

    my forehead before walking off.

    ¡°Everything looks so good!¡± Emmy gushed as she sat down.

    ¡°Do you have a bigger appetite since you gave birth?¡± I asked, honestly curious about postpartum.

    270

    ¡°Oh, some. I get hungry more frequently but I don¡¯t eat more. I think it evens out but I eat smaller more

    frequent meals than big meals.¡±

    ¡°Interesting.¡± I said as I picked up something and ate it. After a few bites, it tasted like a blueberry tart,

    which was amazing.

    ¡°Here you go.¡± Colt set down a ss of something yellow. That must be lemonade.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said as I took a sip. It tasted amazing as it went down.

    ¡°Jasper, how have you been feeling?¡± Colt asked as Jasper sat down with drinks for him and Emmy.

 Chapter 384

    Chapter 384

    Chapter 0384

    ¡°Doing good. No limitations and we got decent sleepst night.¡±

    ¡°It was the best. We slept for five whole hours.¡± Emmy nodded with

    wide eyes.

    ¡°Five hours?¡± Jacob looked confused. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°Jacob, a newborn baby needs to eat every two to three hours. Basically, we put the baby to bed at lets

    say 8pm after being fed, changed and burped. Best case, the baby wakes up again at 11pm. It takes

    30 to 45 minutes to feed himpletely. Then you have to burp them and change their diapers. After

    that, they are possibly awake for another 30 minutes. Now it is like 12:30am. You have to rock the baby

    back to sleep andy them in their crib. Now you are back in your own bed after you use the bathroom

    at 1am. Assuming you aren¡¯t hungry, you can fall back asleep until 3am or 4am if you are lucky. Most of

    the time, it is every two hours they wake up.¡±

    ¡°S hit.¡± Jacob rubbed the back of his neck.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Colt said as he took a drink. My head snapped to his with a smile on my face.

    ¡°You are?¡± Jacob asked.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t forever. They don¡¯t wake up that much for long. The first six months to maybe a year is rough

    but eventually it will even our and you get better sleep. That is why you have nannies or betas.¡± He

    joked.

    ¡°I am not babysitting until that child can s hit by themselves in the toilet.¡± Jacob announced. I couldn¡¯t

    help butughing with the rest of the table.

    ¡°One day, Jacob, one day.¡± Emmy said between breaths.

    ¡°One day what?¡± Jacob challenged.

    ¡°I will watch you eat your words and remind you of this conversation.¡± Emmy pointed her fork right back

    at him.

    ¡°Colt, I need to use the restroom.¡± Leaning over, I whispered in his ear as Emmy and Jacob kept

    bickering.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Colt cleaned his mouth off and stood up. Offering me his hand, I took it and stood up.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Jacob rounded on me.

    ¡°That bathroom so I can s hit in the toilet to make you happy.¡± I mouthed off before I turned around,

    unable to hide a smile.

    ¡°Some times I really wonder about him.¡± I said to Colt.

    ¡°Me too. We need to find a ga mma¡± Colt switched to our mind-link.

    ¡°I know but how?¡±

    ¡°Not sure. A tournament? Just appoint someone?¡± Colt suggested as we approached the bathroom.

    ¡°Keep the link open and I¡¯ll wait out here.¡±

    Nodding, we let go of eachother¡¯s hands so I could go inside. ¡°Who would you appoint?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not real sure. Ma-¡± Colt stopped talking and I heard him start speaking with someone else. He

    must have been approached by another alpha.

    Just as I sat down to pee, the door opened and a few more girls came in. ¡°Did you see her? She looked

    like a stick was shoved up her as s!¡± One girl said.

    ¡°Maybe I will just flirt with Colt and get her out of the way!¡± Another

    LUINITY

    ¡°Shh, you need to y your part! There is so much at stake here and I don¡¯t want any f uckups!¡±

    Another one chastised.

    ¡°Oh please! They are both so focused on Vin that they don¡¯t realized what is happening under their own

    noses.¡± The second oneughed.

    SLAP! The sound of flesh hitting flesh echoed off the walls. ¡°That is enough! Let¡¯s go before we get

    caught!¡±

    S hit! I tried to clean myself up as much as possible but the door opened and closed. ¡°Colt! Stop those

    girls!¡± I yelled in the mind-link.

    Mrs. Smith Author

    Thank you all for being a loyal reader!

    I like itContent property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 385

    Chapter 385

    Chapter 0385

    ¡°What?¡± Colt asked me, slightly distracted.

    By the time he finally responded, I had pulled up my panties and quickly made it to the door. ¡°The

    girls¡­¡± My eyes frantically looked a round to see who it could have been.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Colt asked. He grabbed my arm and pulled me to the

    side.

    ¡°There were three girls in there. They said something about a n being in y and they had a part to

    y.¡± I whispered urgently. My eyes never left the room as they continued to scan.

    ¡°Do you know who they are?¡± Colt stood up straight and looked around. However, he kept his arm

    around me.

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Okay, lets head back to the table. Colt said as he slipped his arm fully around me and pulled me to the

    table.

    ¡°Penny, we are thinking about having a girls night. You in?¡± Kris was standing by the table as we

    approached.

    ¡°Of course! That sounds like fun. When?¡±

    ¡°Not sure yet but I¡¯ll let you know. We have a busy couple weeks but I am thinking maybe on a school

    night.¡± Alec came up to Kris with a drink in his hand. I couldn¡¯t help but notice how little her belly was.

    Stillpletely visible as a pregnancy but not near as big as mine.

    ¡°Oh, a school night..¡± yfully, I gave her a naughty look as I took a sip of my lemonade.

    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°I like to live on the dangerous side.¡± Krisughed.

    ¡°We can do it at my house.¡± I offered. ¡°What will the guys be doing?¡±

    ¡°I think they will have a little hunting trip.¡± Kris id in a way that

    made me realize it wasn¡¯t for an animal.

    ¡°Interesting.¡± Was all I could say.

    s

    ¡°Colt. We need to speak with Alpha Thomas about Penny¡¯s luna ceremony.¡± Alec stated.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ming.¡± Colt looked at Jacob and he moved so he was sitting at a different angle. His

    whole demeanor changed as the guys. walked off.

    ¡°I need to make my rounds. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Kris said as she walked off.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Penny. I need to go pump. We will be right back.¡± Emmy and Jasper got up and walked out

    another door. My eyes followed her out the door but spotted three girls huddled together. Excitement

    suddenly filled me as I think I might have found the girls just by their posture. As soon as the door

    started closing, they started walking down the hall.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Jacob did a double take as I got up and started walking quickly to the door.

    ¡°Going for a walk.¡± I said without looking at him.

    ¡°You can-¡±

    ¡°Shh!¡± I put my finger to my mouth and quieted him. As we got into. the hallway, I grabbed his arm and

    pulled him along side of me.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± He whispered in my ear. We were making our way down the same hall I saw the

    girls go.

    ¡°There was three girls in the bathroom that said they had a n in y. I want to know what n that

    is.¡± I said back. My shoes were

    1214

    ¡°We should go sit back down and let Colt handle this.¡± Jacob said, urgently.

    ¡°If you are scared, you can leave.¡± said with a new found sense of adventure.

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared for me, I¡¯m scared for you.¡± Jacob looked down the hall. Handing him my shoes, I just

    ignored him and kept walking. This was much easier and I felt more secure as the hallway started to

    incline.

    ¡°Do you hear them?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Jacob kept looked back like he hated everything about this. My curiosity was getting the

    better of me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t f uck this up, Mary!¡± I heard a girl yell.

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± She answered like she was tired of being told this.

    ¡°What is the n again?¡± The second girl asked.

    ¡°Penny won¡¯t be dancing so I will be able to ask Colt to dance. While we are dancing, you are suppose

    to cause a disturbance and then I will be able to inject Colt with the poison.¡±

    ¡°Good and you?¡±

    ¡°I will be by Penny. When the distraction happens, I¡¯ll inject Penny with this sleeping stuff and that will

    alow our men to take her.¡±

    Jacob wrapped his arm around my mouth to keep me quiet.

    stering me against the wall, I started to panic. ¡°I¡¯ll talking to Colt. Be still.¡± Jacob whispered so low in

    my ear that I wasn¡¯t sure if I

    dreamed it.

    ¡°Perfect. Here are your syringes. Be careful and do not poke yourself.¡±

    ¡°This is so exciting!¡± I heard footsteps echo getting louder.

    Jacob didn¡¯t say anything but grab me under the arms and pull me down the hall. I was lucky that my

    shoes were already off. Suddenly, I was ripped to the side and pinned against the wall. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Jacob said in a voice that really had me trembling. Two strong arms had firm grips on my arms to the

    point that it almost hurt. There will be bruising tomorrow. However, a few secondster, there was some

    commotion and a few screams and grunts.

    Words were noting to my mouth as I tried to look but I was held firmly against the wall. There was

    a loud bang to our left and I was suddenly tossed to the right as the warrior engaged into a fist fight. It

    onlysted a second but the smell of blood was everywhere.

 Chapter 386

    Chapter 386

    Chapter 0386

    ¡°Penny!¡± Colt¡¯s voice came from somewhere but I was focused on the dead man on the floor. ¡°Look at

    me!¡±

    Sparks ran across my face as Colt grabbed me and forced me to look at him. ¡°W-what?¡±

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah.¡± I said as I snapped out of my head. ¡°I don¡¯t know I have seen someone kill someone

    before. I¡¯ve seen dead bodies, of course but not them actually get killed.¡±

    ¡°Is she going into shock?¡± I heard Alec asked.

    ¡°Penny?¡± Colt cupped my face and stepped in front of the dead man.

    ¡°I-¡°My mouth moved a few times but nothing came out.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Colt said. ¡°JACOB!¡±

    ¡°Right here.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Emmy left to pump or something and Penny said someti seeing some girls in the hallway? She took off

    after them and couldn¡¯t get her toe back. That is when we ran into the held her back as we

    overheard them plotting to kill you by injec poison and inject Penny with something to put her to sleep

    to ki

    her.¡±

    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Did you get the girls?¡± I asked, looking at them. Three pairs of ey

    looked down at me.

    ¡°We did. They are being transferred to my cells.¡± Alec said.

    ¡°Was it much of a disturbance?¡±

    ¡°Minor but we were able to keep it mostly quiet.¡± Jacob looked at Alec

    and Colt.

    ¡°Good. Alec, this ceremony is for you too. I don¡¯t want people to know something just happened. Jacob

    can escort me back to our table. Alec and go forward like nothing happened and Colt can join us when

    this is all settled.¡±

    Colt and Alec shared looks before nodding. ¡°Okay. We can do it that way.¡± Colt said. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    He looked down at me and put his arm on my shoulder.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a child.¡± I said, instantly annoyed. Shrugging off his hand, I turned to walk back to the party.

    ¡°I got it.¡± I heard Jacob say before he took off after me. My emotions were all over the ce but I

    couldn¡¯t really figure out why. I didn¡¯t want to be angry but I was. Men tally, I know Colt wasn¡¯t treating

    me like a child so why did I get angry fast? Was that the pregnancy? That would exin what was

    going on with Emmy.

    Thankfully, no one was at our table when we got back to it. ¡°Penny, seriously, are you okay?¡± Jacob

    asked very quietly as I took my seat. He sat in Colt¡¯s chair and put his arms on either side of me. If

    someone didn¡¯t know us, they might think this was inappropriate.

    ¡°I think so.¡± Picking up my lemonade, I really wished this was stronger as I sipped it down.

    ¡°Do you need a doctor? Is the baby okay?¡± Jacob pushed.

    ¡°Jacob, I need some quiet time.¡± Putting my elbows on the table, my head rested against them.

    ¡°Who did this?¡± Jacob grabbed my arm and twisted it. Wanting to see what he saw, I looked over and

    noticed I was right. There was finger

    ¡°That was quick.¡± I said and shrugged it off.

    ¡°Who did it?¡± He asked again.

    ¡°The guard that you handed me too. I probably have it on the other arm as well. It isn¡¯t a big deal, they

    did save my life.¡±

    ¡°Penny! Are you okay?¡± Kris came up to me in a hurry. Jacob backed off and Kris sat on my other side.

    She barely even noticed Jacob.

    ¡°I¡¯m fire. Honestly just trying to wrap my head around it.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything you need?¡± Kris asked me, more urgently.

    ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know what I need. Maybe once I rested.¡±

    ¡°You look really pale.¡± Kris looked at me worriedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m actually kind of dizzy.¡± The lemonade slipped from my hand and crashed on the table. Thankfully,

    Jacob was quick and kept it from fully spilling but Kris was able to catch me before I fell over.

    ¡°We need to get her to a hospital.¡± Kris said, urgently. ¡°Carry her to my car.¡± She told Jacob.

    I was vaguely aware of his hand wrapping around me as my head fell over on his chest. ¡°I already

    mind-linked Colt but we aren¡¯t waiting.¡± I heard Jacob tell Kris. ck spots danced in my vision and I

    was unaware of my surroundings.

    ¡°Penny! Stay with me!¡± Kris yelled. I heard something m before the ground started moving. It was

    hard to form a thought in my head a the whole world was spinning.

    I wasn¡¯t sure how long I was in that car but bright

    lights and loud beeping caused more distress than the actual dizziness. People were moving my body

    each direction, yelling my name and even a few pinches on my arm. I could hear them yell my name

    but I wasn¡¯t able

    The sound of fabric chredding was so loud that a single thought

    formed in my head. ¡°My dress¡¯. The dress was being cut open,

    exposing my body. Something cold was put on my stomach before ! heard the most amazing word.

    ¡°Healthy.¡±

    That¡¯s all it took and I let the darkness pull me under.

    Mrs. Smith Author

    Thank you all for reading and a special thank you to the wave left a

    Like it

 Chapter 387

    Chapter 387

    Chapter 0387

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I groaned as my senses came back to me. Sparks were running up and down my

    arm, making me aware that Colt was with me.

    ¡°Penny!¡± I heard a high pitch voice that surprised me.

    ¡°Colt?¡± I called out.

    ¡°Right here, love.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± I asked again as I tried to open my eyes. There was this constant beeping that was

    starting to annoy the s hit out of

    me.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find the doctor!¡± The high pitch voice said. I wasn¡¯t quick enough to look and see who it was.

    Instead, I was looking at Colt¡¯s worried

    eyes.

    ¡°You fainted. The doctor was running different test. I was worried they managed to sp i ke your drink or

    something. I¡¯ve been so worried.¡± His eyes filled with water before his head rested against my hand.

    Reaching around, the I.V. tugged but I ced my hand on his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I worried you. What did the doctor say? Is our baby okay?¡±

    ¡°I think so. He hasn¡¯t told me anything yet.¡± Colt looked up and there

    was some anger in there.

    ¡°I¡¯m assuming they are doing blood testing. Let them do their jobs.¡±

    The door opened and Kris walked in. ¡°The doctor will be right in. Are you okay?¡± It looked like she had

    been crying.

    ¡°I¡¯m good. I am so sorry that your party was ruined.¡±

    ¡°Your life and the life of that baby is far more important than any party.¡± Kris came up to my bed and sat

    down. They apparently had both been camped out beside me.

    ¡°What happened? At the party?¡± I asked looking between them. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°The girls were caught. Their men attacked but we were ready and. took them out quick enough. There

    was actually very little

    disturbance at the party. Most people didn¡¯t even know something happened.¡± Kris said with a shrug.

    ¡°I hear someone is awake.¡± The door opened and a taller but skinny man walked in. His hair was pretty

    grey but still had some ck in there. Wrinkles lined his face with all the years of experience he had.

    ¡°Is she okay?¡± Colt said as he stood up.

    ¡°She is fine. No signs of sleeping poison or anything that shouldn¡¯t be there. Your levels are actually

    very normal.¡±

    ¡°Then why did she faint?¡± Colt pushed.

    ¡°Pregnancy hormones can increase the heart rate and the blood supply in the body. Blood vessels

    rx and that can cause you to faint. Couple that with you being in shock from watching someone die,

    your body just fainted. Now, currently, I don¡¯t see anything to worry about but fainting in pregnancy can

    be in result of something. more serious. Pay attention to any dizziness or excessive bleeding but I¡¯m

    not going to list you as high risk just yet. Take it easy and don¡¯t over do it.¡±

    ¡°That is a relief.¡± I said to the room but no one in particr.

    ¡°What about the baby?¡± Colt kept pushing.

    ¡°Well, do you guys want to know everything I found out?¡± The doctor

    asked as he walked over to a monitor and turned it on.

    -

    ¡°Yes.¡± Colt said in controlled anger. It was clear he wasn¡¯t happy but the doctor ignored him.

    ¡°Here is the sonogram we took when Luna Penny was brought in.¡± The doctor started.

    ¡°Holy s hit!¡± Kris¡¯s eyes were wide as she looked at the monitor.

    ¡°What?¡± I looked between her and the screen.

    ¡°Triplets.¡± The doctor said simply. ¡°This is baby A, baby B and this little one is baby C. Three separate

    sacks with their own centas.¡±

    As soon as the doctor stopped speaking, the room fell silent. I just stared at the monitor in disbelief.

    ¡°What?¡± Colt asked after a moment.

    ¡°Triplets. You are decently along but due to you both being alphas and there being three in there, it¡¯s

    hard to predict your due date. I

    would like you toe back in a week or two for an anatomy scan and to see how they grow. I have

    the genders from the blood draw if you want to know?¡± He looked between us.

 Chapter 388

    Chapter 388

    Chapter 0388

    ¡°Do we?¡± Colt asked me, still in shock.

    My mouth opened but nothing came out. I couldn¡¯t pull my eyes off the screen. ¡°Here.¡± The doctor

    turned off the monitor and ripped something from the machine. ¡°These are the pictures of the

    sonogram. In this envelop are the genders of your babies. Opening them when you are ready, if you

    want to know. Luna Penny is free to leave but I am going to request she is on light duty and not push

    herself. Fainting in pregnancy isn¡¯t umon but it can be a sign of someplications. Obviously,

    call me at anytime.¡±

    Colt took the envelop but just stood there. Kris didn¡¯t move, I don¡¯t think I even blinked and Colt was a

    statue. It wasn¡¯t until the door opened again and Alec walked in that my eyes even shifted from the

    sonogram.

    ¡°Is everyone okay?¡± He asked as he walked up to Kris.

    ¡°Y-yeah! We are good. Penny is good. We¡­ um¡­ lets give them some privacy.¡± Kris jumped up and

    took Alec¡¯s hand before running out of the room with him.

    ¡°Triplets¡­¡± Colt said as he sat down in the chair.

    ¡°That is what the doctor said¡­¡± I kept looking at each scan. There was some characteristics in each

    picture. The profile of each baby, maybe an arm or a leg.

    ¡°I got three babies in there.¡± Colt turned and put a hand over my stomach. Leaning his head down, he

    rested against me.

    ¡°No wonder I have been feeling so huge.¡± I said as put the picture

    down and looked at him.

    ¡°You look beautiful.¡± Colt smiled at me but didn¡¯t move his head.

    ¡°Do you want to know the gender?¡± asked and took the envelop from

    him.

    ¡°It is whatever you want.¡± Colt said. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I asked.¡± Smiling at him, it was both annoying and

    sweet.

    ¡°Yeah but I want to do whatever you want. If you want it to be a surprise, that¡¯s okay, too.¡± Colt finally

    lifted his head up and smiled at

    me.

    ¡°I think I would like to know¡­.¡± I said, partially unsure.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Colt moved so we could both read the papers.

    With shaky hands, I was able to open the envelope. There a single piece of paper folded into thirds.

    Slowly unfolding the paper, there was a big bold letters that read: RESULTS. Under that was three

    separate lines.

    ¡°Boy!¡± I said and pointed at the first line. At the end, the word boy was in big letters.

    ¡°Two boys!¡± Colt said excitedly as he pointed at the next line.

    ¡°Girl!¡± We said at the same time, looking at the third line.

    ¡°Two boys and one girl!¡± Colt took the letter and stood up. A huge smile was stered on his face.

    ¡°I guess I will need to pick out more stuff.¡± Iughed.

    ¡°You started picking stuff out?¡± Colt looked at me with so much love

    in his eyes.

    ¡°I have.¡±

    ¡°I love you.¡± Colt said as he came over to me and kissed me.

    ¡°Take me home?¡± I whispered when he pulled back.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Colt pulled the covers back and helped me get on my

    feet.

    ¡°Oh, my dress. I assume it was cut off me?¡± I asked disappointed.

    ¡°It was. Kris brought you some sweats and a t-shirt to wear though.¡± Colt grabbed what looked like a to-

    go bag that all werewolves carried in their trunks. Pulling out some jogger style leggins and a basic

    KISS t-shirt, I was able to get dressed.

    ¡°I can get a wheelchair for you.¡± Colt said as we walked out of the

    room.

    ¡°He said take it easy, not be immobile.¡± Rolling my eyes, I

    walked to the front door.

    ¡°Still you are car-¡±

    ¡°No!¡± I almost yelled too loud. Looking around, we caught the eyes of a few people. ¡°Shh!¡±

    Colt looked at me confused but didn¡¯t push it. Only when we were in the car and headed home did he

    talk.

    ¡°What was that about?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell people yet I am having triplets. I want to save that till my luna ceremony and have

    some sort of announcement.¡±

 Chapter 389

    Chapter 389

    Chapter 0389

    ¡°Tell everyone at once?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, make one big announcement. Can you text Kris and tell her not to tell anyone?¡± I requested.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Colt pulled out his phone and texted her as we drove one. The pictures were clutched in

    my hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we have that third extra room.¡± I said when he put his phone down.

    ¡°It really is.¡±

    ¡°At least I get this whole pregnancy thing over and done with.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Colt asked. ¡°You only want three kids?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to risk having six kids if we get pregnant again. Plus, three kids at one time is going to

    take us out.¡±

    ¡°Maybe but I have faith we will handle it like pros.¡± Colt smiled at me.

    ¡°I will remind you of that when we are crying on the floor with poop and baby vomit all over us and

    neither of us have showered in three

    weeks.¡±

    ¡°That is a tad dramatic?¡± Colt rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Oh no, just the right level of dramatics.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, you will need to find a few assistants to help you since you will be working from home now.¡±

    Colt looked at me like he dared me

    to argue.

    ¡°Fine. It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t cleaned out our office anyway.¡± Rolling my eyes, I folded my arms under

    my chest. Colt¡¯s eyes followed my

    ¡°If you need anything else, you can always ask me to get it for you or you can have someone do it for

    you.

    ¡°It will be easy enough to work out of the livingroom. We have a pop up table that can get set up andContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    allow me to put stuff on.¡± It wasn¡¯t like I hadn¡¯t nned on working from home more but I wasn¡¯t

    prepared to be stuck there.

    ¡°Go through and order what you we need for the babies. I guess we need three of everything.¡± Colt

    made a face like he realized how expensive this would be.

    ¡°Now that it is real, I need to focus on what I actually want and not what looks cute. It¡¯s harder since it is

    real now.¡±

    ¡°You will do great.¡± Colt reassured me as we pulled into our house. ¡°I am going to get you situated and

    then I need to head out. We are questioning the girls this afternoon, Alec is just waiting on me to be

    ready. That is, unless you need me here?¡±

    ¡°No, I am good.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving you alone. Kris is waiting inside.¡± Colt said as he helped me out of the car.

    ¡°She can help me pick a few things out.¡± I was slightly relieved she was here with me.

    ¡°Penny!¡± How are you feeling?¡± Kris looked up from her phone as wel walked in.

    ¡°Good, just tired really.¡±

    ¡°I got the recliner all ready for you.¡± Kris moved the pillow and nket out of the way. Sitting down, she

    put the nket around me and put the pillow behind my head.

    ¡°Not that I mind being pampered but I am still capable of doing things for myself.¡±

    ¡°Nonesense.¡± She waved me off.

    ¡°You are pregnant too.¡± I reminded her.

    ¡°Not with triplets!¡±

    ¡°I am going to leave you girls to it. There will be a warrior standing. outside the doors. Do you need

    anything else?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I must have been passed out all night since the sun. is rising.¡±

    ¦§

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Colt frowned. ¡°Get some rest though. I¡¯ll bring breakfast with me.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, bro! Breakfast burrito please!¡± Kris waved him off as sheid down on the couch.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡± Colt rolled his eyes and looked at me. ¡°Do your want anything?¡±

    ¡°Biscuits and sausage gravy.¡± I requested.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Colt said and walked out.

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!

    I like it

 Chapter 390

    Chapter 390

    Chapter 0390

    Colt POV

    ¡°You got away faster than I expected you to.¡± Alec muttered as I walked into his office.

    ¡°They released Penny first thing morning after she woke up. Ice is sitting at home with her as she

    rests.¡± Sitting down in his chair, Alec barely spared me a nce.

    ¡°I¡¯m d she is doing okay.¡± There was an awkward silence before Alec looked up at me and smirked.

    ¡°I¡¯m more surprised you aren¡¯t sleeping. Triplets is going to be a handful.¡±

    It was all I could do but re at him. He snorted and went back to his work. Leaning back, I just started

    thinking about all the bottles I was going to need, all the diapers and all the clothes.

    ¡°Triplets aren¡¯t going to be that bad.¡± I finally said.

    ¡°How far along is she?¡±

    ¡°The doctor wasn¡¯t really sure. We are both alphas and that will make the pregnancy move quicker. We

    have another scan soon to see.¡± The bottle of whiskey in the corner of the room caught my attention.

    Getting up, I just took a swig and felt myself rx.

    ¡°Little early?¡± Alec set his pen down and stood up.

    ¡°Might as well get used to my days and nights being mixed up.¡±

    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Once the shock wears off, you will be just fine.¡± Alec pped his hand on my shoulder.

    ¡°I¡¯m like excited and scared s hitle ss. I was wanting a baby. A baby. I wasn¡¯t expecting three. I¡¯m just

    freaking out a bit. I¡¯ll be okay, I just

    ¡°Do you know what you are having?¡±

    ¡°I do but Penny wants to keep it all a secret. Even the fact we are. having triplets and she wants to tell

    everyone at her luna ceremony.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring the whiskey.¡± Alec shook his head as we headed out and to the cells.

    ¡°How far along is Ice?¡±

    ¡°About twelve weeks.¡±

    ¡°Four kids running around. You know, if your child looks like Ice and my kids look like me, they will look

    like siblings and not cousins.¡±

    ¡°How about we just question the girls and go eat.¡± Alec rolled his eyes at me.

    ¡°The girls requested breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Let me guess, Kristen wants a breakfast burrito?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    ¡°Make it sausage with no bacon.¡±

    ¡°No bacon?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Bacon makes her stomach roll.¡± Alec sighed. ¡°Found out the hard

    way.¡±

    We walked into the cells and the smell always gets to me. It will never be something that doesn¡¯t make

    me want to gag and throw up. Yet, I will forever not show a single ounce of weakness. Alec opened the

    door to the viewing room.

    ¡°What do you want to do with them?¡± Alec asked as he crossed his.

    arms.

    Following his movements, I just stared at them. One moment, I was talking to Alpha Thomas about

    next week and then Jacob mind-links me that Penny is in danger. To think, if I was just a momentter,

    she could have been in serious trouble. Her and my three kids.

    ¡°They are women is beating the s hit out of them might not work.¡±

    ¡°We need to find the weak one and focus on her.¡± Alec was scanning them, trying to find who it was.

    ¡°Start on the nails. Females are more vain than men. They will care more about permanent scaring and

    their looks.¡± Thankfully, their hands were easily essible.

    ¡°Pliers are on the table. This is your show.¡± Alec looked at me.

    Pushing Penny from my mind, I put my game face on and allowed the anger fill me. ¡°Morning, girls.¡± I

    said as I walked into the room. My eyes went ck and I didn¡¯t even try to change them. My wolf was

    pi ssed and wanted blood.

    ¡± F uck you, dude.¡± The middle one said with more venom than I expected . Her eyes never left me as I

    stood in front of them. The one on the left kept looking between Alec and myself. The one on the right.

    was looking at the ceiling.

    ¡°That was a pathetic attempt on Luna Penny¡¯s life.¡± I said.

 Chapter 391

    Chapter 391

    Chapter 0391

    ¡°And yours.¡± Alec reminded me.

    ¡°Ah yes, didn¡¯t even get close to me. Nodding, I watched their reaction. The middle one rolled her eyes

    and leaned back. The left one snorted and the right kept looking at the ceiling.

    ¡°Some might say that your heart wasn¡¯t actually in it. You wanted to fail. Talking in the open like that

    was st upid. Such a rookie move to talk about it in the woman¡¯s bathroom.¡±

    ¡°I told you to shut the f uck up!¡± The girl on the right turned her head. and truly red at the girl in the

    middle. It took my by surprise to see that kind of anger in her. The most interesting part is how her

    voice didn¡¯t rise at all but stayed the same deep angry level from start to

    finish.

    The girl on the left slightly flinched and I found the weak one. ¡°I don¡¯t have to listen to you anymore!¡±

    The girl in the middle stated firmly.

    ¡°You girls are rogues?¡± I could smell the hint of rotten rogue. They haven¡¯t been rogues long.

    ¡°Why do you care? Just kill us and move on.¡± The girl in the middle said but this time I heard more of a

    shake in her voice.

    ¡°Tell me what I want to know and I will make your death quick.¡± I said

    simply.

    ¡°Again¡­ f uck you.¡± She looked at me like I was s tupid.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Walking over to the table, I grabbed the pliers and made a show of them.

    ¡°What are you going to do with them?¡± The girl in the middle was eyeing me like it was a rabid dog that

    I was going to let loose.

    Walking up to her, I bent down. Grabbing one of her fingers, I forced it out and grabbed her nail. ¡°Last

    chance.¡±

    She looked at me and back to her nail. ¡°I have nothing to say!¡± There was a fake bravo in her voice.

    Without saying anything else, the pliers pinched down and I pulled firmly until the entire nail came off.

    ¡°F UCK!¡± Blood started dripping down to the floor.

    ¡°Oh, shut up. That is nothing.¡± The girl on the right rolled her eyes. Alec walked over with a knife and

    carved an B on her cheek.

    ¡°There. Carved ck Moon crest on your cheek. Forever marked.¡±

    ¡°S ON OF A BI TCH!¡± She cried. ¡°You have no idea what you just did!¡±

    The middle girl looked at the blood running down her face as she screamed. Using the distraction, I

    grabbed another nail and ripped it

    off with ease.

    ¡°S HIT!¡± Her body started thrashing.

    ¡°We had to do it!¡± The girl on the left cried.

    ¡°Keep talking.¡± I said.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± the girl on the right looked over at her and yelled.

    ¡°Keep talking and it will be your eye next.¡± Alec pointed the knife at her. She eyed the knife but shut up.

    ¡°You were saying?¡± I pushed.

    ¡°We¡­we were part of Alpha Rip¡¯s pack. After he died, our mates took

    us and we ran. Now, we serve Vin.¡±

    There it was. Vin. The man I can¡¯t wait too kill. ¡°He sent three females to do his dirty work?¡± I tried to

    make my voice sound like I didn¡¯t

    ¡°We aren¡¯t useless.¡± She red at me. ¡°I¡¯m prepared to give you what ever you want in order to live.¡±

    ¡°What ever I want?¡± I asked, confused.

    ¡°Sexually.¡± The girl in the middle said as her breathing leveled out.

    ¡°Your mates wanted you to offer your bodies to us so you live?¡± I

    rified.

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll sleep with you and they wille save us.¡±

    I had to take a step back. ¡°Let me get this straight. If you get caught, you are suppose to sleep with us

    which will tell them you were caught cause they will feel it. Then, they wille and try to kidnap you

    back?¡±

    ¡°That is correct.¡±

    life¡±

    ¡°You actually believe that a man allowed his mate to do something life threatening and actually let you

    believe they wille get you

    after you f uck another man?¡±

    +25 BONContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

 Chapter 392

    Chapter 392

    Chapter 0392

    ¡°They love us.¡± Her face fell.

    ¡°Grow up. We were dead the moment they sent up into that party.¡± The blood face girl said.

    ¡°My mate loves me!¡± She cried.

    ¡°If he loved you, you wouldn¡¯t be here right now. Our only shot was to be victorious and get in Vin¡¯s

    good graces. We will die here and Vin will kill our mates for us failing.¡± She continued, epting her

    fate.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡± The girl in the middle had tearsing down her face.

    ¡°Tell us what we want to know and I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± I said and knelt down in front of her. I looked at

    her like a father would look at his daughter. Women broke differently than men. Well, some women.

    ¡°You¡¯re not getting s hit from us!¡±

    Alec took the knife and carved an M on her other cheek. She flinched and tried to thrash around, which

    just resulted in her getting her ear cut off. ¡°Should have hold still.¡± The entire side of her face was

    covered in blood.

    ¡°I-I can¡¯t!¡± She kept looking at at her friend.

    ¡°Goo-¡± Alec ripped the knife across her neck in one swift movement. Blood squirted out her neck,

    drenching Alec from the waist down in her blood. It only took a few seconds but eventually her eyes roll

    back after failed attempts to talk.

    eto

    ¡°S-she¡¯s dead!¡± The girl in the middle looked at her friend in horror.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make your death quick and painless if you tell us what we want to

    pivnicu. run young picuouie un wunny momen

    ¡°Vin said if we were able to capture Penny, then we would be rewarded. He gave us the poison and

    told us how to do it.¡± Tears fell down her face, almost making me feel bad for her. Almost.

    ¡°Where is he working out of?¡± I asked.

    ¡°No idea. He met us at our house. The three of us lived in a tent in a camp. Vin woulde to us and

    give us assignments. This was our first one. Our mates had a few but since we were girls, we would be

    able to get closer to Penny. He said you would have less reservations about girls talking to girls.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what else he has nned?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t. I promise! They didn¡¯t tell us anything. Just that he wanted us to drug Penny, kill you and take

    Penny to a drop off. We had men

    around that when we said we were moving in were to start attacking.. Which, they did and you took

    out.¡± Her eyes were pleading with me to understand.

    ¡°She is telling the truth. We don¡¯t know anything.¡± The girl on the left cried. Alec walked over and slowly

    sliced the girls neck. There was a whole minute that she looked at us, begging us to spare her as she

    bled out. Eventually, her eyes rolled back and she took herst

    breath.

    ¡°Last chance. Do you know anything else?¡± I pushed. She didn¡¯t even watch as her friend bled to

    death. Instead, her eyes were squeezed shut as tight as she could make them. Still, that didn¡¯t stop her

    from hearing her friend choke on her own blood.

    ¡°F UCK! There was a meeting we were suppose to go to. It was tonight at midnight in the middle of the

    forest. I don¡¯t know where, just that it was happening!¡±

    Putting the pliers on another nail, I kept pushing. ¡°Are you sure youProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 Chapter 393

    Chapter 393

    Chapter 0393

    ¡°Are you girls good here?¡± I asked as I finishedcing up my ckbat boots.

    ¡°What exactly do you think you are going to do? Walk around the forest in hopes of finding this

    meeting?¡± Penny wasn¡¯t the most. understanding about us leaving.

    ¡°She isn¡¯t wrong. Do you even have an idea of where it might be?¡± Ice frowned from the couch.

    ¡°We have a general idea.¡± I still haven¡¯t told either one of the girls. about my own spy. He had been

    following them so we actually have a very good idea of where this is going to be. The tricky part is

    going to be going without being noticed.

    ¡°Jasper and Emmy will be here shortly. Just try to rx and enjoy your night.¡± Giving Penny a kiss on

    the forehead, we stood up to leave.

    ¡°Please be careful.¡± Ice grumbled.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You know we can¡¯t not go!¡± I begged her with my eyes

    to understand.

    ¡°I hate being left behind. I want to go on an adventure!¡±

    ¡°You are pregnant. Absolutely not.¡± Alec said after he kissed her.

    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Not too pregnant to do other things.¡± She rolled her eyes at Alec and leaned back on the couch.

    ¡°Juste back safely.¡± Penny was worried. As much as I tired to push reassuring feelings towards

    her, she was still on edge.

    Walking up to her, I put my hands on the arm rest and got eye level

    §ß§à §ä§Ó§à§â§í§ê§å §é§Ú

    ??????

    i promou you muc

    and alive. We will be as safe as humanly possible. I am way too excited for these babies to let anything

    happen to me. I will be careful, you enjoy an evening with everyone and don¡¯t move from this chair.

    Jacob is your personal ser vant tonight.¡±

    ¡°Too bad your not my personal se rvant tonight.¡± Penny put her hand on my neck.

    Leaning against her ear, ¡°I¡¯ll be your personal s ervant in bed when I get home.¡±

    ¡°Perfect.¡± She smiled widely as I stood up straight.

    ¡°Jacob, if she gets so much as a paper cut, I¡¯ll break your arm.¡± I said

    as we walked out.

    ¡°A paper cut?¡± Alec halfughed as we walked to my car.

    ¡°Just popped into my head.¡± I said as I started my car and pulled out of the driveway.

    ¡°How was he able to find out the location of this meeting?¡± Alec

    asked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t ask.¡±

    ¡°I got everything you asked for.¡± Alec had a few different techy items that woulde in handy.

    ¡°Good. I want to record this or just hear it better. We might have to stay a distance back.

    ¡°This should do the trick.¡± Alec said as he turned it on to make sure it was working correctly before

    turning it back off. We rode in silence for about fifteen minutes before I pulled over on a dirt road.

    Turning my engine off, we got out quietly and put our face masks on.

    Our entire bodies were covered in back. Even our eyes shifted so we

    beside me, I wouldn¡¯t have known he was there. Slowly, we made our way until Alec reached out a

    hand and stopped me.

    Alec motioned he heard something. My adrenaline was racing as we crept to the left. After a step or

    two, I started hearing what Alec heard. It started out as whispering but eventually, it became clear.

    ¡°¡­.nicely done.¡± I knew that voice. That was Zac.

    ¡°Gunther will be so proud of me!¡± Ice ran through my veins at the sound of the second voice. It couldn¡¯t

    be right. We crept forward. Alec nudged me. Looking down, he handed me his night vision binocrs.

    ¡°You can¡¯t tell him yet. Let me adjust this.¡± Zac said.

    My eyes looked right at her but I couldn¡¯t believe what I was seeing. ¡°I have to give this to him!¡± Kara

    was arguing with Zac. ¡°I already told him that I got it.¡±

 Chapter 394

    Chapter 394

    Chapter 0394

    ¡°I told you not to do that!¡± Zac red at her. ¡°We had a n. I thought you wanted to help Gunther. If

    you give this to him, there will be no saving Gunther.¡±

    ¡°I have to! He is starting to not trust me! He-he will have to break up with me if I don¡¯t help him! He

    loves me but he can¡¯t save me if I keep failing!¡± Kara was crying.

    ¡°Stop crying. I have zero sympathy for whiny girls. Don¡¯t make an

    enemy out of me. I am trying to help you.¡± Zac was ying her like a fiddle. ¡°Let me see if I can make

    some adjustments to it real quick before we head to the meeting.¡±

    ¡°You know about the meeting?¡± Kara asked, shocked.

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised Gunther is allowing you to go.¡± Zac looked at her.

    ¡°He is introducing me to everyone. Since I got this for him, I have earned my ce there.¡±

    ¡°Breaking into Colt¡¯s office allowed you to stand with them?¡± Zac asked as he took a pen and was

    drawing on whatever she took.

    ¡°I did it once, I can do it again. I didn¡¯t have much time to look but now I know how to do it, I can do it

    again.¡± Kara looked proud and ambitious with her mission. My stomachpletely dropped as listened

    to her talk. This was not the girl I once was involved with.

    ¡°If this goes well, I will need to have a meeting with Gunther myself. We will need toe up with a

    n of action.¡± Zac kept messing with the paper and not even looking at Kara..

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ he might not go for that and then he will know I was working with you and he will be so

    mad.¡±

    ¡°What you need to tell him is that Colt is no longer living at the packhouse. Him and Penny are living in

    a rental property so the pack house ispletely exposed. In the middle of the night, you will allow

    Gunther to sneak in and look around the office himself. That will

    show him that you are in it for good. With this, they will trust you so Gunther will have no issue meeting

    me.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    That mother f ucker is going to die. Either by my hand or my wolf. When this is over, he will not be

    breathing. As the shock wore off, anger settled in. Was Kara just dating Gunther? Come to think of it, I

    am pretty sure my guy said Gunther had a mate or at least someone he was f ucking around with. How

    did they even meet?

    ¡°Are you about done? The meeting will start soon and I need to get going or I will bete. That will look

    really bad for me.¡± Kara crossed. her arms like she was cold and looked around. Her face told me how

    scared she was right now.

    Part of me wanted to help her as she was a pack member but the other part knew she wasmitting

    treason and would be dealt with ordingly. The mate bond is strong but she could very easilye

    up to me and tell me she was in a situation and needed help. She is choosing this life, this path and

    she choosing wrong.

    ¡°Here. I am done. You need to get going. I am going to follow you so we aren¡¯t seen together.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Kara was clearly relieved as she took whatever it was and rolled it up. Judging by the size and

    shape, it was the blueprints. What changes Zac made to it concerned me.

    Kara stomped off into the forest without worrying about who could hear her. Zac allowed her to get

    about fifty yards before he followed her. Not making a f ucking sound as he kept going. Alec and I

    started walking parallel to them. I kept an eye on Kara and Zac and Alec watched everything else. We

    weren¡¯t sure exactly where this meeting

 Chapter 395

    Chapter 395

    Chapter 0395

    I didn¡¯t even need to ask Alec if he was recording. Not only could I make our the equipment but he was

    like an extension of myself. I trusted him with my life and knew he would get s hit done.

    ¡°Gunther!¡± I heard Kara call out. She sounded excited and started

    running towards me.

    ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t yell!¡± Gunther got onto her but I was surprised by how gentle he was with her. ¡°Did you

    come alone?¡± He asked as he pulled her into a huge. He was looking behind her like he knew

    someone. was there. Zac was behind a tree, not moving.

    ¡°I did but look, I got it!¡± She stepped back and showed him what I suspect to be the blueprints.

    ¡°This is great.¡± His eyes lit up as he looked at it. ¡°What are these markings?¡±

    ¡°No idea.¡± She answered that one honestly. ¡°I figured out how to get into their office and I got that.¡±

    ¡°Vin will like this.¡± Gunther said.

    ¡°So what is the n?¡± Kara asked nervously.

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°We will show this to Vin. He will want to do some recon ande up with a n. Since the girls failed,

    Colt will know now we are after Penny. There will be no hiding that. Now we can attack head on.¡±

    ¡°Did he expect them to actually seed?¡± Kara asked, a little surprised.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I mean, Colt wasn¡¯t going to leave her unattended and he wasn¡¯t

    yunny w judi

    security.¡± Kara looked at Gunther like he was s tupid. ¡°He sent them on a suicide mission.¡±

    ¡°Or they walked up to him and presented him with a n and he epted the n. Don¡¯t think for one

    second that Vin actually thought three girls would be able to pull this off. He felt like it was too easy to

    just sn atch her and sell her. This way, Colt will put up a fight. and that is what makes it fun for Vin. He

    is like a cat ying with his food. Vin doesn¡¯t give a s hit who dies as long as he gets what he

    wants in the end.¡±

    ¡°Does he think he is going to get Penny that easily?¡± Kara asked, sounding unsure.

    ¡°Vin has more stuff in the works than you are even aware of and if you want to be part of this, you need

    to stop asking questions.¡±

    Gunther warned her.

    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Kara shook her head.

    ¡°Asking questions will make Vin think you are against him. I can¡¯t tell you how dangerous this is by you

    meeting him. If he thinks you are going to run and tell Colt everything, he will kill you where you stand.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I want to help you. We can be a family one day.¡± Kara put her hand on his chest.

    Gunther didn¡¯t move but just looked at her.¡± If I need to put my life on the line to help you, I will.¡±

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t even be allowing this.¡± Gunther bent over and kissed her before he took her hand and they

    started walking again. However, after a few steps, he let go of her hand and didn¡¯t try to touch her

    after that.

    ¡°I wondered where you went to.¡± Vin¡¯s voice echoed, stopping Gunther in his tracks.

    ¡°Spying on me?¡± Gunther recovered quickly. It was like he was at

    viriyisin porovni.

    ¡°You brought a new person?¡±

    ¡°Vin, this is Kara, Colt¡¯s ex-girlfriend. She snuck into his office and was able to find this?¡± Gunther

    extended the paper to Vin but Vin was watching Kara.

    Slowly, he advanced on Kara. His hands touched her hair and moved down her arms. You could clearly

    see the annoyance and anger in Gunther but he didn¡¯t try to stop him. Taking Kara¡¯s hand, Vin kissed is

    as he looked into her eyes. ¡°What pleasure and you are Colt¡¯s ex?¡±

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!

 Chapter 396

    Chapter 396

    Chapter 0396

    ¡°Y-yes.¡± Kara was visibly shaking as her eyes darted between Vin and

    Gunther.

    ¡°What do you have to offer me that Gunther felt like I wouldn¡¯t kill you right here and right now?¡± Vin

    stopped walking behind her and ced his hands around her neck.

    ¡°I brought you the blueprints. Maybe you can use them to kidnap Penny.¡± Her voice was barely above a

    whisper. If I didn¡¯t have a view on her mouth, I probably would have missed that.

    ¡°So, you want me to use you for inside information?¡± Vin let go and walked around to the front part of

    Kara. ¡°Why exactly should I trust you? Who willingly ismitting treason right now. If Colt knew of

    this, he would kill you.¡±

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t want Penny as my luna.¡± Kara was obviously lying.

    ¡°You want me to trust that you are on my side?¡± Vin looked at Kara without blinking.

    ¡°I am.¡± Kara kept her head high.

    ¡°Prove it.¡±

    ¡°H-how?¡± Kara asked.

    Vin snapped his fingers and there was movement behind Kara. My eyes snapped over and realized

    that there was a few men wrestling behind a tree. They had Zac. It took three men to subdue him and

    drag his as s over to Vin.

    ¡°This man has been a pain in my side for f ucking years. You li me when you told me you weren¡¯t

    followed.¡± Vin looked at Kara.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware we were.¡± Gunther shifted ufortably.

    ¡°I know. You were too busy worrying about some used p ussy to pay attention.¡± Vin walked over and

    back handed Zac across the face. Gunther didn¡¯t argue but looked at Zac with hatred. ¡°If you want me

    to trust you, kill him.¡± Vin held out a gun to Kara.

    ¡°What?¡± Her mouth dropped as she looked at the gun and then at Zac. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°Colt?¡± Alec whispered so low that I barely heard him. I looked at him. with wide eyes. What do I do?

    Save him?

    ¡°F ucking da mmit.¡± I whispered back. We weren¡¯t prepared for this.

    ¡°Take the gun and shoot him.¡± Vin shoved the gun in Kara¡¯s forcing her to grab it.

    chest

    Alec put away the equipment and we moved to get into ce. Thist was not going to be an even fight.

    The only thing we had going for us was the element of surprise.

    I watched as Kara took the gun in her hands. They were shaking, making the gun move in all

    directions. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t let the little b itch kill me.¡± Zac groaned.

    ¡°Would you prefer I do it?¡± Vin asked. ¡°Either way, you are not seeing the sun rise.¡±

    ¡°We can make a deal. You know I am Penny¡¯s father.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are the f ucking Moon Goddess¡¯s father. You have f ucking up more things for me

    and that stops tonight.¡± Vin growled. Shoot him!¡±

    Kara tried to hold the gun still but after a moment, she dropped t gun. ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± She cried.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t even f ucking loaded.¡± Gunther red at her. Alec and I w just about in ce when Vin picked

    the gun up.

    ¡°I guess you aren¡¯t as with me as you thought.¡± Vin pulled a clip out from his pocket and put it in the

    gun

    Pulling my knife out, I gave Alec onest nod before we jumped into action. Alec took the three guys

    holding Zac and I took Vin. I had one shot at this before all hell broke lose.

    Vin saw me at thest moment and turned. The gun went off as I

    leaped, grazing my cheek. Slicing down, Vin and I went rolling a few times before both of us jumped

    up. The gun wasying between us. Gunther had grabbed Kara and was holding her back.

    ¡°Well, well, well. Isn¡¯t this a nice surprise. The man I wanted to kill.¡± I felt the blood running down my

    cheek but I also saw blood dripping down his arm.

    ¡°Looks like you are the one in danger.¡± I gloated. Alec managed to gut thest one but punched Zac so

    he was unconscious.

 Chapter 397

    Chapter 397

    Chapter 0397

    ¡°Here to save the girl? I¡¯m surprised. I thought you wouldn¡¯t care about her.¡±

    I

    ¡°I don¡¯t. Keep her. If I see her back on my territory, she will be killed. like you said. I want to kill this f

    ucking piece of trash by my own. hands.¡± I pointed my knife at Zac.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with him being Penny¡¯s father?¡± Vin gloated. He was stalling and I could hear the

    running footsteps.

    ¡°Better get that arm looked at, Vin.¡±

    Gunther lunged for the gun and that was my cue to leave. Alec had Zac over his shoulders. Not caring

    about the noise we were making, we ran. The gun fire started going off. Tree bark flew around me.

    Either Gunther was a terrible aim or he wasn¡¯t aiming to kill.

    It sounded like a f ucking army behind us. Men were shouting and more bullets started flying. ¡°F uck! If

    we die for that piece of f ucking s hit!¡± I yelled. Our car came into view.

    Opening the back door for Alec, I got in the drivers side and turned the car on. By this time, we could

    clearly see dozens of men running towards us. Bullet were peppering the windshield as I waited for

    Alec to tell me to go.

    ¡°You in?¡± I asked looking back.

    ¡°GO! GO! GO!¡± Alec groaned.

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    mming on the gas, I peeled out, throwing dirt everywhere. ¡°Are yo

    hit?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Threw and threw.¡± Alec sounded pi ssed. ¡°Mother f ucker that nev feels good.¡±

    Looking behind me watched as the men got smaller and smaller the further we gotavayay: ¡°F ucking

    KARA?¡± I yelled as I grabbed my phone. Hitting dialiomuatacob, he answered in one ring.

    ¡°That was qu

    ¡°Meet me at the f ucking hospital. Leave the girls at home with a f ucking warrior and your anand

    Jasper get to the f ucking hosptial.¡± I velled before hanging upup.

    ¡°That was your ex¡­ the one frdrom the pizza parlor when I first met Kristen.¡± Alec was thinkingback.

    ¡°Where are you hit?¡± I askeded.

    In the shoulder. I¡¯m okay. Nothining vital, just likest time. F UCK! I hate being shot!¡± Alec punched

    thehe door. The metal made a sickening screech as it bent under his pressusure.

    ¡°WARRIORS! OPEN THE F UCKING GATE COMING IN HOT. FOUR

    WARRIROS GET TO THE F UCKING H O S SPATIAL FOR PRISIONER TRANSFER!¡± I mind linked

    my warriorpresas we approached. Instantly, they moved to open the gates. There was about three

    inches between me and the iron gates but I was f ucking pis sssed and Alec needed at doctor.

    ¡°Stay with me.¡± I yelled at Alec.

    t¡¯m good, bro.¡± Alec just sounded pis sed off.ff

    nor warrior were running around as we drove by WMore were getting into their post in case I needed

    something. That wvavas something we eave been training on. I shouldn¡¯t have to tell my warriotors to

    be depared. If there is any kind of stress signal, everyonenemeeds

    ust ovcast in case.

    came up me up to the hospital, there was two teams ofofuturse s waiting waiting for me. There was a

    total of ten warriofors, rea

    engine ovOJ¨ª LOFTIGU

    off.

    ¡°Shot in the shoulder, through and through.¡± I yelled as the first team came over. Alec got out and got

    on the gurney without protest. At the same time, I saw Jacob¡¯s car drifting on two wheels to get around

    the

    corner.

    ¡°Warriors, take this man to the f ucking cells and chain him to the f ucking wall.¡± Grabbing Zac¡¯s leg, I

    just ripped him out of the car with on heave. He left hard again the pavement but my warriors just

    grabbed his arms and hoisted him up and carried him off.

    ¡°ALEC!¡± I heard my sister scream.

    ¡°Alpha! You are bleeding!¡± The nurses were pulling on my clothes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alpha. There was no stop-¡± Jacob and Jasper were trying to hold the women back.

    ¡°ENOUGH!¡± I growled so loud that everyone stopped moving instantly.

    ¡°Colt?¡± Only Penny¡¯s sweet voice was heard over the pounding in my ears. My eyes met her but I was

    still filled with anger. ¡°You¡¯re hurt.¡± She said as she walked up to me.

    +26 BONUS

 Chapter 398

    Chapter 398

    Chapter 0398

    ¡°Just a graze.¡± I said trying to control my anger. I knew my eyes were still ck. ¡°I know who.¡± I said

    without finishing it. Penny looked

    shocked and put her hands on her hips.

    ¡°Who?¡± She asked, understanding what I meant.

    ¡°Kara.¡±

    Penny¡¯s eyes got wide as she took a step back. ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°What about Kara?¡± Ice got past Jasper and walked up to me. okay?¡±

    Alec

    ¡°Warriors!¡± I yelled, ignoring the girls. ¡°Get in stations. I don¡¯t think an attack will happen but we need to

    be prepared regardless. Switch to

    Delta rotation!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Alpha!¡± The more senior warrior started handing out jobs as

    turned and walked inside.

    ¡°Luna, he¡¯s bleeding.¡± I heard a nurse whisper.

    ¡°Where is Alec?¡± Ice was getting pis sed. Her wolf was starting to

    show and that didn¡¯t need to happen. Picking up on his scent, I

    followed it to an operating room down the hall. Busting the door open, the three nurses and the doctor

    all jumped.

    ¡°Alpha!¡± The doctor said as I crossed my arms, daring them to argue

    with me.

    ¡°ALEC!¡± Ice came around me and ran to Alec.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. This one was far less than thest time I was shot.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not funny.¡± Ice had tears in her eyes as he held his hand.

    ¡°It was a little funny.¡± Alec tried to make herugh. Her wolf was Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    receding.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look back but we do need to cauterized it and stitch it up.¡± The doctor said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going under.¡± Alec said firmly.

    ¡°I would r-¡± The doctor started.

    ¡°I would suggest you numb it really good and get to work. I am not going under. Especially if we get

    attacked and I am not able to help.¡± Alec said with his full authority.

    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± The doctor nodded and soft hands pulled me from the

    room.

    ¡°Colt, let them stitch your face up.¡± Penny pulled me to room and put me on the bed. ¡°What

    happened?¡± She asked as the nurses got to work cleaning my face.

    ¡°She is Gunther¡¯s mate. She must have been the girl in the pink wing.¡±

    ¡°How wo-¡± Penny started pacing. Trying to wrap her hand around it.

    ¡°Penny, sit down.¡± I said as I watched her rub her belly.

    She ignored me. ¡°Is that why she asked for a more hands on job at my clinics? To get more familiar

    with it?¡±

    ¡°Penny!¡± I yelled to get her attention,

    ¡°What?¡± She looked at me like I was st upid. Even the nurses jumped.

    ¡°Sit down.¡± I said and pointed to the chair. She rolled her eyes but sat down. By this time, the nurse

    was putting stitches in my cheek.

    ¡°This looks partial cauterized.¡± She said more to herself.

    ¡°That is because it was made by a bullet.¡±

    ¡°A bullet?¡± Penny Jumped up and looked more at my wound.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to f ucking kill Vin.¡± It was all I could do to roll my eyes.

    ¡°Alpha! Someone is approaching the gate!¡± My warrior mind-linked

    me.

    ¡°Someone ising to the gate, get this s hit out of my face!¡± | <pmanded.

    ¡°Colt, what if it¡¯s Kara?¡± Penny looked scared.

    ¡°Done!¡± The nurse said.

    ¡°Stay here.¡± I told Penny as I jumped out of the bed and stated taking

    off.

    ¡°Colt!¡± Penny shouted.

    ¡°Warrior!¡± Grabbing one guy by the shirt, I pulled him to me. ¡°Keep her here and f ucking safe or it will

    be your head.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± He nodded.

    ¡°Be safe!¡± Penny yelled.

    I turned and gave her a look. ¡°Love you.¡± I said before walking out of the hosptial.

    ¡°Jacob! Front gate!¡± I said in the mind-link.

    I got into my car as Jacob came running out of the hosptial. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He said as I peeled out

    before he was even off the ground.

    ¡°Someone ising to the gates.¡±

    ¡°What happened man?¡± Jacob asked as I floored it.

 Chapter 399

    Chapter 399

    Chapter 0399

    ¡°We walked up and witnessed Zach speaking with Kara. Kara was the one trying to break into my

    office. The cameras have only caught someone in pink hair. She is mated to Gunther and was helping

    them.¡±

    ¡°Holy s hit.¡±

    ¡°Zac got caught and we had to save him and here we are. Man, this whole thing is so f ucked up right

    now. I don¡¯t even know what to think.¡± I said as we pulled up to the gate. My guards had their guns at

    full draw, pointing beyond my territory.

    ¡°Alpha, we have them at gunpoint.¡± My warrior announced as we walked up.

    ¡°Colt¡­ please!¡± Kara had ck tear stains down her face. Gunther was sporting a fresh bullet hole in

    his side but was on his knees with his hands behind his head. Although he was pale, he looked like he

    just had a flesh wound.

    ¡°That is Alpha to you.¡± I said firmly as I walked out to see them.

    ¡°Please, he is bleeding! Gunther got shot and he is dying! Please save him. I love him!¡± Kara begged.

    Gunther looked over at her and buried his eye brows.

    ¡°It¡¯s a flesh wound.¡±

    ¡°Why are you here? I should kill you both right now.¡± I wasn¡¯t in the mood to y.

    ¡°A-alpha?¡± Kara looked stricken at me.

    ¡°Did you really think I wasn¡¯t aware of you sneaking into my office? If I go to your room, I won¡¯t find a

    pink wig?¡±

    Kara looked taken aback. ¡°You knew?¡±

    ¡°Of course I knew. There are security cameras up and your little note. did nothing.¡±

    ¡°You tipped him off?¡± Gunther looked at Kara like she betrayed him.

    ¡°I did it for you! You didn¡¯t want this life! I had to do something to get you out of it! YES! Yes I broke into

    your office to steal information, but I put the note there because I didn¡¯t want Penny¡¯s life in danger. I

    thought if I tipped you off, that you would up her security and she would be safe. I-I still got the

    information to give you so you would give it to Vin so he thought I was on his side. That way, I could

    keep leaving notes to warn you, Alpha. Then I ran into Zac. He said he would help me. He altered the

    papers I stole so Vin wouldn¡¯t have the correct information. I don¡¯t even know what I stole. It looked

    important. It had Penny¡¯s buildings on it. I asked Penny for a job so l could help keep people safe. I just

    wanted to save Gunther and save the pack I love.¡± Kara was barely audible by the end of it from all her

    crying.

    ¡°You admit tomitting treason. You willfully gave evidence to the person actively trying to kill your

    luna.

    Then there is you, Gunther. You have done so many things that warrant your death. Yet, you kneel

    before me, asking what exactly?¡±

    ¡°To hear me out. Wait until I have confessed everything and then. pass your judgement. I do note

    here willingly, nor do I want to be here. However, I had to make a choice¡­. the mate bond or Vin.¡±

    ¡°Just like that? You expect me to believe that you had a change of heart in the matter of minutes? In

    the time all hell went loose, your expect me to believe that you are now on my side?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not on your side. I am on the side that keeps me alive.¡± Gunther said honestly.

    At least he was honest. ¡°You will be treated at the hospital and then moved to cells for interrogation.¡± I

    said firmly.

    ¡°What?¡± Kara looked at Gunther with wide eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t! He is a good person!¡±

    ¡°He has done unspeakable crimes!¡± I bellowed. ¡°How many women did he rape before he met you?

    How many women and children did he p or abuse in any form?¡± I just looked at her with so much

    anger that she cowered back. Gunther didn¡¯t even argue or fight as the

    guards picked him up and drug him away.

    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

 Chapter 400

    Chapter 400

    Chapter 0400

    ¡°J-just please don¡¯t kill him. That will kill me too.¡± Kara huped as her tears ran dry.

    ¡°How did you even meet Gunther?¡± I asked openly. I still had an

    audience and Jacob was standing beside me with as much anger in him as I felt.

    ¡°After¡­.after you mated Penny¡­. I¡­ um¡­ I went to a bar to get drunk. My heart was in pieces and

    you didn¡¯t even seem to care. Just tossed me to the side like a piece of trash. So, I went to get drunk

    like everyone else does. Only, I was dancing and the mate bond is strong. We never even said a word

    to each other until after we were marked. I think it took us both by surprised. Now, we are in a situation

    that we don¡¯t know how to fix.¡± Kara kept her eyes pointed downward like she was embarrassed about

    it.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you juste to me? You could have easily came up to me and exined the situation. All

    this could have been avoided. You put your life on the line.¡± I was so disappointed in her actions that I

    felt like I didn¡¯t even know her in this moment. She used to be a fighter. Now, she just looks like a

    broken down person.

    ¡°What was I suppose to do? Walk up to my ex-boyfriend who easily cased me away¡­ tell him that I got

    drunk, lost my virginity and mated with my mate who was our enemy? That would be a nice

    conversation.¡± She rolled her eyes as she started feeling some anger.

    ¡°That is exactly what you should have done. You know I did not cast you to the side. We were not

    mates, I told you weeks before that we needed to take a step back and see where our future went. We

    both knew that if we weren¡¯t mates that we would break up. We had multiple conversations about it. It

    hurt me too that we weren¡¯t mates but Penny is who I was meant to be with. She is the one I gave my

    full

    actions.

    Jujur

    DVITE DIUIe the for your

    ¡°What are you going to do with me?¡± Kara finally asked after a

    moment of silence.

    ¡°You will be ced in the cells into you are questioned and then I will

    decide your fate.¡±

    She didn¡¯t even argue as the guards picked her up and carried her inside. Jacob and I stood silent for a

    few moments, just looking at the woods. My guards were now back at their post, waiting for us toe

    back inside before closing the gates.

    ¡°Colt, I got the girls and Alec headed to the house.¡± Jacob finally said.

    ¡°Alec?¡±

    ¡°He left against medical advice. Doc just finished stitching him shut but he said he is fine so he is

    leaving.¡±

    Shaking my head, I just walked pasted him and got into the drivers seat. Can¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t have

    done the same. Besides, he did say this one wasn¡¯t as bad as the first time.

    I wasn¡¯t surprised we drove up at the same time as they did. Kris tried to help Alec out but he tried to

    act like he wasn¡¯t in pain and help her instead. Jasper helped Penny out of the car before I could get

    there.

    ¡°Did Jasper tell me that Gunther and Kara showed up?¡± Alec asked as we walked inside. I helped

    Penny to her chair an put a nket around

    her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡± I said and turned.

    ¡°No.¡± Penny said quietly.¡±

    ¡°No?¡± I turned and looked at her. The room went silent, waiting to see how this was going to y out.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I want to know.¡± Penny said, her voice barely above at whisper.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I am.¡± Penny nodded and crossed her arms.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Kris nodded and sat down as we stayed standing. ¡°How¡¯s the arm?¡± I asked, Alec.

    ¡°I¡¯ll live.¡± Alec blinked a few times and Ice just rolled her eyes at him.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 401

    Chapter 401

    Chapter 0401

    ¡°Gunther and Kara were at the gate. Gunther wants for us to hear him out before we kill him and Kara

    is begging for his life. Gunther said that he had to chose between the mate bond and Vin so he is

    unable to go back to Vin.¡±

    ¡°He would rather die at our hands than Vin¡¯s.¡± Jacob chimed in.

    ¡°Is he expecting to live?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°No. He just wants to be heard. I think he wants to plead his case to I

    don¡¯t kill Kara.¡±

    ¡°This is a random change of heart. Yesterday he was fully ready to kill us.¡± Jasper said.

    ¡°I¡¯m wondering if he doesn¡¯t have alternative motivations. However, he can¡¯t walk free.¡± I said even

    though I wasn¡¯t sure how to handle

    this situation.

    ¡°I agree. Was he injured?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°He was. He is at the hospital right now getting fixed and then taken. to the cells.¡± I confirmed.

    ¡°What about Kara? What did she say?¡± Penny asked. We all looked at her before speaking.

    ¡°She said she got drunk and went to a bar. She found him and mated him without speaking to him. She

    ims she had no idea who he was before they mated. Now, she is stuck with him.¡± I summarized.

    ¡°I mean, I can see that. Alot of people get drunk and make st upid decisions when they are hurting or

    upset.¡± Ice said in Kara¡¯s defense. That surprised me as she was never a fan of Kara.

    ¡°I don¡¯t disagree with you but that doesn¡¯t excuse her trying to break Into my office and steal

    information to give to Vin.¡± I countered.

    ¡°True but what if she was doing it to help get Gunther out?¡± Ice asked. ¡°I¡¯m just saying, there might be

    more to her story than she has said.¡±

    ¡°Maybe Gunther put her up to it. We all know how strong the mate bond can be.¡± Penny said.

    ¡°There is more.¡± I said as I faced Penny more. ¡°Zac met with Kara Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    before she met up with Gunther. She gave Zac the blueprints that she stole and he altered them. Zac

    was ying both sides to get what he wanted. He was caught and that was the only reason why we

    intervened. Otherwise, we would have let that yed out.¡±

    ¡°Is he alive?¡± Penny asked after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s how I got f ucking shot. Carrying his f ucking a ss.¡± Alec tried to cross his arms but

    flinched and let it hang.

    Penny looked at Alec and back at me. It was hard to read her facial expression and her emotions were

    just as t. ¡°Thank you for saving him. I have begun to worry how many of his nine lives were up.¡±

    ¡°He has at least one more but he is in the cells as well. He will ne to answer to his own treason.¡± I said

    to Penny. She didn¡¯t argue wit me, nor did she pinch her lips together, like I expected. Instead, she just

    nodded and seemed to be deep in thought.

    ¡°What happens now?¡± Ice asked.

    ¡°Tomorrow, we will question the three of them and decide them. You girls will not be there.¡± I said firmly.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ice shrugged. It surprised me how easily she agreed to that. ncing at Alec, he was even

    shocked by this.

    ¡°Best I can offer is a video and audio.¡± I tried to make it a little better.

    ¡°No need.¡± Penny shook her head. ¡°Some things I don¡¯t need to

    witness.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to kill anyone tomorrow. We are going to hear them out and see what they have to say.¡± I

    promised her.

    ¡°What do you want toe of it?¡± Ice asked me.

    ¡°No idea. I don¡¯t know what to think. This is not how I thought tonight

    was going to go.¡±

    ¡°Are you really going to sentence Kara to die?¡± Penny asked with zero

    emotions.

    Mrs. Smith Author

    Thank you all for reading! Just know that I read everyment and appreciate all the feedback!

    1

 Chapter 402

    Chapter 402

    ¡°She is no different than any other pack member at this point.

    However, I will hear her out and see from there.¡± I wasn¡¯t sure how any of this was going to work. ¡°All I

    know is that we need to go to bed. Everything else will be dealt with tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be back first thing in the morning.¡± Alec said and offered. me his hand.

    ¡°Sounds good.¡± I said and shook his hand. ¡°Thanks, Jasper for everything.¡± I said and offered him my

    hand. He took it and nodded as

    Alec and Jacob shook hands.

    ¡°Are we not family enough that you guys don¡¯t have to be so professional?¡± Ice asked as she stood up.

    ¡°Showing respect isn¡¯t always being professional.¡± I said as I gave her

    a kiss on the cheek. ¡°Get some sleep.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, okay.¡± Ice rolled her eyes and they left together.

    ¡°What did she want us to do? Hug it out?¡± Jacob shook his head.

    ¡°How are things with Sherry?¡± Penny asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Thankfully, you guys have kept me busy so I haven¡¯t spoken to her much.¡±

    ¡°Has she tried to talk to you about it?¡± Penny pushed.

    ¡°A little but she is still adamant that she is innocent. She didn¡¯t want

    to reveal that part of her life. She said she buried it and wanted to keep it there. Just wanted to move

    on and focus on her future.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say I me her for that.¡± Penny tried to stand up. Offering her my hand, she got up easily and

    walked to the kitchen for some water.

    ¡°Guess not.¡± Jacob shrugged.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± I said, giving him an out.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jacob put his head down and walked out the front door.

    ¡°Ready for bed?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Oh yeah. I¡¯m exhausted.¡± I waited for Penny to walk up the stairs first. and then I followed her.

    ¡°I have a long day tomorrow.¡± I said as I undressed and got into bed. Penny just took her pants off and

    climbed into bed.

    ¡°That you do.¡± Penny agreed before we turned the lights out and went fell asleep with her in my arms.

    The next morning, my rm went off but Penny didn¡¯t move. She had, curled up on her side of the bed

    with about three pillows under her stomach, knees and arms. Not to mention the two under her head.

    Where all these pillows came from, have no idea. However, she was still peacefully sleep so I tried not

    to wake her as I got up to shower.

    Thankfully, I was done and dressed before the sounds of tires ca into my driveway. Penny was still

    completely passed out so I just them at the door.

    ¡°Good Morning.¡± Ice said as she walked in.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you chipper this morning.¡± I said, a little shocked. She came in and went right to the kitchen.

    ¡°Coffee.¡± Alec shook his head.

    ¡°Penny is still sleeping.¡± I warned. ¡°Isn¡¯t coffee bad for pregnant people or something?¡±

    ¡°One cup isn¡¯t going to give the baby an extra arm or leg.¡± Ice rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even try.¡± Alec sighed. ¡°She is even more stubborn than before if that is even possible.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t think so.¡± I whispered back. ¡°Like I said, Penny is sleeping. Try not to wake her.¡± I told Ice as we

    left.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t dream of it.¡± Ice frowned at me and closed the door behind

    US.

    ¡°Where is Jasper?¡± I asked as we got into Alec¡¯s car.

    ¡°Should be here in about five minutes. The baby was upst night and so he is running on minimal

    sleep.¡±

    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°Gotcha.¡± Alec and I both wore old shorts and tennis shoes that already had blood stains on them. We,

    also, matched with ck t- shirts that would hide any blood that got on them. In total, nothing would be

    ruined from whatever might happen today.

    ¡°I assumed we will start with Gunther or Kara. Save Zac forst.¡± Alec

    said.

    ¡°Gunther. I am really curious what he has to say.¡±

    ¡°Sounds good. I¡¯ll be there if you need support but this is your s Alec said as we pulled up to the cells.

    ¡°How is the shoulder?¡± I asked. Getting out, Alec tried to move it b winced a little.

    ¡°Sore but okay.¡± Thanks to our alpha healing, he should be good soon. enough.

    After nodding at the guards, we headed inside and down to the

    interrogation rooms. Gunther was ready to go, chained to the chair and looking rather bored.

    ¡°Gunther.¡± I said as we walked in.

 Chapter 403

    Chapter 403

    ¡°About time. I was starting to think you forgot about me.¡± He looked at me and over to Alec. Alec just

    stood by the door with his arms. crossed in front of him. Grabbing a chair, I moved to sit in front of

    Gunther.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m here. Talk.¡±

    ¡°What if I had a change of heart?¡± Gunther asked.

    ¡°Then I will use the knife for awhile before either just killing you. No, actually, I will need to kill you in

    front of everyone. Make a show of

    it.¡±

    ¡°There would be many happy people from that.¡± Gunther nodded and tried to shift but was held down

    tightly.

    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°How is the side?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Fine. Had worse.¡± Gunther sighed loudly.

    ¡°So, are you going to talk or what? You asked for this.¡± I pushed. could very easily move on to Kara and

    question her.¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare touch her.¡± Gunther narrowed his eyes at me.

    ¡°Shemitted treason. I can and will do whatever I need to. Don¡¯t tell me you actually have feelings

    for her.¡± I pretended to be shocked.

    ¡°She is innocent in all this.¡± Gunther said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start from the beginning. How did you meet her?¡± I asked, putting one leg over another, I just sat

    back like we were best friends.¡± At a club. I realised who she was after I looked at her on the dance

    floor. The bond was too strong and I couldn¡¯t help myself. Now she is forced into this life. She is a good

    person, trying to get me out of this

    ?????

    ¡°Do you even want out?¡± I asked. ¡°Domestic life isn¡¯t for everyone.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Gunther said after a moment and put his head down.¡± However, I want to be with her¡­¡±

    ¡°Why did you bring her to meet Vin?¡± That is what confused me. ¡°You knew that was sealing her fate.

    ¡°I had no choice. Vin found out I was seeing a girl at my cabin so he told me to bring her with me. If Vin

    tells you to do something, you do it. Otherwise, there is a target on your back.¡±

    ¡°What is Vin¡¯s n?¡± I asked directly

    ¡°Find a way to get Penny and sell her. He is trying to rebuild the business that Darin had on the side.

    Selling girls to the highest

    bidder.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want the alpha title?¡± I asked.

    ¡°The title lies with Penny. If he gets Penny, he can get the title easily enough and start fresh.¡± Gunther

    shrugged.

    I wanted to asked how he would get it but I didn¡¯t really want to k that answer. ¡°What ns did he

    have?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Going to try to put more girls under cover in Penny¡¯s newest projects. Maybe even just walk in and

    grab her himself.¡±

    ¡°This is all very vague and stuff we already knew.¡± I said looking

    rather disappointed.

    ¡°Did you know that Vin already has another attack in ce?¡± Gunther looked at me like he had an Ace.

    ¡°Act like I have no idea what you are talking about.¡± I shrugged, trying. to look like it wasn¡¯t bothering

    me.

    ¡°At her luna ceremony. If he can¡¯t get her, he will just kill her.¡±

    That was just a in a few short days. ¡°Details.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t have any. Just know that he will try something that day.¡± Gunther looked up at the ceiling.

    ¡°So, you burnt your bridge with him?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Probably. Not fully sure but I believe so.¡±

    ¡°Does Vin have people watching and following his men?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Not following but he has cameras all around that he watched or has a warrior watch.¡± Gunther looked

    confused at my question.

    Suddenly, I had a n form in my head. In order for this to work, we would really have to trust and

    hope nothing bad happens. Now, if Zac, Gunther or Kara die in the process, it is what it is at this point.

    ¡°How bad do you want to live with Kara, outside of working with Vin?¡± Lasked.

    Gunther narrowed his eyes at me as he studied me. ¡°Why?¡±

    have a n.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Gunther asked.

    Standing up, I needed to speak with Zac first. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    ¡°Tell me what you meant!¡± Gunther yelled as I walked out.

    Gong up to Zac¡¯s cell, he was sitting up in bed. ¡°Come here.¡± I said to him. Za listened but was weary

    about approaching.

    ¡°What?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I have a n. told him in his ear to see if it was doable or not.

 Chapter 404

    Chapter 404

    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious.¡± Alec looked at me like I was losing my mind..

    ¡°Do you have another n?¡± I asked. We were walking out of the

    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    cells. Before we walked to the outside world, I turned and looked at him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t but this is mad. So many things could go wrong.¡±

    ¡°That is a risk I am willing to take.¡±

    ¡°This is your call but as your allie¡­as your friend¡­ as your brother, I am telling you I don¡¯t agree with

    this.¡± Alec stated clearly.

    ¡°Are you going to stand beside me?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Alec didn¡¯t even hesitate.

    ¡°Anything else you want to get off your chest? Once we leave here, we have to be a unit.¡± I asked.

    ¡°F uck man¡­. no.¡± Alec shook his head and took a few steps away from me before turning around.

    ¡°Good.¡± I said as I turned and walked out. ¡°Make the announcement.¡±

    Closing his eyes, both Alec and I made the same announcement to our packs. ¡°Attention everyone!

    Report immediately to Blue Fang Pack for a public conviction and execution.¡± In a separate link, we

    addressed the warriors. ¡°Warriors, fill your guns with the blue ammo.¡±

    ¡°Well, no turning back now.¡± Alec said as he looked up at the clouds. It was going to be a gloomy day.

    ¡°What the f uck is going on?¡± Penny yelled at me in the mind-link.

    ¡°Please, just trust me.¡± I begged.

    ¡°Do I even want to know?¡±

    ¡°Just have Jasper bring you girls to the jury plot.¡± I said. We watched as the guards brought up

    Gunther, Kara and Zac in chains. All of them had their heads down as they walked past us.

    ¡°Kristen is going to kill you.¡± Alec muttered as we followed.

    ¡°Take a number behind Penny.¡± I sighed.

    As we approached, we saw pack members running around to get everything set up. The execution

    would be by whatever method I felt like it required. For this, I would just inject them with a poison.

    To say I wasn¡¯t nervous would be lying. However, on the outside, I kept it calm and collected. This was

    the right call. As more people showed up, the more I kept racking my brains for different options but in

    the end, this is what I felt like was the right choice. Was it dangerous, incredibly but if this worked out,

    everything will work out. The only person I felt bad that was in this situation was Kara. Still, she made

    her bed and now she can lie in it.

    ¡°COLT!¡± I heard Penny yell from behind me.

    ¡°This is your rodeo.¡± Alec muttered before we turned.

    ¡°Thanks, bro.¡± I said sarcastically back.

    ¡°Can we talk about this?¡± Penny looked pis sed off.

    Taking her arm, I pulled her to the back so we could whisper and not be overheard. ¡°Please. Trust me

    and we will talk about this after.¡±

    ¡°Tell me now!¡± She stomped her foot. The action caught me off guard that I had to fight the urge to

    laugh.

    ¡°Penny. Please.¡± I looked her in the eyes and begged her. ¡°Baby, I

    19 I TUURGO Torinoco tu pun ing

    point. Whatever she was going to say, she stopped herself. Still, she wasn¡¯t happy and walked away

    from me before sitting down in the chair with her arms crossed.

    Walking back over to the group, Ice looked at me with nothing but. anger. ¡°A sshole.¡± She whispered.

    ¡°Okay. Go sit down.¡± I said. If the pregnant women were going to be mad at me, they can do it from a

    chair. Ice huffed and sat down.

    beside Penny.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen them so mad before.¡± Jacob nodded his head as he watched them re at me.

    ¡°Thanks for the support.¡± I muttered as I watched a crying Cassiee up and sit down on the other

    side of Penny. Penny was obviously not exactly happy but she wasn¡¯t upset either.

    Eventually, everyone was surrounding us and no one was speaking. Some people were ring at Zac

    and Gunther but looked confused at Kara. I knew what I was about to do and I did feel s hitting but they

    were going to find out eventually.

 Chapter 405

    Chapter 405

    Walking up to the front, I cleared my throat and started speaking. ¡°I appreciate everyone dropping what

    they were doing to rush over here. Since the ck Moon pack is like an extension of the Blue Fang

    Pack, I felt it was required for everyone to witness this. Now, what your might not know is there is a

    new threat to our packs.¡± There was a loud gasp at this.

    ¡°What?¡± Someone called out.

    ¡°Who?¡± Another person yelled before I held up my hand.

    ¡°While we were focused on Rip and Darin, Vin and Gunther here managed to escape. Vin has decided

    to pick up on a side business. that Darin had started. However, he lost his buyers and now wants Luna

    Penny as proof that he has what it takes to run the business.¡± There was a collective gasp around the

    crowd.

    ¡°However, we have been collecting evidence and different things which brings me to today.¡±

    Walking over to the three, I started with Zac. ¡°This is Zac. As you all aware of, he is Luna Penny¡¯s

    biological father. He is being charg with ying both sides. No only has he killed but he has lied to m

    and caused more harm for your Luna than good. He is formally being charged with treason and I find

    him guilty. He will be sentence to death by lethal injection.¡±

    Cassie was really crying at this and Penny was ring at me hard.¡± KILL HIM!¡± I heard someone yell

    out.

    Ignoring them, I pushed Zac back and grabbed Gunther. ¡°This is Gunther. We managed to capture him.

    He is being charged with crimes against Luna Penny and Luna Kristen. He yed a part in Luna

    Kristen¡¯s abductions and is responsible for multiple killings. You

    back.

    ¡°Finally, as you are all aware of. This is Kara.¡± Grabbing her arm, I pulled her forward. She was face

    downward at the ground. Grabbing her hair, I forced her to look at everyone. ¡°Kara is the true mate of

    Gunther and has been helping him by breaking into my office and stealing important documentation.

    She is charged with treason and is sentence to death by lethal injection.¡± Kara¡¯s body was sobbing and

    shaking as I pushed her back. Gunther¡¯s body twitched like he wanted

    to hold her but decided not to.

    ¡°Alpha.¡± The doctor came up to me and presented me with three

    syringes.

    ¡°Purple correct?¡± I asked under my breath.

    ¡°Yes, Alpha. I checked it myself.¡± He said before walking back.

    ¡°Anyst words before I inject you with extreme prejudice?¡± I asked.

    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Zac and Gunther held their head high and shook their heads no. Kara was barely standing from her

    shaking legs. However, she didn¡¯t. verbally respond so I just ignored her. Looking Zac in the eyes, I we

    had an understanding. So when I pushed the needle into his shoulder, I didn¡¯t feel bad at all. His eyes

    instantly rolled back and fell forward¡­ dead.

    Setting that syringe down, I picked up the next one and looked at

    Gunther. He, too, nodded at me so I stuck him in the arm. A second

    ¡°Please! NO!¡± Kara cried but the guards held her in ce. ¡°I am so sorry.¡± S not was rolling down her

    face as she pleaded. Grabbing the syringe, I felt like the biggest piece of s hit in the world but I still

    stuck her in the arm. She was fighting so much that a guard had to hold her still. Just like the other two,

    she fell face first in the ground¡­ dead.

    Cassie had been hysterically crying but was started to calm down as she looked at Zac and back at

    me. ¡°Thank you all again foring. Please return to your daily lives. We are still addressing the

    issues. with Vin. Safety measures should be taken but no rm should be sounded. Right now, live

    your lives but carefully.¡±

 Chapter 406

    Chapter 406

    Everyone started walking away without too muchmotion. ¡°B-but he isn¡¯-¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t f ucking say a word.¡± I got in Cassie¡¯s face and used mymand as quietly as possible.

    Her eyes got wide as she looked at me and took a step back. ¡°Colt?¡± Penny looked at me confused.

    ¡°Take Cassie to our office. You guys stay there and Alec and I will be right back. Jasper and Jacob..

    you are in charge.¡± I said and looked around. ¡°Warriors!¡± Install, I was surrounded by men, ready to go.

    ¡°Alpha!¡± They said in unison.

    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask questions but follow my lead. Don¡¯t shoot until instructed.¡± Imanded.

    ¡°Yes, Alpha!¡± I heard from around.

    ¡°Get their bodies and gently ce in the back of a truck and prepare to ride.¡± Thankfully, no one

    questioned me as this is not what we do normally with dead bodies.

    Within minutes, we were piled in a vehicle and driving down the road. No one spoke and I didn¡¯t want to

    say anything in front of my warriors. This needed to go off ording to my n. The dangerous part

    was still toe but I didn¡¯t know what else to do.

    ¡°STOP!¡± I yelled. Pulling out three separate syringes, I got out and walked up to the bodies. This was a

    tracker. Inserting this into their bodies should help me locate them but I had to inject it into a ce. that

    wasn¡¯t noticeable. Like, inside their mouth and under their tongue. Unless they palpated it, no one

    would ever know.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± I said as I got back in. Only Alec and I knew about the trackers and I intended on

    keeping it that way.

    After another thirty minutes of driving, Alec told the warrior to slow down. ¡°This is the ce.¡± He

    whispered.

    ¡°You sure?¡± Looking around, I tried to find the little cabin Gunther told

    us about.

    ¡°Right there.¡± Alec pointed ahead, between the trees.

    ¡°Okay.¡± I said as the truck got put into part. ¡°Warriors, stay here but keep an eye out.¡±

    ¡°But Alpha¡­ wha-¡±

    ¡°What did I just say?¡± I looked at him with ck anger filled eyes.

    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± He bowed and took a few steps back as Alec and I grabbed the three bodies. Dead

    weight was so much heavier than live bodies and I was feeling all of Zac and Kara.

    Slowly, we walked up to the house. Even though we half expected some traps set up, we kept walking

    like we had a purpose. As so I saw the camera turn towards us, I knew we were being wat

    ¡°Vin, I brought you a present. I don¡¯t deal with traders and since seem to be on your side, I brought you

    a present.¡± We both toss down their bodies. The camera followed their lifeless bodies and

    came back up to us. ¡°Next body I carry will be yours.¡± I promised as

    we turned and walked back to the truck.

    ¡°Any signs of life?¡± Alec asked quietly.

    ¡°No Alpha.¡±

    ¡°Good, let¡¯s roll!¡± I yelled as we piled in and drove back to the

    packhouse. The drive was just as silent as the drive there. ¡°Warriors, I ammanding each one of

    you to keep your f ucking mouth shut

    understood?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± They all said before walking off.

    ¡°Now the hard part.¡± Alec groaned as we walked up the steps and into the pack house. As soon as I

    opened the office door, I was pounded with questions.

    ¡°Why is Cassie telling me that her mate bond with Zac is still present? Did you not kill him?¡± Penny still

    had so much anger in her face that I was starting to second guess myself.

    Mrs. Smith

    Author

    Thank you all for reading!

    I like it

 Chapter 407

    Chapter 407

    ¡°Can I sit down first?¡± I asked as I walked past her. Kristen, Penny and Cassie were all looking at me,

    ring as I walked over to my desk. Alec walked silently behind me. Loading up myputer, I was

    able to get the app that will track their movements.

    ¡°Colt!¡± Penny stomped her foot at me.

    ¡°Penny, have I not asked you multiple times to trust me and bet patient? I need to finish this and then I

    will exin.¡± It was starting to get upset with how little patience she was showing me with this. Did she

    really have that little faith in me that she couldn¡¯t wait and see?

    Turning back to theputer, I clicked the three separate trackers and flipped them on. Instantly, their

    vitals showed up as well as their locations. Not only did I have a spot on the map of their locations but I

    got the map coordinates of their positioning so if the map goes out,

    I still know where they are.

    ¡°They¡¯ve waken up.¡± Alec muttered as he pointed to the heart bea

    ¡°I thought that would take longer. We barely had enough time.¡± I wa a little surprised by this.

    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Maybe the dose didn¡¯t count for their body weights?¡± Alec guessed.

    ¡°Kara is awake.¡± Pointing out her tracker. The only reason I knew it was her was because her blood

    pressure wasn¡¯t near as high as the

    men¡¯s.

    ¡°They are on the move.¡± Alec said after a moment. Right on cue, all three of them were walking in a

    different direction. More south but they walked together.

    ¡°Someone needs to be monitoring this at all times.¡±

    ¡°For what, exactly?¡± Alec asked as he put his hands on his hips.

    ¡°Their vitals. That way, if something sp ikes, we can get into position.¡± I didn¡¯t want to leave them

    completely unprotected.

    ¡°We can¡¯t intervene. That ruins the entire n.¡± Alec shook his head.

    ¡°I know but that is a lot of trust out there.¡± I kept second guessing myself.

    ¡°Well, time to fill everyone in here in.¡± Alec said as he reached down and pressed the lock button. The

    entire room went into shutdown mode Windows were covered with a bullet proof metal shielding and

    the door had metal blocks shot out, making it so you can¡¯t open the door or shoot through it.

    ¡°It is that serious?¡± Ice asked.

    ¡°For this n to work, yes.¡± I said as I looked at them all. The three girls were standing in front of me

    and Jasper and Jacob were off to either side, looking somewhat bored.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give Colt all the credit for this n.¡± Alec said and sat down in a

    random chair behind me.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± I said as I rolled my eyes.

    ¡°I know Zac is still alive.¡± Cassie said, quietly.

    ¡°Correct. They are all still alive. I faked their death in order to put them back on Vin¡¯s radar. Hopefully

    with some luck, they will be able to either fly under the radar or worm their way into his circle again.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Penny looked confused.

    ¡°As much as I hate Zac and his methods, he hasn¡¯t actually done. anything to hurt us. Now, it didn¡¯t

    exactly work out in our favor, nor was it what I wanted to happen but his methods are his own. He

    hasn¡¯t crossed a line that can¡¯t be forgiven. Still, he is not a man that

    min on quicly via onun and mater

    the streets. It is what he knows and it is what he is good at.¡±

    ¡°You gave him another chance.¡± Cassie said as she looked at me.

    ¡°Correct. I saved him from getting killed by Vin. I gave them a poison that makes the heart beat so slow

    that it appears they died. After some time, their heart goes back to normal. Taking their bodies, I

    dropped them off at a known hideout for Vin. ording to Gunther anyway. I dumped their bodies in

    hopes that Vin would see I killed them but when they lived, they are suppose to convince Vin that I

    made an error and didn¡¯t poison them correctly.¡±

    ¡°They knew about this?¡± Penny asked.

    ¡°100%. It was my idea but Zac and Gunther jumped on it. Kara¡­ well she made her bed and now she

    can lie in it. Besides, I can¡¯t kill the guys and not hold her ountable for her actions as well. I needed

    to

    sell it.¡±

    ¡°They were never in danger of dying.¡± Penny concluded.

    ¡°Actually, they are more at risk for dying. I am leaving it up to them to decide how they want to proceed.

    They can stay in the shadows or walk up to him. The deal was, bri me Vin, dead or alive. If they can

    give me some information on him o hand deliver his head, all their actions in the past will be forgiven.

    I¡¯ll allow Gunther to live and make him part of our pack. With stiptions of course but he will get to

    live. Zac, again, will get to live and know his daughter is safe. Kara will be forgiven.¡±

    ¡°She only did what she did because of the mate bond.¡± Ice said.

    ¡°Yeah. I assume she was thinking of ways to save him and she made poor decisions but she did try to

    warn us with that note. Either way, she stillmitted treason so if she is sessful, she cane

    back to the pack.¡± I said firmly.

 Chapter 408

    Chapter 408

    ¡°Did she want to do this?¡± Penny asked.

    ¡°Not really but she didn¡¯t have much of a choice. She wanted to clear her name so this was her task.¡± I

    had very little emotion in my voice. when talking about her. She was just another pack member.

    ¡°What if they get killed?¡± Penny asked.

    ¡°Gunther was going to get killed by my hand or Vin¡¯s. At least this way he will have a chance at a life.

    Kara, well she was looking at a life of either banishment or jail. Regardless of her reasons, she still

    decided to help Vin. What would have happened if we didn¡¯t leave fake information for her to give him?

    She would have possibly taken something very serious and costed many lives. That isn¡¯t something

    you just p on the wrist. As much as I sympathize with her situation, she could have walked up to me

    and told me it all. Instead,

    she went behind my back.¡±

    ¡°And Zac?¡± Cassie asked.

    ¡°Zac was pis sed he was caught. I know you both are mated but domestic life isn¡¯t for him. He was

    eager to get back out there and what he could to save Penny. Again, I absolutely hate his method. but

    as long as it keeps Penny safe, I am going to turn a blind eye¡­ or until he crosses a line.¡± I was talking

    more to Cassie anyone else.

    ¡°Why were you so against it?¡± Ice asked Alec.

    ¡°We let Gunther walk. He could go back to his ways extremely easily. We literally let him go. After all

    his crimes, he could easily say, f uck you and betray his word. His word doesn¡¯t even mean s hit to

    begin with. I wanted to kill Gunther, banish Kara and let Zac go back out there.¡±

    ¡°Is there not a way to forgive Kara?¡± Penny asked. ¡°Surely she could go through some punishment and

    then be forgiven.¡±

    ¡°Penny, she literally only asked you for a job so she could get close to you. She wanted a job in the

    buildings you built to use as an entry point for Vin. Everything she has done in thest month or so has

    been calcted by Gunther. She had a choice. Come talk to me and work with me to fix the issue or go

    behind our backs andmit treason. If she wasn¡¯t caught, she could have been one of the girls that

    were sent to kill you at the luna ceremony. Did you think of that? She would have killed you if it meant

    saving Gunther. If Vin held a knife to Gunther¡¯s throat, I would bet anything should would have spilled

    your blood to save his.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m actually going to back Colt up on this. Kara¡¯s focus was Gunther, not how it affected the pack. It

    still is on Gunther. Call it the mate bond and it probably is, but you still have free will.¡± Alec chimed in.

    ¡°Anyone would do anything to save their mate.¡± Penny said

    stubbornly.

    ¡°Would you die and let our babies die if it mean allowing Gunther to live?¡± I asked her. She looked at

    me and blinked a few times. ¡°Wey down our lives for our pack willingly. However, at the end of the

    day, we do what is in the best interest of the pack. The packes first and you are carrying the heirs

    to the pack. What happens if we die? Your life is much greater than Gunther¡¯s. Why do you think Vin is

    desperately trying to get you?¡± I said it in a calm voice but there was still an edge to it.

    Penny put her hand over her belly and sat down. ¡°I know it sucks but he is right. The whole situation

    sucks and I know you feel guilty but this might be a blessing in disguise. Even if Colt allowed Kara to

    stay in the pack, no one would be friends with her. No one would talk to her. She would probably get

    bullied and treated like c rap. Their loyalty

    me nipnu UITU LUTTU.

    ¡°We could have found her another pack¡­¡±

    ¡°How? Call someone up and be like, can you take this pack member of mine that I am banishing for

    treason?¡± Ice said sarcastically.¡± Would you ept someone into your pack if their Alpha called you up

    and said that to you?¡±

    ¡°Well, no¡­¡± Penny sighed and looked at me. ¡°This whole situation sucks.¡±

    agree but there wasn¡¯t much option. My choices were limited so I took a risk. It maye back and

    bite me in the as s or it may be the best decision that I ever made.¡±

    ¡°So, we can¡¯t tell anyone outside this room.¡± Jacob spoke up for the

    first time.

    ¡°Correct. Less people who know about this the better.¡±

    ¡°Do they know they are being tracked?¡± Penny asked.

    ¡°No. I didn¡¯t tell him I was going to do that. They think they are walking around without my knowledge of

    their location.¡±

    ¡°Da mn, that¡¯s crazy.¡± Jasper said as he started pacing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave thempletely unprotected. I do have someone helping me out but we will be

    doing our own recon to make sure things are working in our favor.¡± I said.

    ¡°So, you will help them live?¡± Penny asked me.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 409

    Chapter 409

    ¡°I¡¯ll do anything within reason to make sure they live. I gave them a choice. Everyone, including Kara

    agreed to it. I didn¡¯t force them. They chose this in their own free will. I won¡¯t lie and say this didn¡¯t work

    out in my favor but there isn¡¯t much negative oue for me.¡±

    ¡°If Zac does, I die.¡± Cassie rified.

    ¡°Zac isn¡¯t in anymore danger than he was yesterday. I just allowed him to keep doing things his way.

    Not that I agree with his way but regardless.¡±

    ¡°You can hate this but this is our reality. Our options weren¡¯t great. You girls can keep arguing but that

    isn¡¯t going to change it. If you look at it objectively, this was the best option.¡± Alec put his hands on the

    desk. He was done listening to the arguing.

    ¡°Since we were not part of the decision making, I believe I have every right to be included. I am an

    Alpha after all.¡± Penny said.

    ¡°Then act like it.¡± Alec narrowed his eyes at Penny.

    ¡°Okay. I think it¡¯s time for us to go.¡± Ice said and stepped between us. ¡°Fighting each other isn¡¯t a good

    idea. Emotions are high and I think. we need to take a break.¡± Ice walked over and took Alec by the

    arm. Unlocking the office, Alec, Ice and Jasper all headed to their car.

    ¡°Cassie, please give us some privacy.¡± I said and looked at her.

    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± She out her hand on Penny and walked out. Jacob closed the door behind him.

    ¡°I should have been included. You had no right to decide that without

    me.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t wanted to act like an Alpha! Did you not ask me to keep

    3000

    IL MUTIL LU NITUN

    and this wasn¡¯t directly about you.¡±I could feel myself getting angry.

    ¡°I came back and said I wanted to know!¡± Penny put her hands on her

    hips.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do this. You either need to be fully involved or you need to trust that I can make decisions

    that will benefit the pack. Just because you disagree with this decision doesn¡¯t mean you get to start

    questioning my ability to do this job.¡± My hands mmed on my desk as I stood up.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Jacob stepped in. ¡°Colt, let¡¯s go for a walk.¡±

    Jacob was right. We needed some space. Walking right past Penny, out the office door and into the

    world around me.

    ¡°F uck!¡± I growled as my feet stomped down the steps of the porch.

    ¡°Over here.¡± Jacob pulled me to the gazebo in the middle of the garden.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°We need to talk.¡± Jacob said, firmly

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about Penny.¡± I said stubbornly as I watched

    Jacob sit on the bench.

    ¡°I don¡¯t either.¡± He shrugged and nodded towards the bench in fron

    of him.

    ¡°Then what?¡± I asked but didn¡¯t move to the bench.

    ¡°Sherry.¡±

    ¡°What about her?¡± Sighing, I sat down on the bench and leaned back. My arms were draped over the

    back, waiting to hear his decision.

    ¡°I think I¡¯m ready to move on.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± I said and shrugged. I knew he would, just a matter of time.

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Only because I don¡¯t really have another option. I can¡¯t believe she was

    mates to him but I knew she had a past and it was hard. I really want to know what has be to

    Tanya.¡±

    ¡°Nothing. She is still in the cells at Alec¡¯s pack.¡±

    ¡°Sherry wants to confront her. The final straw to out the past behind her.¡± Jacob more told than asked.

    ¡°You think that¡¯s a good idea?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t see how it could get worse. Nothing is good about this but. maybe it will allow Sherry to heal.

    Seeing her really brought up negative emotions and she is back to not wanting to be touched.¡±

    ¡°What are you wanting from me?¡± I asked, unsure of what he was really asking. ¡°we both know you

    didn¡¯t need to ask this.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t feel Sherry should be in position of power here.¡± Jacob jumped up and started pacing.

    ¡°There, I said it.¡± He tossed his arms up in frustration.

 Chapter 410

    Chapter 410

    ¡°Oh.¡± I wasn¡¯t sure what to say. I guess there isn¡¯t a rule that said she can¡¯t not be Beta female. I¡¯m

    sure Penny could find someone to do it. Finding the right person is difficult.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but with the conversations we have had, she has too much trauma that she needs to work

    through. Maybe one day she will be trusted with that position but right now, she needs to focus on

    getting

    better.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± I said simply.

    ¡°Okay?¡± Jacob looked at me like he expected something more.

    ¡°Jacob, making a decision for the benefit of the pack isn¡¯t easy. Especially when ites to your mate.

    Your acting like a true beta. If Sherry needs help then move mountains and get her help. We will get by

    till she is avable.¡±

    ¡°Thanks. I thought you would be upset.¡±

    ¡°Why? She needs help. I can¡¯t imagine the terror she lived throu The first step of healing is epting

    what was. Now, she knows y are on her side, she will have your support as she makes it.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Can she leave the room?¡±

    ¡°We need to talk to her again first.¡± I said. Jacob nodded but didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Saya

    ¡°Can we do that now?¡± Jacob finally asked.

    ¡°Sure.¡± I had calmed down enough that I could do it. Standing up, we walked back to the pack house.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get her and meet you in your office.¡± Jacob said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± I went to my office as he walked off to his room. Going inside, I saw Penny sitting at her desk.

    ¡°Jacob is bringing Sherry in to talk.

    She is going to get therapy and get better before returning to her duties.¡± Sitting behind my desk, I

    loaded up myputer.

    ¡°Do you want me to leave?¡± Penny asked.

    ¡°You are free to do whatever you want to do.¡± Looking at the trackers,

    I saw they had split up. On my phone, there was a message.

    Unknown: Gunther is back with Vin.

    There was also a missed call from him that I needed to return. However, Jacob would be here soon so I

    didn¡¯t have time to make

    that call.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay.¡± Penny walked over and took a seat in the chair in front of me. Neither one of us spoke. The

    silent got almost too loud when a knock on the door made us both sigh in relief.

    ¡°A-alpha.¡± Sherry bowed as she came in.

    ¡°Sherry,e in and have a seat.¡± I said.

    She was pretty timid as she made her way in and had a seat. you for seeing me.¡±

    ¡°Of course. What can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to apologize for not telling you the full truth. I was afraid of how everyone would react.¡±

    ¡°Do you have anything else you want to tell me?¡± I asked.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know. I would like to confess everything to Jacob privately. He obviously will be able to tell

    you anything that needs ryed. If it¡¯s okay with you, I¡¯d like to keep between him and I. I think I¡¯ll find it

    easier to face my past if I do it this way.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll respect that as long as you understand that Jacob has a responsibility to tell me anything that will

    affect the security of this pack and of the Luna. I don¡¯t want that to keep you from opening up to Jacob.

    I¡¯m d you are seeking help and I¡¯m proud of you for it. However, in the mean time, I think you need

    to take a break from beta female duties. Take time and heal yourself and we can look into you doing

    more at ater date.¡±

    I

    ¡°I understand that. I¡¯m sorry it hase to this. I knew I should have. said something sooner.¡±

    ¡°Understand that I am granting you this freedom because Jacob is your mate. Don¡¯t make me regret

    this but I want you to get better.¡± ¡°I understand. Thank you.¡± Sherry stood up. ¡°One more thing¡­.¡±

 Chapter 411

    Chapter 411

    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked, a little nervous.

    ¡°Darin used to mark his¡­ girls. They will have a rose tattoo on their shoulder de if they were part of

    what it was he was doing.¡±

    Jacob looked down at his feet and shifted ufortably. I¡¯ve seen a few of those tattoos around but

    didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Thank you for telling me.¡± I said finally.

    Sherry nodded and her and Jacob walked out of our office. ¡°What happens now?¡± Penny asked.

    ¡°Not really sure. Continue to monitor their location and probably do some of my own recon. We have

    your luna ceremony Saturday. We really need toy low until we have some evidence of an attack or a

    situation.¡±

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°Do you think it is wise to still do a luna ceremony after what happened at Kris¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°We are more prepared this time.¡±

    ¡°I thought you were preparedst time.¡± Penny narrowed her eyes at

    me.

    ¡°Its¡¯s under control.¡± I said and looked back at the tracking decide.

    Kara POV

    ¡°Kara, wake up!¡± Gunther was shaking me. The more I tried to ignore. him, the harder he shook.

    ¡°KARA!¡± He whispered urgently.

    ¡°What?¡± I tried to forget where I even was. Thest 24 hours have been something of my nightmares.

    The fear of being injected with something that could not just pretend to kill me but actually kill me

    mspluvi

    Now, I am in this abandoned shack. There is no nkets or anything. There was more holes in the

    walls than actual wood and it gets cold at night.

    ¡°They are here!¡± Gunther jumped out of the stained mattress and started pacing.

    ¡°They? As in Vin?¡± Lifting my head up, my frizzy hair got in the way of seeing him.

    ¡°Yes! Get up!¡± He whispered more urgently. Everything in my body. protested as I got up and straighten

    my clothes as much as possible.

    ¡°Where are they?¡± I whispered as Gunther looking in a few different

    directions.

    ¡°Everywhere.¡± He said quietly. A cold chill fell over me. ¡°Come on.¡± Gunther walked to the door and

    opened it. As soon as he did, I saw multiple men emerging from the trees. The sun was still rising so

    there was enough shadowing that I wasn¡¯t sure how many where.

    there.

    ¡°Gunther. How¡­ surprising to see you. I watched your execution.¡± Vin stood in front of the yard with his

    hands folded in front of him.

    ¡°I¡¯m just as surprised as you are.¡± Gunther walked out and I moved to the front door.

    ¡°I see your mate made it as well.¡± Vin narrowed his eyes at me.

    ¡°He used the same poison. Obviously he didn¡¯t use the correct dose.¡± Gunther crossed his arms over

    his chest.

    ¡°So, I take it you are ready toe back into our ranks?¡± Vin asked. More and more men emerged

    from the trees.

    ¡°It is. We are wanting to stay in the shadows and help. Colt believes we are dead so we can use that to

    our advantage.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­.¡± Thunder rolled in the distance. ¡°Let¡¯s move this conversation back to my home and we can

    discuss this further. Follow me.¡± Vin turned and started walking. Everything in my body told me not to

    follow him but Gunther walked up to me, took my arm and pulled me with me.

    We walked for what felt like hours. The rain started to pour just within thirty minutes of our walk. No one

    spoke or moved out of formation. More than once, I turned to look at who was around me but Gunther

    kept making me look straight.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Gunther holding onto me, I would have eat so much dirt that it wouldn¡¯t have been funny.

    Still, my ankle was starting to really throb. It was only when the grey sky started getting darker that I

    was just about at my limit when Vin suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Home sweet home.¡± He sang and raised his arms. This building in front of me was like a f ucking

    castle. Pack houses are generally veryrge but this was a whole new level. Everything was either

    ck or covered in dirt. The vines were covering most of the castle but the dark windows the most

    unnerving part of the whole thing.

 Chapter 412

    Chapter 412

    ¡°Stop.¡± The guard walked out in front of us and started patting Gunther down.

    ¡°Strip.¡± A guard walked up to me.

    ¡°W-what?¡± I looked at Gunther in fright.

    ¡°It¡¯s customary for everyone to get searched for anything before theye onto my territory. Can¡¯t

    have any traitors now.¡± Vin looked like he was having fun.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have anything on her.¡± Gunther said through gritted

    teeth.

    ¡°We shall see. Strip.¡± Vin said and dangerously.

    ¡°B-but¡­¡± Grabbing my shirt, I took a step back. My heart was beating. rapidly. A guard stepped behind

    me and pointed a gun at my head.

    ¡°Either strip or I will help you.¡± He said with an evil smile.

    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Taking a few steps from him, my shaking hands pulled my shirt up and over my head. I didn¡¯t have the

    biggest rack but I had a decent amount. All the guards started snickering at my expense.

    ¡°The shorts.¡± Vin said firmly.

    It took me a few times to unbutton my shorts and push them down from how bad I was shaking. A silent

    tear ran down my face from embarrassment. ¡°Very nice. You got a good one Gunther. We used to

    share in the past.¡± A guard walked up to me and ran his finger down my back.

    ¡°No.¡± Gunther said and walked up to me. Yanking me away from him, he picked up my shirt and

    pushed it in my arms. ¡°Get dressed.¡± He

    ¡°Come. We need to get ready for a feast. My brother is back and found his mate.¡± Vin said as he

    narrowed his eyes at me.

    Dressing as we walked, I was so sickened that I had to force myself to not throw up. The inside of the

    castle is exactly what you would picture when thinking of a man decorated castle. Gold covered every

    surface, velvet lined the stairs, statues of gargoyles had eyes that followed you everywhere and even

    the antique pictures seemed angry.

    Vin marched us up the stairs and down a dimly lit hallway until he stopped abruptly. ¡°This is your room.

    I have taken the opportunity ofying our the evening clothes for you both. Dinner is served in one hour

    in the grand dinning room. Don¡¯t bete. We have much to discuss.¡± Vin gave Gunther a look before

    walking away.

    Gunther opened the door, ¡®shoved me in before closing it and locking it. ¡°He doesn¡¯t trust me.¡± Gunther

    said out loud. In the mind-link, ¡± Don¡¯t say anything out loud that is private. He will have cameras and

    audio in this room.¡±

    ¡°Seriously?¡± I said in the mind-link as I walked over to the bed.

    ¡°Yes, speak out loud but be careful what you say.¡± Gunther took his shirt off and tossed it in a basket.

    ¡°I have to wear this dress?¡± It was a blood red dress with an extremely low V-shaped top with a very

    high slit in the fluffy shirt.

    ¡°Yes. You need to shower and get ready.¡± Gunther said in a very annoyed tone. He wasn¡¯t exactly

    annoyed at me but he wasn¡¯t loving

    either.

    ¡°I don¡¯t ha-¡± As soon as I walked into the bathroom, there was an array of female product for me to use

    to get ready. There was a little of everything on the counter. Gunther turned the water on and it was

    only seconds before the steam started seeping out of the top.

    ¡°It needs to be hot so the steam will fog the camera ¡°Gunther said in the mind-link ¡°Come stand in front

    of me and get undressed and get

    it¡±

    Doing as he said, I got in front of him and slipped out of my clothes and got in the boiling water. It was

    actually veryforting. The hot water felt nice but it was burning off all the stares I was had gotten.

    wasn¡¯t a warrior so my body wasn¡¯t tone but I didn¡¯t have any extra fat

    either

    My skin was red before I grabbed the shampoo and Gunther joined me. Never had I ever shared a

    shower before so I was taken off guard. Gunther smirked as he noticed my surprise

 Chapter 413

    Chapter 413

    ¡°Never showered with anyone before?¡± He asked.

    ¡°No.¡± I said quietly.

    ¡°Me either.¡± He whispered and shifted me so he was under the water. My eyes couldn¡¯t help but graze

    his body was he back was turned towards me. As I shampooed my hair, I couldn¡¯t help but think about

    how se xy he was.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to have to wait till tonight. We are in too big of a rush for me to f uck you in the shower

    but don¡¯t worry. When this is all said and done, I¡¯ll f uck you any ce you want.¡± Gunther whispered to

    me and turned me so I was back under the water.

    ¡°You have to make sure we live through this, first.¡± I reminded him as I finished washing my hair.

    ¡°I promise I¡¯ll do everything in my power to get us out of this.¡± Gunther said in the mind-link. He held up

    a finger to his mouth to remind me to chose my words carefully.

    ¡°I¡¯m finished.¡± I said as thest of the soap ran down the drain.

    Gunther shut off the water and opened the door just a little to grab the towels. After handing me one,

    he took one and stepped out. I

    dried myself off in the shower before stepping out.

    ¡°Is there any panties or bras?¡± I asked.

    ¡°No. Vin doesn¡¯t believe in them.¡± Gunther sighed. Tightening the towel, I pulled out a blow dryer and

    brush and got to work. Gunther stepped out of the bathroom as I did my hair and then moved on to my

    makeup. Not wanting to look extremely good, I kept my makeup. light. Wanting to cover as much skin

    as possible, I left my hair down

    yure i

    ¡°We need to live in five minutes.¡± Gunther called from the bedroom.

    ¡°Okay.¡± I said as I stepped out from the bathroom. Walking over to the bed, I grabbed the dress and

    kept my towel. Stepping into the dress, I pulled it up and under my towel until the towel fell to the

    ground. Slipping my arms in the holes, Gunther came around and zipped me up. The dress really fit my

    like a glove. The shoulders were hanging down and my boobs were out on disy. Normally, I would

    feel very se xy in this dress but right now, I felt exposed and dirty.

    ¡°Here are shoes.¡± Gunther pulled out some ck heels.

    ¡°How did he know my size?¡± I asked.

    ¡°He probably knows everything about you. Vin makes it his mission to know a person before they are

    allowed in his circle. In fact, he probably knows more about your family tree than you do.¡± Gunther

    finished buckling my shoe before looking at his watch.

    ¡°Time to go.¡± I said as I took his arm that he offered.

    ¡°S¡±Speak only when spoke to and keep it short. Don¡¯t give them rereason to be angry with you. He

    already knows everything eveven try to lie.¡± Gunther said in the mind-link as he shut the dedoor and we

    walked down the hall.

    Hele was wearing a ck pin stripped tux with a red tie. It was very mmatchy matchy to the point that I

    almost forgot this wasn¡¯t a pron Yorou took good.¡± I said out loud.

    GtGunther did a double take at me before smirking a little. ¡°Thank you,

    polo took beautiful too.¡±

    ¡°Whyhy red?¡± Lasked,

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Calotarial blood and I do love to spill blood.¡± Vin said from behind us.

 Chapter 414

    Chapter 414

    ¡°You got the perfect size.¡± I said, trying to fake confidence.

    ¡°I see that. You look delicious.¡± Vin grabbed my arm and made me do a twirl.

    ¡°What have you decided on dinner?¡± Gunther asked as he took my other hand and pulled me against

    him. The sparks was something that I loved feeling. More than once, I identally moaned out loud

    just from him touching my arm. In this currently situation, they were onlyforting.

    ¡°Roasted duck with asparagus and mashed potatoes.¡± Vin started walking and Gunther instantly

    started following him.

    ¡°One of your favorites.¡± Gunther fake chuckled at him, or at least I thought it was a fakeugh. It almost

    sounded real. Like he found some humor in it.

    ¡°As I remember, it was once your favorite too.¡± Vin smirked at Gunther. ¡°You ate it off that wh ore¡¯s

    stomach.¡±

    My stomach turned as Gunther tossed his head back andug She got very nervous when I started

    using a knife.¡±

    ¡°Good times.¡± Vin said as we approached the dinning room. There was already men seated with a

    women beside each one. They all looked scared as they kept their heads pointed downward.

    All the men¡¯s eyes watched us as we walked up to the head table and sat down. Gunther pulled my

    chair out for me and pushed it in before sitting down himself. ¡°Gentleman Gunther. Who knew.¡± A man

    said as he picked up his ss of wine and took a sip.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°Any kind of man knows how to be respectful. Not everyone was

    ??

    now. Following the other women¡¯s lead, I just kept my head down and didn¡¯t make any movements.

    ¡°Dinner is served.¡± Vin pped his hands and the side doors instantly opened. Women in skimpy

    uniforms walked out with tes. One by one, they were set in front of us. I made the mistake of looking

    up as one of the guys grabbed a fist full of as s as one passed. She didn¡¯t. even flinch but I saw the

    pain in her eyes.

    To Gunther¡¯s credit, he was rather disgusted in that disy. ¡°I see you got new meat.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we came into some good investments. They are proving to be more difficult to train but what else

    do you expect from them¡­ they are only women after all.¡± Vin waved them off as he picked up his fork

    and took the first bite. Everyone else followed and started eating. Even the women so I took my fork

    and knife to cut the duck.

    ¡°This is so good!¡± A man said from across from me with a mouth full

    of food.

    ¡°MANNERS!¡± Vin mmed his fist down on the table, making women jump, including me. I knew Vin

    had an evil side but the his eyes truly terrified me. So much that my hands shook as I tri keep eating.

    I¡¯m sure at the right setting, this would be great food. However, it all tasted like sawdust in my mouth.

    Even my saliva ran away, forcing me to drink the wine rather quickly.

    ¡°Gunther, now that you are back, I have a job for you.¡± Vin said after a

    few minutes of silence.

    ¡°A job? You are going to give him a job?¡± The guy with poor manners spoke up again.

    Vin looked at him. ¡°Are you questioning me?¡± His eye brow raised and

    TIC LOOK ¨² DI vi uspuruyu?.

    ¡°No, Vin. Never. I am just willing to do any job that you require.¡± He bowed his head in submission.

    ¡°I don¡¯t require anything from a man that can¡¯t keep it in his pants. I need this job done correctly and not

    distracted by t its.¡± Vin waved the guy off. ¡°Gunther. Come to my office after dinner to discuss your job.¡±

    ¡°With pleasure.¡± Gunther said it as he looked directly at the guy who. was whining.

    ¡°Ms. Kara. I understand you are the ex-girlfriend of Alpha Colt of the Blue Fang Pack.¡± It was a

    statement, not a question.

 Chapter 415

    Chapter 415

    ¡°Correct, sir.¡± I said as I cleared my throat. The wine was starting to get to me. My lips were tingling, my

    face was flushed and my body.

    was rxing.

    ¡°Tell me, why didn¡¯t he make you luna?¡± Vin asked.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t his mate, sir. On his birthday, it was clear we weren¡¯t mates

    so we were officially broken up.¡±

    ¡°However, he wasn¡¯t your first boyfriend.¡±

    My body froze as his words sank in. ¡°He was my only boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°What about a Mr. Russell Bount?¡± Vin finished off his mashed

    potatoes and used his cloth napkin to clean his mouth.

    ¡°We went on a few dates but that was it. He wasn¡¯t ssified as my

    boyfriend.¡±

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°But you lost your virginity to him.¡±

    I felt Gunther stiffen up at this. He knew I wasn¡¯t a virgin but I didn¡¯t correct him when he assumed Colt

    was the only person I slept with. I found the whole thing st upid as he slept around a lot.

    Since Gunther told me not to lie, I didn¡¯t. ¡°In the back seat of a

    Corvette.¡±

    A few men snickered. ¡°I have a gift for you.¡± Vin said in a way that made me look up at him. Up until

    now, I kept avoiding his eye

    contact.

    ¡°A gift?¡± Gunther said.

    ¡°Yes,e see.¡± Vin stood up and everyone followed.

    Gunther helped me to my feet and then followed Vin out of the dinning room and down the hall. We

    kept going until a backdoor came into view. As soon as we walked outside, I was immediately. sick to

    my stomach. Russell was tied to a tree. Not around the tree but his arms and legs were stretched as far

    out as possible with rope connecting him to a tree. His body was suspended in the air so he was a

    huge X.

    ¡°I assume you recognize him.¡± Vin said. I had stopped walking as all the emotions ran through me.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Gunther, what you don¡¯t know is that Russell here was Kara¡¯s first

    Jove. Not Colt but Russell.¡±

    ¡°Where¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t stop myself from speaking.

    ¡°Where did I find him?¡± Vin filled in for me. ¡°I assumed I would run

    into you again so I took the liberty to test your loyalty.¡±

    ¡°Test my loyalty?¡± I asked, hoping I heard him wrong.

    ¡°Correct.¡± Vin took my arm and yanked me down the yard an by a wooden table. ¡°Prove you are loyal

    to me. Kill him. Cho weapon and take him out.¡± Vin made it sound like it was easy as

    that.

    ¡°Pick up the gun and just do it.¡± Gunther said in the mind-link.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never killed before.¡± I whispered back. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can.¡± Tears

    threatened to fall.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice.¡± Gunther growled. ¡°I ammanding your to pick up the gun and kil him.¡±

    Me ntally, I knew he couldn¡¯tmand me to do s hit but my arms didn¡¯t listen. ¡°NO! PLEASE!¡± Russell

    begged.

    *E BONUS

    I wasn¡¯t sure what gun I grabbed but with two hands, I pointed it at Russell and fired. The first shot

    missed himpletely. By this time, tears were running down my face as I squeezed the trigger again.

    This time I hit his leg. Russell cried out in pain as I pulled the trigger again. That one nicked his side.

    At this time, I just stopped paying attention and pulled the trigger until nothing else came out. Russell

    was still crying out as I opened my eyes to the horror scene in front of me. All my shots hit none vital

    parts except one. That his artery in his leg. Blood was flowing out of him painfully slow.

    ¡°That isn¡¯t exactly what I had pictured but he will die.¡± Vin said, almost impressed. ¡°You couldn¡¯t have

    walked closer.¡±

    Realization of what I just did hit me as Russell closed his eyes and became quiet. I just killed a man. ¡°I

    didn¡¯t think she would have it in her.¡± The guys joked behind me.

 Chapter 416

    Chapter 416

    My feet wanted to run. Would Colt take me back after his? Would he allow us to be part of his pack

    again or did I just seal our fate? ¡°You did what you had to.¡± Gunther said in the mind-link. It was like he

    read my mind.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have had to.¡± I said avoiding looking at Russell¡¯s body.

    ¡°No.¡± Gunther agreed.

    ¡°I think it is time for the men to retire to the study for a drink and then Gunther and I have a meeting.¡±

    Vin said and walked back inside.

    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Come on.¡± Gunther said out loud to me. He walked me back inside. and up to our bedroom. Neither

    one of us spoke until we got there.

    ¡°Do I have anything to sleep in?¡± I asked.

    ¡°No. We have to sleep naked.¡±

    ¡°Can I sleep in your shirt?¡± I asked as Gunther was pulling on he.

    ¡°Not unless you want Vin toe and correct that behavior.¡± G didn¡¯t even look at me as he walked to

    the bathroom.

    It was all I could do but sit down on the bed. ¡°Okay.¡± I said in

    eptance.

    ¡°I have to go meet the guys for a drink. I¡¯ll be backter, don¡¯t wait up.¡± Gunther came up to me and

    kissed me on the forehead before. walking out.

    Getting up, I went to lock the door but there wasn¡¯t any. Anyone could walk in at any moment and there

    wasn¡¯t anything I could do about it. Sliding under the covers, I had to wiggle around until my dress

    slipped off me. Tossing it on the floor, I pulled the nket up and over my

    Gunther POV

    ¡°I wondered if I was going to have toe get you.¡± Vin said as he pushed over a whiskey for me.

    Sitting down on the couch, I took it and sat back. The leather was real but cold.

    ¡°Needed to pi ss.¡± I said before taking a drink.

    ¡°So, what the f uck happened?¡± Nathaniel asked. He was the same. f ucker that wanted a job but can¡¯t

    focus long enough to finish it. The only thing he can finish is on a girl.

    ¡°When all hell broke f ucking lose?¡± I asked, looking at him angerly.¡± You mean when you bailed so f

    ucking fast that you left everyone without protection? Why didn¡¯t you stay and fight because I don¡¯t

    recall seeing you run after Colt and Alec to get the b astard back.¡± Leaning forward, I set my ss

    down and red at him.

    ¡°I work better in the shadows.

    ¡°You mean your a coward that can¡¯t fight when looking at someone in the face. You only strike when

    their backs are turned.¡± Picking up my drink, I downed it before leaned back again.

    ¡°How did Colt catch you?¡± Vin asked,

    ¡°I got shot. I was bleeding out. It was either taking my chances with Colt and live or die on the f ucking

    leaves.¡± Snorting, I acted like I was pis sed off. ¡°It wasn¡¯t like you came back for me. Even you Vin.

    Your left me there to die.¡±

    ¡°You know the rules. You were shot.¡± Vin acted like it was not a big deal. ¡°What I am more concerned

    about is how you are still alive.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, exactly what happed?¡± Nathaniel asked, again.

    ¡°I am going to knock all your f ucking teeth out if you speak again.¡± I

    ¡°When I came to, I was in the cells. They had taken the bullet out and stitched me up. Then he started

    questioning me.¡±

    ¡°What did you tell him?¡± Vin asked.

    ¡°Nothing he didn¡¯t already know. He found the how you and Darin worked out of for awhile.¡± I shrugged.

    ¡°Maybe told him about some fun times I had.¡± Smirking, I refilled my ss.

    Mrs. Smith

    Thank you all for reading!

 Chapter 417

    Chapter 417

    ¡°I doubt that. You don¡¯t look like he touched you at all.¡± Greg, another guy in the room said. ¡°I say you

    are rooting for the other team. I¡¯m not buying it.¡±

    ¡°Just because your wolf isn¡¯t capable of healing you doesn¡¯t mean mine is weak. When have any of my

    injuriessted more than 24 hours. Look at my gunshot.¡± Standing up, I pulled up my shirt to show

    them where I got shot. The bruising was gone and it was almost a

    scar.

    ¡°Gunther has always had this freaky fast healing and now he has a mate.¡± Timothy waved me off as he

    poured himself a drink.

    ¡°I¡¯m done with the pi ssing contest. Anyone want to step outside and see if you can stand against me?¡±

    Narrowing my eyes, I looked at them all. No one spoke up or even looked me in the eye.

    ¡°You boys need to get some sleep. Gunther,e to my office.¡± Vin stood up and walked out the study

    with his drink. Grabbing mine, I poured myself another ss and followed him out.

    ¡°Watch your back. Vin won¡¯t always be here to protect you.¡± I heard someone whisper just as I was

    about out of the room. Turning back. around, my eyesnded on Greg. He wasn¡¯t even prepared for my

    fist to break a few teeth but he found out pretty quickly that I didn¡¯tck. any strength. Even when

    holding some alcohol.

    ¡°Serves you right.¡± Another guy said but I was done listening. Walking out, I made it to Vin¡¯s office

    before he sat down.

    ¡°What took you so long?¡± Vin asked as I shut the door.

    ¡°Reminded Greg of his ce.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t say I me him.¡± Vin looked at me and turned in his seat.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t lied to you, you know that.¡± Vin had this way of just knowing when someone was lying to him.

    At times, it was really unnerving but mostly I found it incredibly helpful. This was not one of those times.

    ¡°True, I would know.¡±

    ¡°What job do you have for me?¡± I asked when he didn¡¯t continue talking.

    Vin pulled out a vani envelope and handed it to me. Taking it and opening it, my eyesnded on an

    average joe. Nothing was special about this man. He was average height around 5¡¯11¡±, 180 lbs and

    had brown hair and brown eyes. If I had passed him on the street, I wouldn¡¯t have thought about it at

    all. His name was Tony Garcia. No. known residency or number.

    ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± I asked after looking at the very short file.

    ¡°That is the key to Alpha Brian¡¯s sess. I assume Colt is using him

    as well.¡±

    ¡°You mean a spy.¡± I said tly.

    ¡°Call him what you want but this is the man they call to do surveince and report back. My guess, this

    is how Colt has ki about part of the s hit. The other part is that f ucking c ockr oach Z Assuming he is

    alive too, we will need to find him and kill him. However, this man is priority.¡±

    ¡°How did you find him?¡± I asked, a little shocked but not surprised. All Alphas have someone do the

    dirty work for them.

    ¡°I have my ways, you know that.¡±

    ¡°You want him dead.¡± I continued.

    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    ¡°I want him dead but recognizable. I want to deliver him to Alpha Colt

    us u prcacTTL

    ¡°Do we know where is likes to hang out?¡± I asked.

    ¡°There is a little hole in the wall bar about thirty minutes from the packs. Address is on the next sheet.

    That¡¯s all I have but given he is. doing work around Colt¡¯s pack and the surrounding towns, that would

    be a good ce to start.

    ¡°Kara and I will leave tomorrow to travel back and -¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Vin interrupted.

    ¡°No?¡± I looked at him confused.

    ¡°Kara will stay here. Call it¡­ insurance. Youplete this job for me and I¡¯ll believe you are back on

    my side. Fail, and I¡¯ll kill Kara after I have fun with her. If you are lucky, I won¡¯t make you watch.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s f ucking b ull s hit and you know it.¡± I was f ucking p issed. How dare he! After all I had done for

    him, this was how he was going to

    treat me.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice. Eitherplete the task or you both die.

    anytime I

    Kara is not leaving here on. I suggest you find himkly.

    The longer I am waiting, the more impatient I be.¡±

    I f ucking hated Vin. This is why I wanted out. He forced people stuff for him. Never getting his own

    hands dirty. Hitting you whe hurts and making you put your life on the line while he sat back an downed

    scotch. If Colt didn¡¯t kill him, I would. Part of me wanted to right now but I wouldn¡¯t even make it around

    his desk before he would have me pinned against the wall.

 Chapter 418

    Chapter 418

    ¡°Don¡¯t f ucking touch a hair on her head.¡± I spit.

    ¡°Than I suggest you put your skills to work and find him. You know

    the drill. That¡¯s why we make a great team.¡± Vin smiled at me.

    I opened my mouth to speak but closed it as I walked out of the

    office. Vin didn¡¯t he try to stop me as I stomped up to my room to see

    if Kara was sleeping or not.

    Colt POV

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± I asked Alec.

    ¡°I am.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want more men going with you?¡± Penny looked at me worriedly.

    me

    ¡°More men equal more errors. We need to do some recon a nd we can¡¯t do it with too many guys.¡± I

    said softly. Alec and I were going to see where Gunther and Kara ran off too. Zac was held up f ucking

    bar and hasn¡¯t moved in hours. However, Gunther traveled to a different state and stopped moving. It

    was locat middle of the f ucking forest on the side of a smaller mountai My curiosity got the best of me

    and needed to know what was there.

    ¡°I know but¡­ what if something happens? You won¡¯t have any help or

    ¡°Penny¡¯s eyes got watery as she watched me tie my shoes.

    ¡°I¡¯lle back to you, I promise. Have I broken a promise yet?¡± Standing up, I pulled her face up to

    mine and forced her to look me in the eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure there has been one.¡± She said stubbornly.

    doubt it. Pulling lichagagainst me, I tried to push all theforingg eling towardschehet booed you to

    stay strong so our babies are

    kay.¡±

    My luna ceremony is in twowadays. If you are not there, there won¡¯t bee ceremony.¡± Penny

    sandbadeha stepped away.

    Il be there and with time to papare. I said as I grabbed my phone andd

    ys.

    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    We love you.¡± Penny gavevne sofort kiss and stepped back.

    heard Alec and Ice say their gooobooges as t tooked at Jasper. ¡°You

    ot this?¡± I asked him.

    lot a hair will be harmed.¡± He promisesed.

    m here too!¡± Jacob said from the coughchsharry wasn¡¯t with him and

    y guess was he hasn¡¯t talked to Penny about it yet.

    see you.¡± I said and shook my head. Lobboning at Penny, ¡°Love you

    0.¡±

    et¡¯s go.¡± Alec said.

    ye, sis.¡± I gave her a quick peck on the check and followed A

    the house. We were taking my car as it will iebesaster than ru

    alwhole way. That would only wear our wolveseat and we need

    ein strength in case things went sideways

    theviot everything?¡± Alec asked.

    fien the trunk. I brought things I hope we don¡¯t evenemended and some

    tope twee we do.¡±

    he trackinacking on my phone. So far, nothing has changed.d

    good hovedit will take us a couple hours to get down thene rent bope on¡¯t move tove cve get there.¡±

    said as I got on the highwavay.

    ¡°Have you spoken with your guy?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Not in thest couple days. I sent a message but it went unanswered.¡±

    ¡°Does he usually wait that long between check ins?¡±

    ¡°He usually only calls when he has something.¡±

    ¡°He might be in a position he can¡¯t reply.¡± Alec looked out the window

    he gotfortable.

    as

    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to figure out the end game here. At what point do we just dere war or let hime to

    us?¡± I was getting agitated on this being drug out.

    ¡°We did that with my pack. He isn¡¯t going to do that again.¡± Alec said as he took a deep breath. ¡°We

    need to find his home base and raid

    that.¡±

    ¡°He might see using and just kill us before we even get to the gate.¡± I was getting rather annoyed

    with how Vin has stayed one step ahead. ¡°Maybe Vin has his own guy. Maybe we need to go at it from

    the way he is going at it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s an idea.¡± Alec nodded as he went into his own head.

    My phone started ringing. Looking at the caller I.D, ¡°His ears mu have been burning.¡± I said as I hit talk.

    Mrs. Smith Author

    Thank you all for reading! I developed a sinus infection so hopefully my spelling isn¡¯t too bad!

 Chapter 419

    Chapter 419

    ¡°C¡±Colt.¡±

    ¡°I followed Zac since he is the most wild card one. He is held up at a bbar but there is an illegal

    gamboling room under it. There are some major yers walking in and out of there tonight. Most of

    them are giguys I¡¯ve seen doing business with Alpha Rip.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m starting to think Vin has a guy. Can you find out who that guy

    isk 7¡±

    ¡°Fota/pprice.¡±

    ¡°Considered it paid in full.¡± I had a bad feeling about what he was going tot cerequire of me but

    anything was worth Penny¡¯s life.

    ¡°I knew ¡®d¡¯ tikike working with you.¡± Click!

    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Has he totol you what it will cost?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking one oproblem at a time.¡±

    Alec snorted bbore we fell into a silence that kept us bot My mind kept racining to what we would find.

    ording to th they were both califotod the most part. Some spi kes in heart nothing that would

    incidicate torture or fear. Gunther was far too to allow his heart mater ectoisise but Kara does not. She

    has no train on torture or how to baratiele certain situations. Hopefully, Gunther ha

    worked with her a atuale.

    e.

    We only stopped for a drive e forough to eat, otherwise we drove the entire way. Since it was stitic

    viight out, we found a sleezy hotel that

    won¡¯t ask questions and act a poroom

    ¡°We are about an hour on footfromtheir location.¡± Alec checked his

    phone again.

    ¡°Both of them are still there?¡± I asked as I opened my bag.

    ¡°Yeah. We got about another two hours of daylight before the sun sets. It will take us an hour to get

    there. I¡¯d say we should leave in an

    hour and a half to make sure we stay under the darkness.¡± Alec set his phone down and put his bag on

    his bed.

    ¡°He surely has cameras around.¡±

    ¡°This will detect them.¡± Alec held up a little device that looked like a

    miniature binocr.

    ¡°If we mess with them, they will probably get alerted. We will have to move around them.¡± This just got

    harder.

    ¡°They might even have auto so we need to be prepared for radio silence.¡±

    ¡°Hopefully there isn¡¯t any thermal.¡± F uck, I hoped they didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Only one way to find out.¡± Alec said as he started pulling more stuff

    out of his bag.

    Gunther POV

    ¡°Kara, wake up.¡± Climbing into bed, I had to gentle shake her to wake her up. However, she wasn¡¯t

    moving. Part of me wanted her to sleep this one night without interruptions. When I¡¯m gone, she

    probably won¡¯t be sleeping at all. Plus, it¡¯s been a long time since she had. actually gotten a good

    nights sleep.

    She was so beautiful sleeping in the middle of the bed. Her hair was dull, matching our situation. As I

    moved it out of her face, I couldn¡¯t help but admire her inner beauty. How the Moon Goddess hand.

    picked her for me, I have no idea. I wanted to be a better man for her but my hands were tied. Curling

    up next to her, I closed my eyes and epted this might be myst night of good sleep for a long time.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡± I heard her whisper in my ear.

    ¡°No.¡± I felt her giggle against me. Her warm body curled around me.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t wake mest night when you got back.¡±

    ¡°I tried. You were dead to the world.¡± Opening my eyes, I looked at her. The room was still pitch back,

    telling me it was still dark. Looking. over her shoulder, the clock read 4:30am.

    ¡°What was your meeting about?¡± She sat up and pulled the covers

    with her.

    ¡°He wants me to handle a situation.¡±

    ¡°When do we leave?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the kicker, you have to stay here and I am going alone.¡±

    ¡°W-what?¡± I felt her internal fear at this.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but Vin was very specific on this. You are to stay here and I will go on this job.¡± I wasn¡¯t about

    to tell her the other stuff. No way in hell was I going to allow that to happen.

 Chapter 420

    Chapter 420

    ¡°Maybe I can c-¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m sorry but you have to stay here. Since you are up. The earlier I leave, the better.¡± I went to sit

    up but Kara grabbed my arm.

    ¡°Gunther, please! Don¡¯t leave me here!¡± The fear in her voice was

    clear.

    ¡°If I had a choice, I would take you with me but I don¡¯t. I love you Karal and I¡¯ll do what I need to do to

    keep you safe.¡±

    ¡°Then take me with you!¡± Prying her hand off my arm, I stood up and got dressed some clothes from

    the closet. Kara followed me. Standing in the doorway, she looked at me with fear and anger.

    ¡°I need you to be brave, Kara. You need to show no weakness here. They will test you, see if you will

    lie and question your loyalty. Do not lie and stay strong. You might actually be in far more danger where

    I am going and honestly, I can¡¯t keep you safe and do my job. If you went, I would be worried about you

    and not focused on the job.¡±

    ¡°What am I suppose to do here?¡±

    ¡°Stay here unless Vin req u ir e you to go out. Take advantage of afortable bed a warm shower.¡±

    The way she had the sheet wrapped around herself made my di ck twitch but I didn¡¯t have time for that.

    I shouldn¡¯t have even fallen asleep beside her. Now, I am hours

    behind.

    ¡°Can¡¯t youe back to bed and leave in the daylight?¡± Kara asked very pathetically.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have been slept beside you. I should have left you a note and taken off.¡± I said honestly.

    Kara looked away in frustration.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    pprove to Vin that I am still loyal to him.¡± I said out loud. In the mind- lilink, I said, ¡°I need to do this to

    keep you safe from Vin. I know leaving p puts you in an ufortable position but if this means we

    can be

    free, I am willing to do it. Can you please understand that?¡±

    13 suppose.¡± Kara said back in the mind-link. ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t figure you would.¡± I said back. Out loud, I continued like we dididn¡¯t switch to the mind-link. ¡°I¡¯ll

    check in when I can but that

    prprobably won¡¯t be very much.¡±

    ¡°Okay Kara said and walked back to the bed. She climbed back in ast I tiered my shoes.

    ¡°daciain when i can.¡± Walking over, I kissed her forehead.

    ¡°How exactly? It¡¯s not like we have phones.¡± Kara looked at me with defeatininerer eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find a way.¡± promised before giving her onest kiss and walked out of the cedroom. Quietly

    shutting the door behind me, I down the hall and did for the castle. The file was the only thing I had in

    my hand and with no direction, I went in the direction I was most co

    going in.n

    ble

    There was a littelbbat that did business out of frequently in th Since it was funded dyb Alpha Rip, was

    always wee there owner liked me enougign that he put a bed in a back room for me sleep when

    doing tong gejobs. Now that Alpha Rip was dead, I wasn sure if I would be alloweredback but we shall

    see.

    The whole thing was about a thirty minute walk. The moon was still shining brightly, showing mad the

    path. I had walked this so much that I had worn my footprints into the forest here. It really made me

    smile as permanent made my mark or this.

    Looking up at the stars, I couldidn¡¯t help but being rxed. If it wasn¡¯t

    TUI NOTU, MUDIU DG Tung man woud, uy youn

    Still cut off from the

    life. Maybe in apletely different state but world. Part of me wanted to take Kara and do just that but

    I knew she wasn¡¯t the type of girl to live that way. She needed a bed and daily hot meals.

 Chapter 421

    Chapter 0421 So, | keep walking. A few owls and bats flew around but mostly it was quiet.

    Every now and then a cricket would sing but the birds will be taking over shortly.

    Assingle thread of smoke in the distance told me | was just about there.

    Since the bar sat on the outskirts of an abandoned town, it was easy to get to.

    The town wasn¡¯t actually abandoned but it was a hot spot for anything illegal. Darin actually put his town back in action for his

    sells. It was all undergrown so anyone that drove by wouldn''t have a clue. Very well hidden and very well protected. The closer |

    got, the more security | noticed. If Ol¡¯ Man Frank didn¡¯t see ifing, | would be surprised. €?

    The smell of something smoking was getting stronger and stronger.

    Whatever he was cooking, it smelled delicious. As | got to the back of the house, the smoker was unmanned and smoke was

    spilling out of it.

    ¡°The hell...¡± | whispered as | opened it and had to use the water bottle on a few of the mes.

    CLICK! The sound of a gun being cocked was the loudest sound in the entire world. ¡°Turn around slowly.¡± Frank growled. This

    man was short, plump but had a mean streak that would surprise Vin.

    ¡°I''m just saving your brisket.¡± | smirked as | turned around and faced him.

    ¡°| thought you were dead.¡± He didn¡¯t lower his gun but he did lift his head

    up.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Surprise!¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Can we go inside and I''ll tell you everything?¡± | asked and made a point to look around.

    ¡°Like you ever tell me the truth.¡± He grumbled as he lowered his gun and started walking inside.

    ¡°Come on, we used to be buds.¡± | tired to get him to at least not be so angry but | don¡¯t think it was working.

    ¡°Kiss my ass. | haven''t got any money since Rip died. Do you know what that does to a business?¡± He turned and pointed a

    finger at me. Sliding down in a seat, | just listened to him lecture. ¡°I had to almost empty my savings! | | should be on the beach

    somewhere but

    no! | am stuck here, doing the dirty work for sleazeballs of all kinds!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like | am living on the beach and have a great life.¡± |

    said honestly.

    ¡°I''ve been on the run and doing things for vin.¡± ¡°Vin doesn¡¯t have the fucking manners that Rip had. Sure, Rip was a bastard but

    he had respect for us in the workingmunity. Vin just walks all over us like we are fucking trash. | don¡¯t n on helping you do

    shit if it is for that man.¡± ¡°Yes and no. | do have a job to do but it is to help my mate.¡± ¡°You found a mate?¡± He looked at me in

    shock. Frank had a big mouth so | had to be careful about what | said but | needed him to trust me, allow me to stay and maybe

    even get some

    information out of him.

    ¡°| did, awhile ago.¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°Being held by Vin. | need to do a job to prove my loyalty to Vin. With Rip going down and

    Colt being a pain in our ass, | need to prove my worth in this world.¡± | knew Vin woulde ass so might as well see it. @

    ¡°There are other ces you can go to sleep to prove yourself worthy.¡± Frank rolled his eyes at me.

 Chapter 422

    Chapter 0422 ¡°True but none are thisfortable or have such greatpany.¡± I was sucking up hard

    but Frank had a soft side. His rough exterior made people think he was all business but deep down,

    Frank liked thepany. I, truly believe that is the only reason he was still here. In this business, you

    don¡¯t make friends.

    ¡°What job do you have?¡± Frank poured himself a coffee and sat down across from me.

    ¡°Find someone.¡± ¡°Well, anyone who is anyone will be here tomorrow night for the fight.¡± Frank took a

    sip and studied me over his mug.

    wy "VWs Damn, that means another night away from Kara. ¡°Sounds like I will be hanging out the next

    two days.¡± ¡°Good, I need help around the ce.

    Get down there and start sweeping.¡± Frank stood up and started walking away.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± I yelled at him.

    ¡°Back to bed.¡± I watched him retreat around the corner, leaving me all lone.

    ¡°Well, shit.¡± Standing up, I walked back outside an into the shed. It wasn¡¯t exactly a shed but arge

    roof for the stairs. From the outside, people would think this is just an everyday shed. The tin was worn

    down, rusted and looked like the wind could take it down at any second. However, on the inside, yearly

    BR ra Sn ES treated wood lined the walls, making it possible to frame the stairs for entry.

    ? = It had been years since I had attended one of these events. Sometimes, they were fights, other

    times it was an auction. Every now and then, they would have dog fights and once I even saw a

    chicken fight. Basically anything that made people spend money. I''ve seen more women get sold here

    than anything. Since I was one of the guards Rip made go, I had to handle most of it.

    Flipping on the lights, the fluorescent lights blinked a few times before flickering on. A single chain-

    linked case sat in the middle of the room.

    Blood stained the cement floor, not justin the ring but the entire ce.

    This room was onerge circle with

    built-in bars and viewing areas. There was a single exit on the other side that led to a holding cell for

    whatever event was going on but the only way in and out of here was the stairs. This made it

    impossible for anything...unwanted to g0 on. No sneaking people in or out.

    Grabbing the broom, I started cleaning the floor from all the rodent droppings, dead bugs and just

    general debris. There was an air filtration system but that didn¡¯t do anything for nature.

    It always made meugh that people came here for anything illegal but would throw a toddler size

    temper tantrum if it was a little dirty. After sweeping, there was dusting the cobwebs and putting out the

    tables and chairs.

    Wy TY BUNUS ¡°Isn¡¯t this cozy.¡± Colt¡¯s voice surprised the shit out of me. For the first time, I was

    actually afraid of the situation I found myself in.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± | asked, not looking at him but kept sweeping.

    ¡°Just following up on my investments.

    I mighte off as a nice guy but there is a side to me that most don¡¯t get to see and the ones that do,

    don¡¯t live to tell anyone else.¡± The thought of underestimating him came across my mind. ¡°I repeat,

    what are you doing here? This isn¡¯t the ce someone like you would show your face.¡± ¡°Just checking

    in. Did you really think I was going to let you live and let you go without keeping an eye on you?¡± Colt

    ww 19 sONU was leaning against the door frame with Frank¡¯s neck in his hands.

    ¡°What did you bring to my house?¡± Frank was looking at me with anger.

    ¡°Vin gave me a job and I need to prove to him my loyalty.¡± Narrowing my eyes at Colt, I stopped

    sweeping and stood my ground.

    ¡°You look like a caged animal.¡± Colt smirked.

    ¡°What do you want, Colt?¡± ¡°What job did Vin give you?¡± ¡°Buy a certain girl that he has history with.¡± I

    came up with a lie quickly.

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    There was no way in hell I was going to tell Colt that I was after his private informant. Kara was my top

    priority. If

    Ifailed, she would be dead, ¡°Not that I believe you but just know, I am always watching.¡± Colt drug

    Frank by the neck over to me and tossed him at my feet. ¡°If I find out you betray me, I''ll kill everything

    you care about.¡± Colt walked over to the stairs. ¡°I¡¯m always watching, Gunther. Chose your actions

    wisely.¡± Colt walked up the stairs and out the door. @ ¡°What did you bring to my door?¡± Frank rubbed

    his neck as he stood up.

    ¡°Like I said, I have to prove my loyalty to Vin.¡± Sighing, I started sweeping again.

    ¡°You have found yourself in some deep shit, boy.¡± Frank pulled a chair out and sat down. Fingerprints

    were already forming on his skin.

    ¡°When haven¡¯t I been in deep shit. My entire life has been nothing but one move away from being

    killed. How is this different?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard rumors around Blue Fang Pack. There are reasons why no one

    wants to attack them. Fuck, they just killed Rip and the entire pack. Is that not enough reason to stay

    away from them? Now they joined with ck Moon, they are basically untouchable.

    Most of the guys thate here don¡¯t want anything to do with them.¡± ¡°I''m aware as I barely survived

    that ordeal with my own life.¡± Giving him a look, I kept setting up.

    ¡°Fuck, I need something stronger.¡± Frank growled and headed up the stairs. As soon as he was out of

    eyeshot, I stopped sweeping,

    How the fuck did Colt find me? Has he been following me this entire time? Do I have a tracker on me?

    Did I just lead him to Vin¡¯s home base? If Colt attacks Vin¡¯s castle, he will think I intentionally led him

    there. Kara would be the first to die. Before Frank get''s back, I started stripping, looking for injection

    sights that Colt might have ced a tracker when I was pretending to be dead.

 Chapter 423

    Chapter 0423 ¡°Do you have everything ready to go for tonight?¡± Fred came up behind me.

    The sun was starting to set and I was just watching it. Soon, people from all over will be arriving and all

    I could think about was Kara. Hopefully, Vin wasn¡¯t doing anything to hurt her.

    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    ¡°Yeah. The girls were brought in about an hour ago. They are in their cages and ready for the show.¡± |

    ¡°You look like a love sick puppy.¡± Fred pped my back.

    ¡°I never enjoyed these events. Too many rich pricks measuring their own dicks. Never understood why

    they didn¡¯t just go and steal human girls?¡±

    ~~ ¡°Where''s the fun in that!¡± Fredughed as the sound of a car approached came up from behind us.

    ¡°Show time.¡± Fred walked out as I went to the shed. My ce tonight is in the shadows. Staying in the

    background, looking for my target and taking care of any drama that arrises.

    The different venders were either done setting up or were putting up their final touches. Slipping

    against the wall, only my shoes were visible in the lightening. I dressed in all back to blend in as much

    as possible.

    More and more people arrived, quickly filling the room with loud whispering.

    Circr tables were set up along the walls with chairs but there was still quite of few men that chose to

    stand.

    As the event was about to get started,

    the lights dimmed and the soft yellow lights flickered on. Only onerge white light hung above the

    stage where the girls will be standing.

    Since fights were prone when dealing with this kind of merchandise, we established an electronic

    system. Each person submitted their payment method and information when they arrived. In return,

    they got a key pad. If you wanted to bid, type in your amount and hit send. If your bid was first, the

    screen said first, or second and so forth. You can either submit a higher bid or hit cancel. Each girl was

    standing there for ten minutes or unless the bidding stalled.

    ¡°Does everyone have their beverage of choice and into position?¡± Hank was the auctioneer for these

    events. He was one of the worst guys I have ever met. I

    didn¡¯t really give two fucks what happened to these girls but he took it to a whole different level. I¡¯ve

    seen him cut a girls throat for not walking quick enough.

    He is what people would call a silver fox. Salt and pepper hair with more gel than I thought it could

    even hold. He wore stupidly expensive suits for being as skinny as he was. More than once, I thought

    of him as a stick bug.

    The flights instantly went off and the center one went on. Most of the whispering stopped and all eyes

    were focused on the stage. The door opened and a shorter girl was brought out. She was wearing only

    her bra and panties, her hair was ttened with makeup.

    This was Vin¡¯s rule. If the girls looked good, they would sell better. So, a week before this event, no

    hitting or abuse

    so their skin is clear. All the guards I recognized from Vin¡¯s army. He¡¯s been wanting to take over for

    Darinbut most of these guys are not wanting to do business with him. Like Frank said, hisck of

    respect is enough to push them away. @ ¡°Her name is Stacy. Shees from the fall of Alpha Rip,

    where she was groomed and taught values and morals. She is ready to be submissive to her next

    owner.¡± Hank stated clearly as he tossed her into the ring. She walked nervously to the middle and just

    stood there. She wouldn¡¯t have been able to see anyone so as her eyes looked around, she was

    seeing only ck.

    My eyes scanned the room, looking for my target. At this point, there wasn¡¯t any sign of him. Still, I kept

    looking at

    each face of each man that was here.

    Walking around, quietly, I acted as if I was just making sure no issues were around. Not looking too

    long but making mental notes of all I could see.

    What bothered me more was the fact that Zac was sitting in the corner like he belonged here. However,

    if Vin was right and Tony was Colt¡¯s private investigator, then he might just show up too. If I couldn¡¯t find

    Tony, I might be able to follow Zac and find Tony that way.

    Unfortunatly, Zac spotted me as I made my round but didn¡¯t acknowledged me.

    We agreed to go our own ways when we woke up but I knew it was sooner orter our worlds would

    connect. He was a fucking roach for everyone involved.

 Chapter 424

    Chapter 0424 ?soLD!¡± Hank yelled and opened the fi gate. He grabbed her and walked her back to her

    holding sell. When he came back out, he was dragging another girl with him. This one was another one

    I | recognized from my old pack and as one of Darin¡¯s whores. She was a fighter and fought Hank the

    entire time. At the end, he backhanded her and tossed her into the ring before mming the gate

    closed before she could jump up.

    ?Remember! All purchases can be picked up once they are paid for at the end.¡± Hank was trying to

    calm himself.

    ¡°Next girl is Nicki, same pack but much more of an attitude problem.¡±

    | Again, silence filled the room but not for long. After only five minutes, Hank yelled sold and took her

    out of the ring.

    someone either bid high enough for her or no one wanted to deal with that fight. Each person had their

    own | preference. Hank brought out the next girl but this time, as soon as she was out, a loud growl

    vibrated the walls.

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    The girl tried to cower behind Hank.

    Everyone watched in horror or delight when a guy walked around the ring, ripped her from Hank''s

    grasp and marked her right then and there. Her head fell back as she passed out. More than one guy

    started yelling and walking forward.

    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± I warned as someone walked by me. Grabbing their hand, I held them back from going further.

    ¡°STOP!¡± Hank yelled as the room got louder and louder. Everyone froze as he looked at the guy and

    the pasted out girl. ¡°You have two options. Either pay 30k for her or I''ll still sell her and you will have the

    pleasure of feeling everything she does.¡± @b ¡°Pll fucking pay it.¡± Pushing Hank to the side, he walked

    over to Frank and pulled out 30k in hundreds and mmed it on the table. Not even waiting, he

    stormed out of the room.

    It was then, as he was leaving that I first noticed Tony. He was sitting with three other guys with a hat. If

    it wasn¡¯t for the little bit of light across his face, I would have never seen him.

    ¡°Moving on.¡± Hank said. My attention was brought back to the next girl he

    brought out. At this point, I stopped paying attention to the girls. Keeping one eye on Tony, I kept the

    other on the exit.

    Watching him interact like he was just an average male, looking for a girl. It wasn¡¯t until I noticed how

    he watched Zac move around that I realized that Vin got his information correct. Tony was so good at

    what he was doing that unless I was physically watching him, it would have gonepletely unnoticed.

    .

    Finally, thest girl of the night was brought out. Frank is expecting me to stay and help clean up but he

    also knows I am on a job. I''ll need to find a way toe back and pay him.

    Especially if Vin is going to try to cut him out. Keeping these rtionships happy is important. Though,

    if [am

    sessful, I will be considered a traitor and never allowed back.

    As the lights came back on, I watched 1 Tony make a beeline for the door. Not wanting to lose him, I

    followed suit.

    There were many men trying to get out so I was stuck back a little.

    My eyes instantly searched the surrounding area as soon as I was out of that ce. Just out of the

    corner of my eye, I saw Tony slip into the treeline. There was no n, no method to getting him. He

    was a master of the shadows and I had something to prove.

    Trying to stay behind the trees, and being as quiet as possible, I kept him in my eye sight. All T knew

    was that I needed to be far enough away from here to not be seen but close enough

    | that he can¡¯t get away from me. This was my only shot.

    More than once, Tony stopped and sniffed the area. The one thing I was good at was climbing trees. As

    quietly as I could, I started climbing as Tony took a piss. This would be a fifteen foot jump between me

    and him but this was the best shot I would get. Three...two....

    one...

 Chapter 425

    Chapter 0425 Colt POV ¡°Someone is cutting it close.¡± Jacob said as he came into my dressing room.

    ¡°I know. I wasn¡¯t going to miss Penny¡¯s luna ceremony but I really need to be someone else. Something

    is going down and I¡¯m not there for it.¡± My nerves were on high alert as I straightened my tie. In order

    for me to get back on time for the ceremony, I had to leave before whatever was going down was done.

    Assuming by the girls that were brought in, it was an auction.

    Not only did it feel wrong to let it happen but I had to walk away from Gunther. Judging by the tracking,

    he was back at the castle. Something

    inside me was telling me | was missing something very big, ?? ¡°Like what?¡± Jacob asked.

    ¡°No idea but I just know I shouldn¡¯t be here.¡± Sighing, I grabbed the colon and sprayed it a few times

    before looking at myself. € ¡°Don¡¯t let Penny hear you say that.¡± Jacob warned.

    ¡°I won''t. You know that feeling that tells you, that you need to be somewhere? I just have a bad feeling

    that I shouldn¡¯t have left. I should still be following Gunther.¡± ¡°Did Alece back with you?¡± Jacob was

    sitting down on a chair, picking at his fingernails.

    ¡°He did. We drove together and left together. Not about to leave one of us

    behind without help.¡± ¡°You might try putting on a smile before you walk out this door.¡± Jacob stood up

    and adjusted his tie before looking at me.

    Knock! Knock! Knock! Jacob walked up to the door and answered it. ¡°We came to see what the hold up

    was.¡± Alec and Jasper walked in.

    ¡°Just Colt getting in the right head space.¡± Jacob sighed as he stepped back and allowed them to enter.

    ¡°Are the girls ready?¡± I asked.

    ¡°They are. Penny had a slight freakout that you weren''t here but after she saw me, she rxed.¡± Alec

    stood with his hands in his pockets.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± I said, trying to convince myself that nothing bad was happening at the castle. ¡ª

    ¡°Jacob... Jasper.... please get everyone ready, we will be down in five minutes.¡± Alec asked. It was a

    little more firm that left little room for arguing but still nicely.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jacob said, clear of his request.

    They walked out and shut the door behind them.

    ¡°Can¡¯t shake the feeling?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°No and it¡¯s just getting worse.

    Something is happening down there and we should be there.¡± Walking over to the window, I had to

    resist the urge to punchit.

    ¡°We can leave first thing in the

    morning and go back down there but you need to push that to the side as much as possible and be

    present for Penny.¡± Alec didn¡¯t make a move to me.

    ¡°I know.¡± Pushing away from the wall, I just took a few deep breaths and readied myself. ¡°Let go.¡±

    Muting the nagging in me, I focused only on the happy emotions. @& ¡°That¡¯s better...¡± Alec still frowned

    but opened the door. Soft music was ying as we made our way to the stage.

    Penny wanted a ck tie theme. It was alittle more dressy than some of these but that is what she

    wanted so that is what she got. All the men were in ck suits and all the women were in ck elegant

    dresses. Silver sparkling twigsContent property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    shot out from vases with water beads in the middle of the tables. Matching stretchy linings were

    covering every inch of the tables and chairs. Overall, I was in awe with how great everything looked.

    Penny kept the set up the same from Ice¡¯s ceremony was I assume that was easy to switch things out.

    It was only a minute of us standing here that the music shifted and the girls started walking down the

    aisle.

    One by one, they took their seats and the music changed once more.

    Everyone stood so I didn¡¯t see Penny until she was half way down the aisle.

    My breath got caught in my throat as her beauty really shined tonight. There was a faint glow to her

    that almost made my knees go weak. A fittedcy gown hugged her tightly, really

    showing off our babies. It long sleeves, off the shoulder dress with a deep V.

    Her hair was curled and pinned at the base of her neck with little rhinestones making her glow really

    shine.

 Chapter 426

    Chapter 0426 As she got closer, I started to realize there were tears in my eyes that I quickly tried to

    push away. It was fine for Penny to see that side of me but not all the other alphas and lunas that were

    in attendance tonight.

    Penny handed off her flowers as I met her before the stage. Holding out my hand, I smiled at her. ¡°You

    look so beautiful.¡± I whispered as we walked up to the front. Alpha Thomas was waiting patiently for us

    as we approached.

    ¡°Wee!¡± He yelled out. ¡°We havee to celebrate the union of Alpha Colt and Luna Penny.

    Cheers erupted, making Penny blush. Alpha Thomas held up his hand, quieting everyone.

    ¡°They have decided to do things a little differently, and start with the vows.

    Alpha Colt, please go first.¡± a ¡°penny, from the moment our eyes met and you became mine... I''ve felt

    like the luckiest man alive. Our lives have been anything but peaceful but you have adapted. More than

    once, you have risen above for not only my sake but for our packs. Your heart is massive as it makes

    it¡¯s impact on the future generation, ensuring our future. More than once, you have stood up to me and

    helped me see things in a different light. The encouragement and support I have received from you has

    made me a better alpha and a better man. I know that will continue over to being the best dad I could

    be. I couldn¡¯t imagine going through all this without you beside me. You have given me the

    support and push that I needed to be able to do half the stuff I have done recently. Coming home to

    your smiling¡¯ face gives me more satisfaction than anything else. With you beside me, I am

    unstoppable. We are a team...

    behind the desk and off. I love you.¡± Penny had tears running down her face as I spoke. I felt nothing

    but loveing from her and I tried to push all my love back at her. ¡°Luna Penny, please take your

    turn.¡± After a moment, she started. ¡°Growing up, we were not in the same circle but yet I was alwaysExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    around you. I watched you grow up, going through different challenges and I watched you learn from

    each one of them.¡± She was wearing the bracelet I made for her. My eyes went to it and nodded in

    understanding. ¡°T admired your strength. I¡¯ve always been someone that has been happy to be hiding

    behind someone. Never needing the recognition or anything but just seeing the smiles on people¡¯s

    faces was enough for me. Since bing your mate, I had to learn to be in the spotlight. There was a

    time I doubted my ability but someone wise told me to notpare myself to anyone. I could chose

    what my luna legacy was about.

    Choosing what was dear to my heart was important and you did nothing but encourage and push me to

    achieve my dreams. I have been able to make these changes because of the strength I learned from

    you. Everyday, I watch you lead our pack. I see the respect in their eyes and how much they look up to

    you. You inspire me to continue to grow and be the best luna I can be...

    and hopefully be the best mother I can be. With you beside me, I know I can handle anything that life

    throws at us. 1 love you.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but put my hand on her belly. My babies were moving around,

    kicking at me. It was like they responded to my touch. Anywhere my hand went, they went.

    ¡°Please, repeat after me. I, Alpha Colt of the Blue Fang Pack, ept you Alpha Penny of the Midnight

    River pack as my mate and my luna.¡± @? I forget she has the title of Alpha. Even though she prefers to

    go by Luna, Alpha is still technically her title. ¡°I, Alpha Colt of the Blue Fang Pack, ept Alpha Penny

    of the Midnight River Pack as my mate and my luna.

 Chapter 427

    Chapter 0427 ¡°Penny, repeat after me. ¡°I, Alpha Penny of the Midnight River Pack, ept Alpha Colt of

    Blue Fang Pack as my mate and Alpha.¡± ¡°I, Alpha Penny of the Midnight River Pack, ept Alpha Colt

    of the Blue Fang Pack as my mate and my Alpha.¡± Alpha Thomas held up the ceremonial knife. ¡°With

    this knife, you will spill your blood. Combining your blood as one, making you as one. The connection

    between Alpha and Luna is unbreakable. The connection between Alpha and Alpha is even more

    intense.

    From this day forward, Alpha Colt and Alpha Penny will be the strongest couple on this.¡±

    | Alpha Thomas handed me the knife and then gave the chalice to Penny.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    Since she was so pregnant, we asked to not move to another ce. So, I went ahead and cut my palm

    and allowed my blood to spill. After it was done, I tied my own hand with the cloth Alpha Thomas held.

    Switching sides, Penny sliced her palm and allowed some blood to spill before Alpha Thomas helped

    her tie the cloth around her hand.

    Taking the cup from Penny, I swirled our blood together before drinking half of it. The rush I got was

    intense. I was a little light headed at first but thena - wave of power and raw strength filled me. Handing

    the cup to Penny, she finished it and I watched her go through the same emotions.

    Only when we both settled down, did

    Alpha Thomas continue. ¡°It is with my great pleasure to announce, Alpha Colt and Luna Penny!¡± ~¡ª

    We turned and waved at everyone cheering for us. Music started sting as we made our way down

    the aisle.

    Penny didn¡¯t want a formal meal so as soon as we reached the end, the music changed to more of a

    party atmosphere. Servers came out with different appetizers and drinks. If I remember correctly, there

    was about ten different options. A table of them was still ced on the side for those to wanted to try

    them all but people were still going to be walking around. ¡ê ¡°Congrattions!¡± Ice ran up to me and

    gave me a huge hug before moving on to Penny.

    ¡°Thanks, sis.¡± I said as I shook Alec¡¯s

    hand.

    ¡°Congrattions, Alpha.¡± I heard beside me. Looking over, Sherry was standing there in a beautiful but

    basic ck gown. Her hair was curled and she appeared to have even put some makeup on. When my

    eyes met hers, she gave me a bow before looking nervously around.

    ¡°Thank you, Sherry. It is a pleasure seeing you this evening.¡± ¡°I wanted to start here since it will be easy

    for me to slip out unnoticed if I get too overwhelmed.¡± She whispered.

    ¡°I''m just d you made it to what you did.¡± Penny said in a perfect luna fashion.

    ¡°Oh shoot.¡± Ice looked down and back

    up at Alec.

    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Penny asked.

    ¡°I need to pee but I didn¡¯t think about how I was going to do it in this outfit.¡± Ice was wearing a very

    dressy pant suit.

    The silk reallyplimented her belly but I knew she probably felt more at lease in that. @ ¡°Pll help

    you.¡± Pennyughed. ¡°I need to go anyway so we can help each other.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± Ice was

    clearly satisfied with that.

    ¡°Thank the fucking goddess I don¡¯t have to be pregnant.¡± Jacob looked at the girls as they left. Sherry

    went followed them to the bathroom.

    ¡°I''second that.¡± I muttered.

    JER * ¡°Alpha, there is a situation.¡± A guard mind-linked me.

    ¡°For fucks sake, what is it?¡± I NE responded.

    ¡°A dead body was found outside of our front gates of the pack.¡±

 Chapter 428

    Chapter 0428 ¡°Take it to the morgue and leave everything with the body. I will look at it when Luna¡¯s

    ceremony is over.¡± | ordered the guard.

    ¡°Colt?¡± Penny¡¯s voice sounded beside me. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sparks erupted down my arm. Looking

    down at my beautiful mate, I tried to push my anger to the side.

    ¡°Nothing that needs addressed right now.¡± A slow song just started ying.

    Grabbing he wrist, I pulled her out into the dance floor. We were the only ones dancing but I didn¡¯t care.

    Surely, it wouldn¡¯t take long for everyone else to join in. €? ¡°Not omitting things from me, are you?¡±

    Penny asked, all knowingly.

    ¡°Maybe but do you really want to talk shop tonight?¡± I whispered, not wanting to tell her but not wanting

    to lie either.

    ¡°Not really but it was important enough to piss you off like this, shouldn¡¯t I know about it?¡± ¡°How can I

    be pissed off when I have you in my arms?¡± I tried to kiss her to get her mind off the subject but she

    dodged me.

    ¡°Colt... I thought we were a team.¡± Penny wrapped her arms around my neck and locked her hands

    together.

    Her bump kept us a little bit apart but it was stillfortable to dance slowly.

    ¡°You really want to know that bad? Can¡¯t just have fun tonight and worry tomorrow?¡± Sighing, I looked

    into her

    eyes.

    ¡°Iwant you to confide in me. Don¡¯t hide things because you think it will upset me. I want to stand beside

    you and handle that stuff. Even though turning a blind eye so I can focus on my projects might happen,

    I still want you to be able to talk to me.¡± ¡°There is so much to tell. More specifically, there was a body

    found outside of our pack. I don¡¯t know anything else but I had a bad feeling about leaving Gunther. We

    tracked him to a castle and then to an auction.¡± I told her in the mind-link.

    ¡°Why did you leave then?¡± Penny asked.

    ¡°Ineeded toe back to you.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Penny¡¯s face scrunched up.

    | ¡°I wanted toe back. Even if I would have stayed, there isn¡¯t anything that said something would

    have happened. T might have just followed him back to the castle. Without more men, it would have

    been incredibly dangerous for Alec and I to even interfere with anything. I would have had to just watch

    from afar so it was probably best I wasn¡¯t there.¡± ¡°You probably would have jumped in there and that

    could have resulted in you being injured or something.¡± Penny agreed.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°Exactly, you did me a huge favor by making sure I came home.¡± ¡°Who was the guy?¡± Penny asked,

    still in the mind-link. More and more people were dancing beside us.

    ¡°No idea. They just told me they found

    someone. I''ll look and see who it is when we get home.¡± ¡°Do you need to leave now?¡± Penny asked as

    the song stopped.

    ¡°He won''t be much more dead in a few hours.¡± Walking over to the table, everyone was sitting down

    and talking.

    ¡°Penny! If you had to chose between Jasper and Jacob to win in a foot race, who would it be?¡± Kris

    asked me.

    ¡°Really?¡± I asked as I pulled out a chair for Penny and then took my own seat.

    ¡°Cripple over here thinks he can still beat me.¡± Jacobughed. Sherry just looked like she was in pain

    trying to smile.

    ¡°Without a doubt!¡± Jasperughed.

    ¡°Has these drinks always been this strong?¡± Emmy asked. Jasper just shook his head at her and pulled

    her close. @ ¡°Aw, my little light weight.¡± ¡°Having a baby really fucks with you.¡± Emmy shrugged,

    agreeing with Jasper.

    ¡°Why is this an argument?¡± Penny asked, taking a drink of water.

    ¡°I think you would win.¡± Emmy huped before setting her ss down.

    ¡°Jasper was boasting aboutpleting amile in five minutes.¡± Kris red at Emmy¡¯s drink as she sat

    back.

    ¡°That is great!¡± Penny said with a

    smile.

 Chapter 429

    Chapter 0429 ¡°Little slow, bro.¡± Jacob gave him a ¡®sorry about your luck¡¯ look.

    ¡°Alright, I ept your challenge.¡± Jasper sat up and smirked at Jacob.

    ¡°A challenge? When did I challenge you?¡± Jacob was back peddling hard.

    ¡°] heard it and ept it as well.¡± Alec said very alpha like. ¡°We shall havea one mile race. Colt and I will

    organize the event to be held in the next week or two.¡± ?gcared?¡± Jasper looked at Jacob like he

    already won.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°you wish, Crip.¡± Jacob held up his drink to Jasper. Jasper met his drink to Jacob¡¯s and the toast sealed

    the deal.

    ?1 Jove how parties bring us together.¡± I said, shaking my head at their level of childishness.

    ¡°Speaking of parties, are you girls going to have a baby shower?¡± Sherry asked.

    ¡°Qh, yeah at some point. In a month, we have that Halloween Party.¡± Penny said.

    ¡°We should do it soon. With triplets, who knows when you will give birth.

    Multiples alwayse early.¡± Ice said, trying not to smile too big. @ ¡°I haven''t even boughten

    anything.¡± Penny looked worried.

    ¡°We can look through it all tomorrow and buy whatever we need.¡± I told her to ease her mind.

    ?phat would be great!¡± Penny breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Do you know the genders?¡± Ice leaned forward in excitement.

    ¡°We do but I want to keep it a secret right now.¡± Penny said to my surprise.

    ¡°Aw! Really? How will I know what to buy you?¡± ¡°She is having three babies, I think you could probably

    buy her a little of everything and it will get used.¡± Jacob said as he took a sip of his drink.

    ¡°He isn¡¯t wrong. There are so much stuff that is greens, yellows, grays and cks!¡± ¡°Well, sure but what

    if I want to buy a dress?¡± Ice challenged.

    | ¡°You are going to buy your niece a dress and not a free tattoo?¡± Jasper teased.

    ¡°They will get that anyway.¡± ¡°I never got a free tattoo!¡± Iined.

    ¡°1 didn¡¯t either and I''m her mate.¡± Alec grumbled.

    ¡°First off, I charged you before we were even mated. Afterwards, what¡¯s yours is mine so whatever. As

    for you, Colt, you always paid me extra since you knew I was saving to travel. Third, my niece or

    nephews can have whatever they want, when they want it and Aunt Ice doesn¡¯t say no.¡± ¡°We might

    need to find a better babysitter.¡± Penny whispered like she was trying to hide it but she was loud

    enough for everyone to hear.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Ice faked looking hurt but the rest of usughed.

    ¡°We aren¡¯t raising spoiled children here.¡± I said.

    ¡°You were a spoiled kid.¡± Jacobughed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act like you didn¡¯t enjoy the benefits!¡± Ice quickly jumped in.

    ¡°We should go streaking!¡± Emmy yelled and put her arms out above her head.

    ?_Ithink it¡¯s time we head home.¡± Jasper said as he looked at her with worry in his eyes. We all busted

    upughing as Emmy danced to the music by herself.

    ¡°Is she really that drunk?¡± Sherry

    asked,ughing as well.

    ¡°She is. I haven''t seen her this drunk in a long time.¡± Ice stood up and we all followed. ¡°This was a

    lovey party.

    Congrattions!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Penny beamed.

    ¡°Look at that. A whole party and no interruptions!¡± Jasper sighed as he tossed Emmy over his shoulder.

    ¡°QOH! Look at this ass!¡± Emmy grabbed two big handfuls of Jasper¡¯s ass, making him jump and p

    her on the ass hard.

    ¡°Quit that!¡± ¡°Oh, daddy!¡± Emmyughed. Jasper just rolled his eyes and got bright red as he walked out

    of the room.

    ¡°1 Jike drunk Emmy.¡± Iceughed as

    she put her arm through Alec¡¯s as we | made our way out of the event center, | The lights came on and

    the staff.

    started tearing stuff down.

    ¡°Give it a few months and all you girls can have a fun night.¡± Alec muttered in dull excitement.

    ¡°Please, try to rein in that enthusiasm.¡± Pennyughed.

 Chapter 430

    Chapter 0430 ¡°No can do.¡± Alec nodded as he pulled Ice to their car. Jasper was in the distance trying

    to get a fighting Emmy in his car and Jacob headed straight to his. We walked over to the car Emmy

    brought for us to head home in.

    Opening her side, I let her get in before going to the drivers side.

    ¡°Do you want me to drop you off and then go to the morgue or do you want to go with me?¡± I asked,

    putting the car in drive, we were first out of the parking lot.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Penny said simply, like we were just going to get ice cream.

    ¡°You sure?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Sure am.¡± Penny looked out the window. Reaching over, I took her hand in mine as we drove the hour

    home. At some point, Penny¡¯s eyes closed but her head never left the head rest. It wasn¡¯t until we

    pulled into the driveway at the pack house did I wake her up.

    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    ¡°We¡¯re home already?¡± She asked, looking around confused.

    ¡°We are. You fell asleep quickly.¡± Getting out, I walked over to her side and opened the door for her.

    ¡°I haven''t been sleeping the best.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just let me take you home?¡± I asked as we walked

    inside.

    ¡°TI won''t be sleeping better until this belly is gone.¡± Yeah, there wasn¡¯t

    anything I could do to help with that.

    ¡°Maybe you need more pillows under you for support?¡± I tossed an idea out there.

    ¡°Maybe.¡± Penny yawned as the morgue door came into view.

    ¡°Alpha...Luna.¡± The guard bowed.

    ¡°Are you the one that found him?¡± I asked as he opened the door.

    ¡°No, patrol did. I have been standing guard until you came.¡± We walked inside and the guard went over

    to the cooler. Opening the door, he pulled the dead guy out. ¡°Is this how he was found?¡± Penny took a

    deep breath in and a few steps back. Looking at her, I waited to

    make sure she was steady before looking back at the guy. His face wasn¡¯t touched but every inch of

    himwas ck and blue. That is, where the skin was still attached. Chunks of flesh were crudely torn

    form his body. Some were hanging on by a thread and other were justpletely missing.

    ¡°Yes. He was naked when we found him, except he had this stuffed into his mouth.¡± The guard handed

    me a phone.

    Pressing the side button, it turned on and asked for a thumb print. ¡°Did you or anyone open his

    phone?¡± ¡°No, Alpha.¡± The guard had taken a step back and watched from a distance.

    Grabbing the guys thumb, I held it up to the thumb print and pressed down.

    It took a few tries and angles but I finally got it opened. The background was ck. First thing I did was

    open the text messages. No numbers were saved but I recognized the only number on there that was

    listed. It was mine.

    My blood ran cold as I read the message. Looking at the guy, I never seen his face before and this

    wasn¡¯t a coincidences. Vin found out about my guy and he had him mutted.

    ¡°Colt?¡± Penny asked. She must have felt the shift in my emotions. ¡°You know this man?¡± ¡°Ido.¡± Was all I

    said as I shifted through the phone. Looking for any trace of anyone else or any clues. No pictures. No

    emails. No saved numbers.

    It was like the phone had a factory

    reset and then only texted my phone. It was a message I got right after he called me when I was on my

    way to follow Gunther. Was that was Gunther was doing at the auction? I thought he was following Zac

    and I didn¡¯t remember seeing Zac at the auction.

    He very well could have been since I had to leave but this mean Vin is way ahead of me.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

 Chapter 431

    Chapter 0431 ¡°Was there anything else found on him?¡± I''asked, trying to keep my cool.

    ¡°No, that was it.¡± ¡°I''want a full examination with fingerprints and everything on this man.¡± Imanded

    before grabbing Penny¡¯s arm and pulling her out of the morgue.

    ¡°Colt? What is going on?¡± Penny asked again as we left the morgue.

    ¡°Give me a second.¡± I said and continued to guide us out of the packhouse and into the car. As soon as

    we were both locked in, then I pulled out my phone. Dialing Alec¡¯s number, I had to wait three rings

    before he finally |

    answered.

    ¡°This better be important.¡± ¡°My informant was found dead outside of my pack tonight.¡± Silence. Alec

    didn¡¯t speak but there was some wrestling of clothing before I could hear Ice in the back ground.

    ¡°Who''s on the phone?¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Alec asked, ignoring Ice.

    ¡°His phone was found on him with ourst exchange.¡± ¡°Damn. Vin?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I think. Not sure how

    Vin found out about it or how he even found him.¡± ¡°We need to find his informant.¡± Alec

    | muttered.

    ¡°Alec, he was mutted. We have to assume he talked.¡± % ¡°He didn¡¯t know anything that would cause

    us concern, did he?¡± ¡°Nothing major. Just kept tabs on Zac.¡± I said, calming down.

    ¡°He¡¯s had a bullseye on his back for years, this wouldn¡¯t change that.¡± Alec was trying to rationalize it.

    ¡°Damn.¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯lle over tomorrow and we can figure out our next move.¡± Alec sighed.

    ¡°Okay.¡± I said before I hung up.

    ¡°I take it that was your informant?¡± Penny said after a moment,

    ¡°Yeah. He had been following Zac.

    Basically just keeping me updated on things. He was one that dad used and was the reason dad

    always stayed one step ahead.¡± ¡°Vin tortured him.¡± Penny said quietly.

    ¡°Yes, he did.¡± ¡°You should have stayed. You could have saved him.¡± Penny sounded like she was

    crying. Looking over, I saw a single tear slip down her cheek.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know that. Vin could have had him way before I even got there.¡± ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    Penny asked as I put the car into drive.

    ¡°Go to bed and figure out our next move in the morning,¡± I said. I wasn¡¯t

    sure how to feel. I was more pissed than anything but I don¡¯t understand how he even figured out who

    it was.

    This was a low blow and now I needed to y on the same field as him.

    Getting home, Penny and I walked up to our bedroom. ¡°Can you unzip me?¡± Penny asked as she

    turned around.

    ¡°Sure.¡± My mind was focused on anything Vin might know now. So, when I unzipped Penny and walked

    away, I wasn¡¯t fully prepared for her toe up and unbuttoned my shirt for me.

    I was only half paying attention when she pulled it off me and started working on my pants. My hands

    ran up and down her arms but my mind was still focused on what I could do about Vin.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    Sparks erupted across my chest but it wasn¡¯t until my dick entered something warm and moist that my

    attention got advertedpletely back to Penny. Looking down, she was looking up at me with my dick

    in her mouth.

    ¡°Pennnnny.¡± I moaned. One hand went to the back of her head and the other rested against the wall for

    support.

    Fuck, I loved when she was straight forward. It had been so long since we made love. With the

    pregnancy and everything else going on, one of us was always passed out before anything could

    happen.

    Her hands wrapped around my legs and dug into them. I had to force my knees to stay straight and not

    buckle under the pleasure. She didn¡¯t let up and didn¡¯t slow down. The constant

    pressure was quickly bing my downfall as she started moving her nails down my legs. = Twisting

    her hair in my hand, I pumped into her mouth until I shot my load deep down her throat. Penny didn¡¯t

    even gag as I finished. ck spots clouded my vision as I worked myself down, but Penny stood up,

    licking her lips clean.

    ¡°Fuck.¡± I groaned as I didn¡¯t wait but wrapped my arm around her back and the other around her neck,

    pressing my lips firmly against her. Penny¡¯s body melted against mine. I took one step forward and she

    took one step back until we toppled over the bed. Careful not tond on the babies, I loved so I could

    remove her bra and panties.

    ¡°Oh, Colt!¡± She moaned as I slipped

    my finger between her legs.

    ¡°Fuck, your so wet for me.¡± As my hand massaged her clip, my tongue went to her sensitive spot on

    her inner neck. Just to the left of her throat, there was a little sweet spot that really turned her on. @&

    As soon as I found her. Her hand wrapped around my dick and started pumping away. Penny was

    squirming under me. Working these points really got her going in seconds. Stopping right before she

    came, I moved my face between her legs.

    ¡°Please!¡± She begged.

    I didn¡¯t bother answering as I just lowered myself. Due to her bump, I couldn¡¯t see her face but her

    hands grabbed handfuls of the sheets when my tongue licked her lips. Her legs

    moved up and down the harder I sucked.

 Chapter 432

    Chapter 0432 ¡°Oh! OH! OH!¡± Penny got louder and louder the faster I moved until she was about to

    cum and I stopped. Her eyes rolled back but I didn¡¯t give her a second before I shoved my dick deep

    into her core.

    Instantly, her head snapped back as she screamed out my name. Each time I pumped in and out, I

    watched her body react to mine. Legs trembling, her hands wrapped in her own hair with her eyes

    stuck on mine. Her swollen plump breast bounced with each thrust, almost choking her as I moved.

    ?yES!¡± She screamed as her orgasm hit at the same time mine did. Pumping a few more times, I made

    sure I was

    empty before falling beside her on the bed.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± She muttered as she patted my hip.

    ¡°Thanks?¡± I asked,ughing as I tried to catch my breath.

    ¡°Good job?¡± Penny looked at me and smiled. ¡°Good effort? Which adjective would you like?¡± ¡°None of

    those.¡± Pennyughed as she rolled over into my arms and we fell asleep together.

    ¡°What time is Alecing over today?¡± Penny asked. I had gotten up and got dressed by the time she

    even opened her eyes.

    ?I am going to go meet him at our office. Come up with a game n on

    how we want to move forward.

    That was a big fuck you from Vin so now we need to repay him.¡± ~~ ¡°Any ideas on how you are going

    to do that?¡± Penny asked.

    ¡°None. I''ll call you when we are finished.¡± I said as I walked over.

    Bending down, I gave her a kiss before walking out. ¡°Love you.¡± ¡°Love you!¡± She yelled but T''was

    already on the stairs.

    It was record time between making it to my car and the time arrived at the packhouse. Either there just

    wasn¡¯t any traffic or I drove way too fast. Either way, no one died so it was okay...right? ?About time

    you got here.¡± Alec was sitting on the porch when I got out of 2/0

    my car.

    ¡°How long have you been here?¡± ¡°Five minutes.¡± Alec shrugged as I walked past him.

    ¡°Barely anything.¡± Rolling my eyes, we made it to my office before I set my keys down.

    ?Kristen had a n for us.¡± Alec crossed his arms over his chest as he looked at me.

    ?What is that?¡± I asked. Sitting down in my chair, I looked at him, waiting.

    ¡°Bomb the castle.¡± ?Do what?¡± asked to make sure I heard correctly.

    ?tten the bitch.¡± Alec took a seat.

    ¡°What about all the innocent people in there?¡± I asked. Surely there was some girls in there that didn¡¯t

    deserve to die.

    ¡°Every war has coteral damage.¡± Alec shrugged.

    ¡°Kirsten came up with this?¡± I asked, not sure I believed it.

    ¡°She said find a way in and poison them. I said tten it.¡± Alec shrugged.

    ¡°That sounds more like it. Poisoning them will still kill innocent people.¡± ¡°We could try to sneak in and

    do some damage.¡± Alec offered.

    ¡°Like how?¡±

    ¡°What if we use Zac to our advantage?¡± Alec had a look in his eye that made me feel like I wasn¡¯t going

    to like this n.

    ¡°Let him get captured and get brought into the castle. He can release some poison or something.¡±

    ¡°Maybe, or he could end up like my informant.¡± ¡°Do you know when the next sell or event will be?¡± Alec

    kept on thinking.

    ¡°1 don¡¯t. If we do anything to the castle, they will realize that Gunther and Kara are being tracked.¡±

    ¡°That is if they haven¡¯t already. You did show yourself to Gunther.¡± Alec reminded me.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t find it since I can still see

    where he is and it is moving.¡± ¡°ttening the castle isn¡¯t a bad idea.¡± Alec said again. img ¡°It really isn¡¯t.

    I can¡¯t stand them anyway. Just feels wrong to put that many people in danger.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know how

    many innocent people are even there.¡± Alec was ying devil¡¯s advocate.

    ¡°True but one innocent life is too much.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we stand guard over the | castle and as people

    leave it, kill them and hide their bodies. Then, they just don¡¯t go back and Vin just is having his men

    mysteriously disappear.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea but that is slow.

    I want to punch him in the gut like he did us.¡± 1 wanted to hurt him as bad as

    he hurt us.

    ¡°We could use a sniper and shoot : people through the window. Do it when | they are more alone so it

    isn¡¯t obvious until more people are dead.¡± ¡°I like that. A sniper can be hundreds of yards away to even a

    mile.¡± ¡°I¡¯m good with a sniper.¡± Alec said with an evil grin.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°Why was this not your first n?¡± I asked.

    ?1 still want to tten it. Fuck them all and just drop a few bombs.¡± Alec sighed.

 Chapter 433

    Chapter 0433 ¡°I have another idea.¡± Alec leaned forward.

    ¡°What''s that?¡± I was ready to kill someone.

    ¡°My team has a newly developed airborne virus. It¡¯s a viral bug that when breathed in, causes your

    blood to not clot and you bleed out. Simr to snake venom. We would need to introduce it into his air

    conditioning system. There is an antidote we would need to give Gunther and Kara.¡± ?Why wasn''t this

    n A?¡± ¡°well, it¡¯s not 100% effective and still lightly experimental. They might still live. Their systems

    might not be deadly.¡±

    ?well, we can watch and who doesn¡¯t die can get shot.¡± I said simply. Even if it doesn¡¯t work, we can

    still watch them panic.

    ?still need to get the antidote to Gunther and Kara.¡± Damn. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°p pill.¡± ?Hgmm.¡± There wasn¡¯t

    a lot of options.

    ?gneak in andy it in their bed?¡± I was clearly aware of the sarcasm in my voice.

    ?ormand a girl to doit.¡± Alec looked at me.

    ¡°What?¡± ¡°penny took over that pack. As her mate, you are their Alpha too. If they didn¡¯t denounce their

    ties when they

    were forced to serve Vin, they will have to obey you.¡± ¡°well, shit. Still need to get close though.¡±

    Standing up, I moved to the window.

    ?you would. Every move you make will have to be precise. You can¡¯t make a mistake or you will be

    dead. We can¡¯t take an army.¡± ?we could take a few men. Not many.

    just the top of the elite. They would have to stay next to you and that will be hundreds of yards away.¡±

    ?We can have a few people as coverage.

    My men are trained.¡± I saw Alec shrug in the window reflection.

    ?what''s life without a little excitement.¡± I said dully.

    ¡°They are still at the castle. Might as

    ls" +15 BONUS well get a move on while they are still there. Otherwise, they might take a trip and we

    could miss them.¡± Alec stood up.

    ¡°Alright...¡± The office door opened and Penny walked in. ¡°How soon can.

    You be ready?¡± @&? Shutting the door, Penny walked to her desk and sat down. ¡°Give me an hour or

    so. I need to get my men and things ready.¡± ¡°Alright. Call me when your ready.¡± I sighed.

    ¡°Penny.¡± Alec nodded at her and walked out.

    ¡°So, I take it you are going to be gone again.¡± Penny didn¡¯t even look at me but kept looking at her

    computer.

    ¡°Yeah, not sure how long.¡± I said as I

    walked over to her. When 1 got close enough, I saw she was looking at baby stuff.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let that man¡¯s death go.¡± Penny sighed.

    ¡°Ilike the dark greens but the light shade.¡± I said pointing to a pattern.

    ¡°Sage green?¡± ¡°Sure. I like that green with blue and creams or a deep blue with grays.¡± I pointed out a

    few more designs.

    ¡°What about for our daughter?¡± ¡°Is there a flower design in that color scheme?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Penny types something in and floral designs popped up.

    ¡°This one.¡± I said and pointed one out.

    ¡°Do you like that?¡± I asked.

    ¡°I''do actually.¡± Penny sounded surprised. ¡°Thanks!¡± ¡°We will need to paint their rooms.

    These colors don¡¯t match what is in there.¡± I watched her shift through a few different things and add it

    to her chart.

    ¡°This is like....stupid expensive.¡± Penny looked at me.

    Not wanting to see how bad this is going to hurt, I didn¡¯t look. ¡°We have three kidsing, it wasn¡¯t

    going to be cheap. Pick out everything we need.

    You need to make a registry for the baby shower so you can put some items on that.¡± ¡°True...¡± Penny

    looked unsure.

    ¡°It¡¯s really okay. We will be fine and we

    don¡¯t exactly have time to look around, Just buy what you picked out.¡± Kissing her cheek, I stood up

    and walked over to my desk.

    ¡°When do you need to leave?¡± ¡°As soon as Alec is ready. We set up a n. Not sure how good it will

    be but we shall see. The hard part is attacking without giving Gunther and Kara away.¡± ¡°Hopefully you

    just kill Vin and then it¡¯s a moot point.¡± Penny said like she was only half listening.

    ¡°That would be the hope anyway.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get killed. I¡¯m not raising triplets by myself.¡± Penny gave me a

    look. I was looking at the trackers when I nced up and saw her expression.

    ww TY EON ¡°I''ll do my best.¡± Smirking, 1 got up.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    Most of my stuff was still packed but | needed to pack more clothes. Going to the closet, I started

    pulling out a few differentbat options.

    ¡°Exactly how long do you n on being gone?¡± Penny¡¯s voice was much closer than I expected.

    ¡°T¡¯honestly don¡¯t know. Hopefully just a few days. Depends on how well the n gets executed.¡± ¡°Is it

    dangerous?¡± Looking out, Penny was sitting on the floor, against the wall. She was watching me toss

    stuff on the floor with partial amusement and concern.

    ¡°Everything is dangerous but Alec will be there and we are bring the top of our elite men. The goal is to

    not be seen so hopefully I won¡¯t be in any real

    danger.¡± I emphasized real like going wasn¡¯t actual danger, being there wasn¡¯t actually dangerous...

    just not fully safe. @? ¡°Ihave so much stuff to do around here. It¡¯s a pity Sherry isn¡¯t able to work. Doing

    the basic stuff is getting hard.¡± Penny sighed.

    ¡°Hire an assistant. You know 90% of this pack. Hire someone to be your right hand person. We have

    talked about this.¡± ¡°I''know but it¡¯s hard giving up control.¡± ¡°Then hire someone to drive you around in a

    golf cart all day.¡± I said more sarcastically than I factual.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea.¡± Apparently, she took it factual.

    SR TE TY ¡°d to help but you are carrying three babies. Please take it easy, you heard the doctor.¡±

    ¡ª ¡°I''have like a month left before I am unable to function. Honestly, what am 1 going to go as for the

    Halloween party?¡± I knew it was a joke but at the same time, it wasn¡¯t.

    ¡°Moon Goddess with your belly being the world. Little Red Riding Hood. Hell, cut up a baby doll and

    make three sets of arms and legsing out of your belly with blood.¡± ¡°Wow, that was a lot.¡± Penny

    looked at me like I grew three heads.

    ¡°Hey, that Moon Goddess wasn¡¯t bad.¡± I said defensively. I thought that was good foring up with it

    at the drop of a dime.

    ¡°It was actually. I''ll keep thinking but 1 like that idea.¡± ¡°Thanks. This is all I should need. I have a few

    more things but then I need to get done and we will head out.¡± ¡°Yeah. Just be safe please.¡± Penny

    sighed as she looked at me.

    ¡°Iwill. I''ll text you often and let you know I am alive and well.¡± I promised as I kissed her cheek.

    ¡°You better.¡± She said as my phone rang.

 Chapter 434

    Chapter 0434 We had to take a van this time. Alec was driving, I was in the passenger seat and five

    men were in the back.

    These men ranged from skinny and short to tall and wide. However, they all excelled in their own ways

    with their own specialties. However, all of them were extensively trained on the sniper and long range

    rifles.

    Their hand to handbat were impressive but it was knife skills that really shined. If we had twenty

    more of these guys, we would rule the entire world. Only Alec and I have ever beat them and we had

    the alpha power advantage.

    By the time we arrived, it waste into the night. Since everyone had slept the

    drive and Alec and I switched off, we drove straight to the castle. The trackers were still there, moving g

    around the castle. Parking about four miles from the castle, we walked three until we found a good

    lookout position that was higher up.

    Alec and I waited as the men set everything up. The only thing making any noise was the owls hooting

    in the distance. Taking a sniper, I got on my stomach and looked through the scope.

    It was insane how good I could see.

    People walking around the castle, even thiste at night shocked me. Every room in the castle was

    pitch ck. We would need to scope out all the cameras he had up. Thankfully, we already had a good

    idea of where they were at and what traps he had but we

    needed a muchrger area this time.

    However, we had a secret weapon there. The smallest guy, ke, was actually a tiny due. So much so

    that he wolf was literally the size of a normal wolf. His skills were so good that he even moved and

    acted like the animal.

    With no humanponent to it, his wolf blended in so perfectly that he actually spend a summer with a

    wolf pack. Using him, we would be able to map out theyouts and blend in.

    I watched him shift and run off. The only down side is wolves roam in packs. If we had a single wolf

    walking around the castle, that would look suspicious. He needed to join a pack and get them toe

    around the castle. Till then, we were collecting data.

    Pulling out my phone, I texted Penny.

    ¡®We made it, turning phone off, text in the morning. Love you.¡± Immediately turning it off, I put it in my

    bag and waited.

    Alec had a map that he pulled out fromst time. It was what we markedst time. We were able to

    even get some from when we watched Gunther leave the castle. Following him was easy enough and I

    don¡¯t think he even realized he was being followed.

    Though, he did turn around a few times so maybe he did.

    ¡°How many guys did you see?¡± Alec came over me to. Going back down to my stomach, I started

    counting.

    ¡°At least five.¡± I kept looking around for me but didn¡¯t see much. ¡°There is one person at the front doors

    and one

    at each corner from what I can see.

    Then there are men walking around.¡± ¡°At least two men in direct eye contact at all times over each part

    of the castle.¡± Alec summarized.

    ¡°Seems that way.¡± The front door opened and I watched Vin step out.

    ¡°Holy fuck.¡± I said, surprised.

    ¡°What?¡± ¡°Vin is standing at the front door! Get me a bullet!¡± I whispered as I kept my eyes on him. Alec

    moved around behind me before shoving a bullet into my hand. I had to take my eye off Vin to load the

    gun. Fuck, if I was able to just shoot him and leave, that would be fucking great! Loading it in, I looked

    through the

    TE scope again but this time, he wasn¡¯t there. ¡°Do you see him?¡± ¡°Lost him.¡± My heart rate was going

    so fast that I had to close my eyes and focus on steading myself. A fast heart rate is the difference

    between a kill and amiss. Looking through again, I noticed the men running around more urgently.

    ¡°Something is happening.¡± I said. I had a weird feeling about this. A few more men got their guns and

    laid down beside me.

    Alec grabbed one and looked too. The | front door opened and Gunther stepped out, looking rather

    pissed. He was looking at the men, yelling something but I wasn¡¯t a lip reader.

    ¡°Can anyone read his lips?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Not from this distance.¡± Someone replied.

    ¡°From the East!¡± I heard. We all moved our attention to the East as three men were dragging another

    man in.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°What the...¡± I watched as they brought in three more men. In total, four men were kneeling before Vin

    and Gunther. I couldn¡¯t see Vin but I assumed he was still there but behind a tree.

    ¡°Colt, where is Zac on the tracker?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°P11 kill him.¡± I whispered angerly as I got up and went to my bag. Pulling out my phone, I had to turn it

    on.

    We watched as the men were hit a few times but nothing more than that.

    Their mouths looked like they were

    yelling but we couldn¡¯t make anything out.

    A faint sound of a gun went off that caused me to freeze. Laying back down, I looked through the scope

    just in time to see a second man get shot in the head. His body fell over next to another one that was

    laying face first in the dirt.

    ¡°Colt...¡± Alec asked.

    My phone just finished turning on. As | quickly as I could, I pulled up the tracker and looked at it.

    ¡°Mother fucker....¡± The gun went off a third time.

 Chapter 435

    Chapter 0435 ¡°Damit, what the fuck are we going to do?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Hold up.¡± Alec said.

    ¡°What''s happening?¡± Laying down and looking through the scope, I saw as the men stood up. The

    guards brought them inside the castle before Vin and Gunther walked in behind them.

    Closing the door, the guards outside started walking around like they did before.

    ¡°They went inside.¡± ¡°Fuck, they will probably torture him the way they did my informant.¡± ¡°Colt, you can¡¯t

    let that happen.¡± Alec sighed.

    -y CV VNU ¡°Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. Okay, this is what is going to happen. I am going to move in now.

    Somehow, I''ll sneak into the castle. You boys need to get eyes on all sides of the castle and provide

    cover for me. I''ll nt the damn pills and find the bastard.¡± ¡°Colt, you''re going in basically blind.¡± Alec

    looked over at me. I couldn¡¯t see his expression but I could feel his judgement.

    ¡°Do you have a better idea? Would you like to go?¡± I asked as I dug through my bag. Pulling out

    different knives and other objects that might help me.

    ¡°You heard him. I need a man on every side of the castle. Not a single window is to be dark.¡± The men

    instantly grabbed what they

    wy TV BUNS needed and walked off in different directions. ¡°Alec, if something happens to me...¡± ~

    ¡°Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t say that.¡± Alec shook his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious man. This is the single most dangerous thing I have ever done.

    If something goes wrong...¡± I had to pause. The thought of noting home to my mate and my

    children...

    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    ¡°I''ll take care of her.¡± Alec put his hand on my shoulder. ¡°You just focus oning out of there alive.¡±

    Alec handed me my ear piece. Turning it on, we waited until the men all got into position. ¡°Alright men,

    there is no room for error. All your traininges down to this. Alpha Colt¡¯s life is on the line, don¡¯t fuck

    this up.¡± Alec nodded

    at me. Time to start my journey.

    I''had a little ways before the security cameras started, however, | stayed against the trees as much as

    possible.

    Pushing Penny from my mine, I had to work on steading my heart rate.

    Irregr heart beat is how mistakes are made. Calm heart, calm mind. That is what I kept repeating

    over and over in my head. @ ¡°Getting close to the cameras. Slow your pace.¡± T heard in my ear. It

    would be stupid of me to not listen to these men so I did just as I was told. Hugging the trees, my feet

    slowed down so minimal sounds to nothing was heard.

    ¡°STOP!¡± I heard urgently. My body became a statue. ¡°Go on the other side of the tree, there is a

    camera with

    thermal scanning. Wait till I tell you then move to the tree to the north.¡± Slipping around the tree, I

    waited as my eyes looked around. Even with wolf vision, I didn¡¯t see a single camera.

    ¡°There is a camera to the west so stay on the east side.¡± I heard another man say.

    ¡°Now!¡± Jumping to the tree to the north and hugging the east side, my breath stayed slow and steady.

    Pausing, I didn¡¯t move in case there was another camera but no one said a word. I almost wished they

    would tell me what tree for the entire way but since I didn¡¯t want to speak and let my breath get picked

    up, I stayed quiet.

    Slowly, I moved from tree to tree.

    Everyone was quiet enough that | started to wonder if they were still there. Every now and then, I would

    pause and wait. Not sure why but I waited for someone to jump out and yell boo or even a sound of a

    gun. After a few moment of nothing, I would move on to another tree.

    ¡°Thermal on your right. Hold till signal.¡± T heard. My back instantly pressed against the tree and waited.

    Thankfully, T didn¡¯t have to wait long.

    ¡°Now!¡± He said, my body reacted instantly as I moved to the next tree.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be certain but watch your footing. I am catching glimmers of string reflectant.¡± Crouching down,

    I tried to look at the forest floor in the moon light. It was almost impossible to see but I started noticing a

    few

    random flickers as well, | Stepping over a few strings, I was able to make it further still. Though, T still

    have over a mile to go. At this rate, it would take me all night just to get to the castle. Inching my way to

    the castle was tedious but I did it.

    Thankfully, when I finally did get to the castle, the guards looked half asleep. Walking around with their

    heads pointed upwards to keep their eyes open.

    ¡°You will have exactly a five second window to leap from the tree you are against, to that bush under

    the window. There are thermals on the trees and the guards are canvassing.

    Best option is to tuck and roll. Stay low and don¡¯t get too high.¡± Understood. Need to pull some James

    Bond shit and sneak around. I waited for what felt like hours. More than once, the guards were rotating

    and | moving. I wasn¡¯t sure where the window was but I started noticing the guards and when they

    weren¡¯t paying attention. I assume the guard was getting the timing right in his head but it was taking

    longer than I wasfortable with.

    ¡°As soon as I say go, go. Hold your position.¡± He said. Holding my breath, I waited in the crouch

    position.

    ¡°Three... two... one...GO!¡± As soon as I heard the G sound, my body leaped forward. Staying low like

    he requested, my eyes only saw the bush. Never once did I look at the guard but as soon as my head

    hit the dirt, my body became a statue. The dive was

    easy, being still in the bush on my back was another. Still, I became a pole and just waited to see if

    they spotted me.

 Chapter 436

    Chapter 0436 As the footsteps pasted, my body 3 rxed. Instant relief flooded me. Not that the

    danger was over but the key was to take one obstacle at a time. I was relying so heavily on our men

    that it was a little anxiety ridden.

    ¡°Not detected. Hold position.¡± I heard in my ear. Shifting over, I stayed below the bush but moved more

    on my legs so I was in a better position if was discovered. More than once, I just keep telling myself to

    stay calm. Calm heart, calm breathing. Adrenaline kept trying to take over, making me want to just

    rambo out of the bush and attack everyone. However, I kept pushing that down and taking things slow.

    Slow and steady wins the races.

    ¡°In ten seconds, reach up and check if the window is unlocked.¡± | Looking up, the window was only

    about five feet off the ground.

    However, I was still going to have to jump to get over it. Normally, this wouldn¡¯t be an issue but I was

    judging my time frame was incredibly limited.

    ¡°Now!¡± I was ready. Quickly standing up, I barely lifted it and shut it again before going back down

    under the bush.

    ¡°It¡¯s unlocked.¡± I heard someone say.

    ¡°What''s inside that room?¡± Alec asked.

    I couldn¡¯t judge his tone but he sounded calm.

    ¡°Appears to be a storage room. I can

    see shelves and boxes.¡± ¡°So, stuff that can fall and create ? . ~~ noise.¡± Alec summarized with

    annoyance.

    ¡°It¡¯s either that, find another window or walk through the front door.¡± ¡°There appears to be a cer door

    in the back.¡± Another guy side, unsure.

    ¡°No visual inside.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too risky. There could be prisoners or fuck who knows what.¡± Alec sighed.

    ¡°He has about a fifteen second window to stand up, open the window and close it before the thermal

    will catch him.¡± Well fuck me. I couldn¡¯t give him them my input as I kept hearing footsteps walk past

    me. One small whisper and I

    am found. Fuck, breathing too loudly and I am found. = ¡°Colt, you are going to have to make a quick

    judgement call. Open the window and assess what it looks like. If you need to close it and wait for the

    next window, do so.¡± Alec was being very direct. He didn¡¯t like this n but we didn¡¯t have many

    options.

    ¡°Your window is in five....four...three...

    two... NOW!¡± Standing up, my fingers grabbed the frame and pushed up. The way it slid up was easy

    but my eyes immediately saw a sensor. mming it shut, I got low and ran along the castle walls.

    ¡°BREECH!¡± I heard people yell as they ran past me as I continued to run in the opposite direction.

    ¡°Shit! There was a sensor!¡± I heard in my ear. ¡ê1 ¡°The window! Look around!¡± The guards shouted.

    More footsteps filled around me. As I snuck up to the front of the castle, there was a small crawl space

    under the stairs that led to the front door. As quickly as I could, my body ttened on the earth before

    snaking in.

    Trying to cover my tracks, I pushed my hand back out and smoothed the dirt around. Dust fell on my

    face as more men ran down the front and began to look around.

    ¡°Look in the bushes!¡± I heard. My breathing wanted to start panting but I kept my body steady.

    ttening my body against the wall, I tried to blend in.

    ¡°The fuck! Colt! Where are you?¡± My ear was blowing up but between them and the guards, I couldn¡¯t

    hear | anything really well. Just catching bits and pieces of it.

    ¡°Stairs.¡± I whispered as I looked around.

    ¡°Can you get to the other side of the castle? Most everyone is looking around the window. The door is

    open if you can slip out on the other side and get inside. Move quickly as they could see you at any

    point. No one is guarding the front right now.¡± Trying not to think, I just moved.

    Crawling to the other side, the opening was blocked by a wooden barrier. It was nailed in. If this wasn¡¯t

    a sign to bail, I wasn¡¯t sure what was but I didn¡¯t have an option at this point. Slowly, I

    pushed against the wood. Inch by inch, the nails groaned as they came out.

    Thankfully, the bushes were full, thick¡± andpletely covered me as I slipped out from the stairs.

    Pushing the wood back against the stairs, so if anyone looked, it looked normal.

    ¡°Time.¡± I whispered as I got ready.

    ¡°Hold....hold...hold.... get ready.........

    Now!¡± As much as I wanted to look around and gage for myself if it was clear, I had to trust my men.

    Jumping up, I just took off. Slipping out front the bushes, I''moved out and ran up the stairs.

    Thankfully, it was stillpletely ck out and only the guards had shlights out. Opening the front

    door, I tried to make myself as small as possible and slipped in.

    ¡°Everything normal. False rm.¡± 1 | heard the guard yelled. ) Looking around, the foyer was as what

    you would expect from a castle.

    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    Massive ceilings that echoed everything. Marble and velvet lined the floors with a huge chandelier.

    There was a door to my immediate left.

    Jumping over, I took a chance and opened it. The only relief I had so far was looking into a broom

    closet at this point.

    Right as the front door handle shook, I slipped in the closet and closed the door. ¡°You fuckers are

    tracking in dirt!¡± I heard Vin yell out. ¡°This is the second time I am woken up tonight! Clean this up now!¡±

    His footsteps stomped away but my heart rate spiked as I was looking directly at the broom.

    Moving to the back of the closet, I was just able to get behind the shelf when the door opened up.

    ¡°Fucking dick.¡± 1 heard someone mutter as he grabbed the broom and closed the door.

    Looking at my boots, they were covered in dirt. If I was going to be sessful, I needed to get ride of

    my dirty clothes.

 Chapter 437

    Chapter 0437 Untying my boots, I was able to slip those off easily enough. Then came my vest,

    however, I needed my vest. Doing the next best thing, I just shook off my clothes, allowing the dirt to

    fall to the floor. Surly, they wouldn''t find this mess until after I was long gone.

    ¡°Yeah! YEAH!¡± The door suddenly opened and I froze. My hands were visible in the light that was

    coming in from the foyer. ¡°Kiss my ass.¡± A guy whispered as he tossed in the broom.

    He must not have been paying attention because the closet shut a momentter.

    ¡°Can you give us an update?¡± Alec asked in my ear.

    [didn¡¯t answer right away. Instead, 1

    finished cleaning off my body and listened to the world around me, The night was running out so my

    time frame was getting shorter and shorter, Once I was sure no one was around, I responded back.

    ¡°In a closet off the foyer. Getting ready to move.¡± ¡°Holy Fuck. Good, your alive.¡± I heard someone say in

    relief.

    ¡°Any ideas on where I am going?¡± I asked as my hand wrapped around the door handle.

    ¡°None. Dungeons are usually where the prisoners are kept. However, you need to give the antidote to

    Gunther first.¡± ¡°You boys better be ready.¡± I said before shutting uppletely. Turning

    the knob, I''looked out into the lobby.

    No sign of guards and assuming they put Gunther and Kara in a guest room, | [just started opening

    doors and looking around.

    ¡°Most likely there will be cameras.

    Look for anything that could be considered suspicious. I put aser in your vest that will just make the

    picture go fuzzy. It only works if theser is on the camera. The person watching it will think a bug or

    something is on it and not worry about it. Chances are, there are cameras in every single room. Stay to

    the shadows and careful with your movements.¡± So, no pressure. Just be a cameleon and blend in.

    Getting to the first door, I opened it and didn¡¯t see anything. The bed was empty but since I didn¡¯t move

    the door more than an inch, I just shut it and continued on. Going to the next door, I did it again.

    Cracking the door ¡ª open, I peaked in. When there wasn¡¯t anyone in the bed, I closed it and kept

    going. So far, I found a bathroom, three closets and four bedrooms.

    Usually, the kitchen and living rooms are on one side and sleeping rooms are in the rooms above.

    Taking the stairs, I went as slowly as possible. My socks made it a little slippery but at least I wasn¡¯t

    leaving any tracks from my shoes.

    ¡°Why does he want it done tonight?¡± I heard a door open from below. Going up three steps, I slipped

    into the shadow and didn¡¯t move. Holding my breath, I continued on. ¡°They aren¡¯t going anywhere.¡±

    ¡°Not sure man, thest guy he cut up didn¡¯t say a word. He was fucking pissed off.¡± My heart wanted

    to.start¡ª pounding. My informant didn¡¯t talk.

    ¡°Yeah but this guy is just a fucking roach that won¡¯t die. I don¡¯t think it will matter if he talks or not, he

    won¡¯t see daylight.¡± Their voices got quieter and quieter.

    They were going to be questioning Zac tonight. That made this even more important to find Gunther

    and get the fuck out. Moving quicker, I kept checking rooms. A few times, I saw someone in bed but it

    was either someone I didn¡¯t recognize their smell or only had one person in there.

    Going to the next hallway, I opened the first door and was about to close it

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    when I saw a little glimmer of a sparkling shoe. Figuring it wouldn¡¯t be a maid or servant¡¯s shoe, it

    would have to be Kara¡¯s. Slipping in and shutting the door quietly, I was able to get up next to the bed.

    The feeling of eyes on me was strong but as I looked around, I didn¡¯t see any obvious cameras. Still, I

    knew they were there. ¡°Please!¡± Kara¡¯s whine came out as she turned over in her sleep. Sweat had

    covered her face and she was sporting a fresh busted lip. A little purple was starting to show up.

    ¡°Hurry up. Wake him up and tell him to take the damn pills and get out! I can see people starting to

    move around in the windows.¡± I heard in my ear.

    Walking over to Gunther¡¯s side, I put

    my hand over his mouth. His eyes instantly opened and he became defensive. Dodging a left hook; I

    push my aura out on him and held my position.

    As soon as he realized it was me, he became even more rigid but rxed.

    ¡°The fuck?¡± ¡°Take these pills. Give these to Kara.¡± Shoving the pills in his hand, I took a few steps back.

    ¡°What? Why?¡± Gunther whispered. He looked over at Kara, who was still asleep and then stood up.

    ¡°There are cameras and audio recordings.¡± He said so low that I barely missed it.

    ¡°Take them if you want to live.¡± I said simply and walked to the door.

    Cracking it open, I slipped out and shut it behind me.

    ¡°Get to the dungeons. Should be | somewhere towards the back. There is a ton of movement.¡± One guy

    said | urgently.

    ¡°We only have so many eyes out so be careful.¡± Another guy said.

    The only thing I could think of was if ke was having any sess. I very well could need a diversion

    and that would be a great one. Staying close to the wall, I tried to find my way down the hall while

    avoiding men.

    As I turned the corner, I came face to face with a guard. It took a second for him to realize that I was

    not one of theirs and it took me a second to figure out that I was fucked

 Chapter 438

    Chapter 0438 Before either of us could respond, blood sttered the wall and his eyes zed over. His

    body slumped forward, into my arms. Looking to the left, there was a tiny hole in the window.

    There was a slight panic before I saw the door beside me. It was work opening the door without

    dropping him but I managed. It was a bathroom.

    Trying to make it look like it was just upied, I turned the fan on, locked the door and shut it.

    ¡°Clean up any blood.¡± I heard just as I was about to shut the door.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking shoot them through the temple then.¡± I barked as I grabbed a towel, got it wet and

    peaked out from

    -_y TN TviYe the bathroom. The coast was clear, allowing me to quickly clean the blood.

    Tossing the towel into the bathroom, 1 made sure the bathroom was locked and left the room.

    Following the noise, I made it to the stairs and paused. ¡°We don¡¯t have eyes down there.¡± I heard in my

    ear.

    Looking over, the window was right there. As soon as I went beyond the door, I was alone. Looking

    around, there wasn¡¯t anyone around me.

    ¡°ke?¡± I whispered.

    ¡°No word yet.¡± Alec said.

    ¡°TI might need a distraction.¡± I said, voicing my thoughts.

    ¡°We got you covered.¡± A guy said, a little too excited.

    ¡°Alec, you remember what we talked

    about...¡± I looked out the window. | wasn¡¯t sure it was Alec I was looking at but I foundfort in

    believing it was him.

    ¡°You can tell her yourself when you make it out.¡± Alec replied with a thick voice.

    Nodding in understanding, my hand wrapped around the door handle. After taking a deep breath, the

    door opened and I slipped in. Complete darkness eloped me. The sound of flesh hitting flesh echoed

    down the hall. How the fuck was I going to get Zac out of here was unknown. There was a door to my

    left. Opening it, it was just another fucking closet with bleach and stained bloody rags. We all had

    closets like this but this one was rather small.

    ¡°Set off another rm. Get the men

    outside and I''ll figure it out from there.¡± I whispered.

    ¡°Seriously? That will bring Vin out and make all the guards mobile.¡± Someone said over my ear.

    ¡°The other option is me killing all these fuckers and them knowing we are here. Neither option is good

    but if there is a chance I can do this without being noticed, the better.¡± ¡°Colt..¡± Alec said.

    ¡°Do it, Alec.¡± I didn¡¯t hear anything but about two minutester, I heard another rm sound.

    ¡°WHAT THE FUCK IS GOING ON WITH THE FUCKING ALARMS? WHERE IS PATRICK AND WHY

    ARE THEY MALFUNCTIONING!¡± I heard Vin stomp past me with multiple other

    men fun either way. €? Only when a whole minute went byand there wasn¡¯t another man going by, then

    I decided it was clear. Opening the closet, there wasn¡¯t anyone in sight.

    Moving quickly, I pulled out my knife was I came up to a room with an open door and bright light.

    ¡°Fuck you.¡± I heard a very tired Zac growl.

    ¡°You''re the dead man.¡± I assumed a guard said as heughed. Peaking around the room, Zac was

    looking down. Tied to a chair, his face and body was bloody. His shirt was off and there was carvings in

    his skin. I couldn¡¯t see exactly what it said but there was only one guard. His back was towards me.

    Making a quick attack, without thinking, I just leaped forward. The

    guard turned around just in time to see meing with a knife. He couldn¡¯t get a thought out before the

    knife plunged into his neck. Not wanting him to mind-link anyone. My hands wrapped around his head,

    snapping it clean. His body fell to the ground as a pool of blood decorated the floor.

    ¡°Colt?¡± Zac looked shocked and confused.

    ¡°Do you know how to get out of here?¡± I asked. Going behind him, I cut the rope off his hands and legs.

    His body fell forward but I didn¡¯t have time to him to be weak. ¡°Alec, it would be a great time for ke

    to show up.¡± I said as I heaved Zac up by the arm.

    ¡°Damn! That hurts!¡± Zac groaned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give a fuck. Get up or we are both dead.¡± I growled back. That did

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    Sy "9 BONUS the trick as Zac somehow gathered the strength and got to his feet.

    ¡°You''re in luck.¡± Alec said, clearly relieved. Pulling Zac¡¯s arm around me, I half carried him in the

    opposite direction than I came in. It was a long hallway until there was a back door.

    ¡°I¡¯m at the back door.¡± I told Alec.

    ¡°Hold position.¡± I heard. There was no stopping my adrenaline from pumping now. My heart was going

    and it was all I could do to stop the panic from rising.

    ¡°Now! Get in the woods!¡± ¡°Move!¡± I said to Zac as I opened the door. Basically, throwing him out the

    door, we made a mad dash to the tree line. A small wolf was waiting for us.

    He got down and I tossed Zac on his back. When he stood up, he looked at i;

    me.

    ¡°Get back to the base. I''m running.¡± 1 said and we took off. I could hear the pack of wolves setting off

    every rm possible, making it a nightmare. ¡°Did we get the poison in the air conditioner?¡± I asked as I

    ran.

    ¡°Yeah, ke got it. That¡¯s why I had you holding till he was in position to get Zac.¡± ¡°Alright boys, start

    picking them off.¡± Alec said. I didn¡¯t have the pleasure of watching the men fall but after thirty seconds, I

    heard them scream.

    ¡°Get inside the castle!¡± By the time we made it back to the base, the yelling had stopped and they had

    turned on their own self-defense systems. |

    wy VY VTwWe ¡°Did we get Vin?¡± | asked, praying to the Moon Goddess someone managed to kill him.

    =

 Chapter 439

    Chapter 0439 ¡°No. He never made it outside from what I saw.¡± Alec said as he took a shot.

    ¡°How did you find us?¡± Zac asked. His voice was thick with pain. His breathing was heavy and ayer

    of sweat had formed on his skin.

    Ignoring him, I grabbed the binocrs and looked around. Men wereing out of the castle with

    blood seeping out of their eyes, nose and mouth. ¡°This is working good.¡± I said, feeling a little

    hopefulness.

    ¡°Gunther and Kara are bleeding but not coughing like the rest.¡± Alec reported.

    ¡°Eyes on Vin. He ran into the woods

    with a group of men. No eyes on him.¡± ¡°Are you going after him?¡± Zac asked.

    ¡°Gunther and Kara took off after him.¡± The same guy reported.

    Alec looked at me. ¡°Hold positions.

    Finish off our task here.¡± Closing my eyes, I just listened to Alec¡¯s gun go off a few more times before

    he sat up. ¡°It was the right call.¡± ¡°You let him get away.¡± Zac had a bitterness to him.

    ¡°Why the fuck are you even here?¡± I rounded on him. ¡°We had a fucking n and you royally fucked it

    up! Why can¡¯t you just fucking stay in the shadow and not get caught?¡± I tried

    SRE Ea a tr not yell but damn it was hard.

    ¡°I''had some intel. Didn''t count on Vin¡¯s men being there.¡± Zac looked away from me.

    ¡°Intel on what?¡± ¡°There was some girls that were being sold. They used to be maids for Vin and I

    thought they might have some intel on his operations.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s pack it up and go home.¡± Alec said to his

    men.

    ¡°When is the next auction?¡± I asked Zac.

    ¡°Not for another few weeks. After this, might be a long time before they do anything public. Might just

    stick to private interactions. This was a major punch to Vin¡¯s gut. He won''t let this go.

    This just costed him his reputation.¡±

    Zac looked at me and meant every word.

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have the man power to retaliate just yet. This would have taken him months to build.¡±

    Alec chimed in.

    ¡°Don¡¯t getfortable. He has allies and could call on them to issue an attack to your packs.¡± Zac

    looked at us like we didn¡¯t take him seriously.

    ¡°With our size, he has enough allies to think they stand a chance?¡± I asked.

    ¡°You pissed a lot of alphas off by killing Rip. They might team up with Vin to kill you and then will

    probably turn and kill Vin after. No one likes Vin but they hate you more.¡± ¡°The enemy of my enemy is

    my

    NOME a ac friend.¡± Alec muttered as he kept packing his stuff up.

    ¡°Exactly.¡± a ¡°That¡¯s not a bad thing. Just fucking attack and we can battle this out. No more of this

    sneaking around shit.¡± I wanted this over and if a battle wasing and bring it on.

    ¡°Only a handful of men made it into the woods.¡± I heard from behind me as the men starteding

    back.

    Grabbing my phone, I loaded the tracking and looked at them. They were running still, like they were

    being chanced. Zac was too busy watching everyone pack up that he didn¡¯t pay attention to my phone.

    Still, I closed it and put it in my pocket. My feet were getting a little chilly from not having shoes but it is

    what it was. &9 E.

    WY TIS BON ¡°Where are your shoes, Alpha Colt?¡± ke asked me as he shifted back into his human

    form. Sie ¡°Had to take them off. Tracking dirt and leaving a trail.¡± ¡°I can shift back...¡± ke offered,

    awkwardly.

    ¡°I can shift too if needed but thanks.¡± Sighing, I grabbed the rest of my shit and started off towards the

    car.

    ¡°Little help here!¡± Zac yelled at me.

    Feeling somewhat annoyed by him still, I grabbed his arm and yanked him up. ¡°Better?¡± Watching him

    grimace in pain, he just scowled but kept going.

    ¡°How many lives do you have left, Zac?¡± Alec asked as he came up beside

    SW 710 BONU us. Probably to make sure | didn¡¯t just kill him myself, ¡°Few more. I ain¡¯t done yet.¡± Zac

    had some ces reopen and was bleeding again. Still, my sympathy was extremely low.

    ¡°Stop talking, Zac. If you would have just fucking killed Rip when Cassie found Rip, none of this would

    have happened. Did you even fucking try to kill him over the years?¡± I knew I was projecting my own

    anger onto him but that didn¡¯t mean I was exactly wrong.

    No one said a word, not even Zac as we continued the rest of our walk back to the vehicle. Shoving

    him in the back, we got in. The sun was starting to rise and we were all exhausted. Still, I forced myself

    to stay awake with Alec.

    +15 BONL The rest of the car was passed out, Their snoring was louder than any music we could y.

    The worst part, none of it was in sync with the others SO as soon as one stopped another would start.

    He would be half done with another would start. This is how it went for the entire way.

    ¡°You can sleep.¡± Alec sighed.

    ¡°I''m good.¡± ¡°Where are they?¡± Alec asked. We were only a few hours from home at this point.

    ¡°Still walking in the woods. Headed East.¡± ¡°Unless they go back and look, he i ize it was us untilter.¡±

    might not realize it w.

    Alec sounded hopeful.

    ¡°That would require more luck than | think I have.¡± That would be nice for Vin to believe Zac did

    something but I doubted he was that stupid.

    ¡°Yeah. We need to assume he knows it was us.¡± : ¡°We should really bomb that ce.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    Keep him from going back and looking at any footage. Anyone there is dead so now it¡¯s time to tten

    it.¡± ¡°Yeah, I would have to agree. Maybe that will prolong them from tracking, They could think it was

    someone he fucked over from a deal.¡± Alec suggested.

    ¡°The biggest question is if he will call in his allies and exactly how much support will he be able to get?¡±

 Chapter 440

    Chapter 0440 ¡°Colt, you have been staring at that screen for two weeks now.¡± Penny ced her hands

    on my shoulders. It has been two weeks since we visited Vin. For two weeks, my eyes felt like they

    haven''t left the tracking screen.

    Gunther and Kara have been stationary at an abandoned houses in the middle of the woods. Never

    once leaving there.

    There was no way of us knowing if Vin wasing and going and without just showing up, we had to

    act like we had no idea where they were at. It was already risky that we showed up at the castle.

    ¡°I know. I''m not sure what I am looking for but I can¡¯t seem to look away.¡±

    ¡°Has there been any word on I movement with the auctions?¡± Penny asked. She waddled over to the

    sofa and sat down. Her belly was really rounding out. She was at the point in her pregnancy that

    women with one baby felt like at 40 weeks. Still, she was being a trouper. Since her blood pressure

    was staying within the normal range, she has been able to keep doing whatever she wants.

    However, at the end of the day, her ankles are pretty swollen. €5 ¡°Some whispers but nothing that was

    concrete. Zac ims he is healed and ready to go back out there. At this point, I don¡¯t think that is a

    good idea.

    He has used up most of his lives and I might not be there a third time to save his ass.¡± Sighing, I turned

    off the tracker and leaned back in my chair.

    ¡°I doubt you are going to stop him, either way.¡± Penny was rubbing her belly with both hands.

    ¡°The Halloween party is getting closer.

    Are we ready for it?¡± I asked, changing the subject as that one has been the center of our lives.

    ¡°Oh yeah. We are good to go. Food will be arriving soon and all the decorations arrived yesterday.¡±

    Penny''s face lit up.

    ¡°Decide on a costume?¡± ¡°I think I am going to go as the Moon Goddess. That will be simple,

    comfortable and easy to put together.¡± ¡°Good.¡±

    Bp TAA dad ¡°What about you?¡± Penny looked at me with a raised eyebrow.

    ¡°Do you have something in mind you want me to go as?¡± I asked, trying to read her expression.

    ¡°Father time.¡± Not that it sounded appealing but I didn¡¯t care enough to go against whatever she

    wanted. ¡°Sure, if that is what you want me to go as.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± Penny frowned at me.

    ¡°T just don¡¯t want to wear a beard like that.¡± If I remembered correctly, he had a long gray beard with

    robes. I was okay with the robes and arge clock hanging down my neck but I''ll drawl the line at the

    beard.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Pennyughed as the door

    opened and Alec walked in.

    ¡°Did I interrupt?¡± He looked at Penny with a little amusement. ig We never really told Penny what

    danger I was in. Obviously, we told her what happened and everything but left out the sheer danger I

    put myself into.

    Not even mentioning what I asked of Alec. That will be an unspoken thing that Alec will take to his

    grave.

    ¡°No. Colt doesn¡¯t want to wear a long gray beard for Halloween.¡± Alec looked at me. ¡°Would you want

    to wear it?¡± I asked in self defense.

    ¡°Shit. Kristen wants to dress up as a disco ball and wants me to dress up in 70¡¯s attire. Afro and all.¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, a beard doesn¡¯t sound bad at all.¡± I said, smirking at his expense.

    ¡°I said no fro but the rest was fine.¡± He took a seat and sighed. Ee ¡°I¡¯m sure she already bought you the

    costume and forgot to tell you.¡± I ced air quotes around forgot and Alec nodded in response. @ ¡°We

    just knew you boys were busy and we walked to make sure you had an option. That way, if you didn¡¯t

    have time to find one before the party, we had you covered.¡± Penny said as she struggled to stand up.

    Alec jumped up before I could and gave her a hand.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Lay down. The Chinese I had for lunch is making me swell. I am ready to go home and let you boys

    talk shop.¡±

    ¡°Do you need a ride or do you have someone to drive you?¡± I asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m good. I have the golf cart and Tl be fine. I''m hoping the belly support band I bought came in the

    mail.¡± Penny walked over to the door.

    ¡°Be safe. Let me know when you get home.¡± I said, watching her move. It was such a bitter sweet thing.

    Part of me felt sorry for her. Her body was changing before our eyes, the swelling and constant peeing

    was taking a toll on her. However, she neverined. On the other side, I felt so much love and

    gratitude towards her for carrying my children. Not just one but three babies. She looked sexy doing it.

    As long as her blood pressure stayed down, we were going to make it decently far.

    ¡°Will do! Bye!¡± Penny waved as she walked out and shut the door.

    ¡°She looks ufortable.¡± Alec said as soon as he was sure she was out of ear shot.

    ¡°How¡¯s Ice?¡± I asked.

    ¡°She is loving being pregnant. Other than no drinking, she has really felt good and loves showing off

    her bump.

    The shop is going great, too.¡± Alec shrugged as he ced some papers on my desk.

    ¡°What''s this?¡± ¡°T caught more whispering of another eventing up. They aren¡¯t selling girls. I''m not

    actually sure what they are selling but word is all the major yers will be there.¡± ¡°If Vin wanted to put

    some feelers out

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    and see who is on his side still, he might be there.¡± I started thinking out loud.

    ¡°We can really y this one of two ways.¡±

 Chapter 441

    Chapter 0441 ¡°Oh?¡± I asked, waiting to hear what he had to say.

    ¡°Crash it and let everyone know that you have ears everywhere, even without your informant...¡± ¡°Or?¡±

    ¡°Or stay in the shadows and see what you can hear. However, 1 did gather some information that might

    intrigue you.¡± Alec got a weird glimmer in his eye.

    ¡°What?¡± I asked, suspiciously.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°The old man that lives there. He hates Vin. Rip funded his operation so the old man turned a blind eye

    and did favors for Rip. Since Rip was killed, Vin hasn''t paid him, It might be worth our while

    to pay him a visit with a check and see what we can do.¡± ¡°That¡¯s.... an idea.¡± I stewed over it for awhile

    before I spoke again. ¡°We could give him money and he could betray us or give us wrong information.¡±

    ¡°True. He could take our money and not want to work with us since he has spent his life around

    everything illegal.¡± Alec agreed. ¡°However.¡± He leaned forward. ¡°He could give us all the information we

    are missing.¡± ¡°1 mean, we could pay him a visit and see what he has to say.¡± I felt a little uneasy about

    this.

    ¡°If we did, we couldn¡¯t use the quiet, shadow approach. Our cover would be blown.¡± ¡°What¡¯s even

    worse, if we did approach him and he said he would

    help us. We get to whatever event is going on and then he announces who we are. There isn¡¯t another

    way. out. We would be dead.¡± I stressed. ¡°I gota look of that ce when I approached Gunther. Plus, I

    had my hand around his neck. He wasn¡¯t exactly a fan of me.¡± ¡°Money changes a person.¡± Alec gave

    me a look as he said it. He wasn¡¯t wrong. Money does change a person.

    Changes their motives and changes their attitude towards a situation.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like we can send Zac anywhere and Gunther and Kara have been hiding in some cabin. We

    are running out of tricks to see but I would like to figure out what he has to say.¡± ¡°That might be our next

    move. See

    what Gunther thinks.¡± Alec agreed.

    ¡°You said he slept at the old man¡¯s house. Maybe Gunther will be able to gage on if he would work with

    us or not.¡± ¡°We would have to see if Vin is around or watching.¡± ¡°We could send that pack of wolves.

    ke has been with them since a few days ago. He doesn¡¯t have a family and I''was thinking he would

    be good to have undercover in case we needed something.¡± ¡°That would be helpful. ke could give

    him a message or figure out the best way tomunicate with Gunther.¡± I was surprised he sent ke

    to live with the pack of wolves but it made sense.

    ¡°The only problem with that. If Vin

    recognized them, that wouldn¡¯t be good.¡± Alec said.

    ¡°That is assuming Vin has enough man power to do anything about it.¡± ¡°They ran to that cabin with no

    hesitation. Other than the helicopter we sent to look at it, we don¡¯t have eyes. Who knows what security

    he has.¡± Alec didn¡¯t sound too sure himself.

    ¡°Think about it. Kristen wants to go to your house for supper. She doesn¡¯t Penny isn¡¯t going to cook so

    she is wanting to bring something with us for everyone.¡± @ ¡°Is everything okay?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Oh yeah. I think she just misses you honestly. You have been so busy with things that you haven''t

    spent time

    with Kristen and she is missing her twin.¡± ¡°Look at her heart showing.¡± 1 ~~ughed.

    ¡°She has been a little more emotional ~ butshe does have something she wants to talk to you about.¡±

    ¡°Emotional like Emmy?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Fuck no. Nothing like that.¡± ¡°What does she want to talk to me about?¡± I asked, unsure of this supper.

    ¡°That¡¯s between you and her. My only job was to tell you that we areing.¡± Alec held up his hands.

    ¡°Thanks for the warning.¡± I said, dully.

    ¡°Anytime.¡± Alec smirked as he stood up. ¡°I''m going home to tell her I | delivered the message. We wiil

    see you | at six.¡± ¡°Okay. See you then.¡± Alec nodded and walked out.

    Deciding I might as well go break the news to Penny, I stood up and walked out of my office. The

    packhouse was busy. People wereing and going and the warriors were all on high alert.

    Since the attack on Vin, I have expected an attack in retaliation but so far, Vin has been quiet.

    Getting into my car, I was able to make it home inplete silence. Just looking at the house, I was

    filled with happiness. Raising my kids here meant everything to me.

    ¡°Penny?¡± I asked as I walked in the

    front door.

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Penny yelled from the ; kitchen. pe ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked as I walked into the

    kitchen. She was looking in the fridge, while holding an opened jar of pickles. As she looked, she kept

    picking one out and eating it.

    ¡°Looking for something for supper.¡± She didn¡¯t even look over at me.

    ¡°Kristen wants to bring supper over for us. She has something she wants to talk to us about.¡± ¡°Oh?

    What''s that?¡± Penny sighed and shut the door.

    ¡°Alec didn¡¯t say.¡± Grabbing a pickle, I ate it as she walked to the livingroom.

    ¡°I think I have an idea of what it might be about.¡± Penny looked at me and sat down.

    ¡°What''s that?¡±

 Chapter 442

    offer. "There''s no need to trouble you further. I''ll take this one. It''s perfect," she said, her voice tight with

    emotion.

    Rose observed rissa''s tension with a pang of sadness. "Ready-made garments may not offer the

    same fit as bespoke ones. There might be some adjustments needed. I rmend trying it on in the

    fitting room for the best result. If alterations are necessary, I''ll take care of it." rissa hesitated briefly

    before she walked into the fitting room. 9

    Chapter 0442 ¡°I¡¯m guessing the Halloween party. We have been discussing costumes and food.¡± ¡°Alec

    said she wants them to go a disco ball and a 70s person.¡± I looked at her to gage her reaction.

    Penny tossed her head back andughed. ¡°Tloved that idea. It was by far one of the better ones she

    tossed out there.¡± ¡°What else did she want?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Either she was going to be the volleyball from Castaway and make him Tom Hanks or be Juno.¡±

    ¡°Those are horrible ideas.¡± Shaking my head, we walked back to the livingroom and sat down.

    ¡°There was some more sexual ones but we all decided to go as sohing funny.¡± Penny had made

    the recliners | hers. There was pillows lining it all the edges. Cups and snacks were piled neatly on the

    end table and herputer was within arms reach.

    ¡°The Moon Goddess was funny?¡± I asked turning on the T.V.

    ¡°Better than the gumball machine she wanted me to be.¡± Penny pulled up a nket as Friends started

    ying. By the time I looked over at the nextmercial, she was passed out.

    Wanting to be helpful, I got up and picked up the livingroom, did the dishes and got theundry rotated.

    There was some cleaning stuff out so | went ahead and cleaned the bathrooms. I had just finished

    folding

    the nkets when the doorbell rang.

    ¡°What?¡± Penny shot up, looking confused.

    ¡°Looks like Alec and Ice are here.¡± I tried to hide myughter as I opened the door.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Ice smiled as she came in. Alec was holding a few different bags and took them straight to the

    kitchen.

    ¡°Oh no! I was going to do some cleaning before you got here.¡± Penny frowned.

    ¡°Already did it.¡± I said as I went into the kitchen with Alec.

    ¡°You cane do my house next.¡± Iceughed as the girls came in.

    ¡°The builders have finished putting in

    all the cabs and shit. Our hour is a giant dust collection.¡± Alec was pulling the food out. He ced

    two sds in front of the girls and him and I each got a steak.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see it!¡± Penny looked excited. ¡°I''m surprised you managed to do it all by yourself.

    Usually, I have to do it all for you.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Ice faked looking hurt. I was mid way into a beer and choked

    on it.

    Beer came out my nose, making my eyes water.

    ¡°She isn¡¯t wrong.¡± Iughed as I cleaned my face.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have even made it to fifteen years old.¡± Penny opened her sd and

    took a bite.

    ¡°Send your ass back to the orphanage.¡± Ice grumbled. ¡°I did some stuff!¡± Gi | ¡°You did. You gave me all

    the information and I organized, created a n and submitted it. Then I did the followup checks and

    daily set ups.¡± Penny looked at Ice like she dared her to argue.

    ¡°Whatever. I was running my own shop.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, I am going to need a tattoo once our

    babies are born.¡± I said to her.

    ¡°What are you going to get?¡± Ice asked, eagerly.

    ¡°I''was thinking about their footprints down my arm or something.¡± ¡°With three of them, that would be |

    really cute.¡± Ice agreed.

    ¡°Yeah, that is what I am going for....cute.¡± Rolling my eyes, I just finished my beer off and got started on

    my food.

    ¡°Alec said you have something you wanted to discuss with us?¡± Penny asked after we were quiet for

    awhile.

    ¡°Yeah so.... we found out we are having agirl.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so exciting!¡± Penny¡¯s eyes got wide as she

    smiled.

    ¡°Thank you. We wanted to have a handful of kids so Alec will have another chance for a boy.¡± ¡°Hey!

    Girls are just as capable as men.¡± Penny pointed her fork at him.

    ¡°I know that but I''m not going to raise my daughter like Kristen was raised. If she wants to fight, that will

    be her choice. If she wants to be a princess and get pampered, that¡¯s okay too.¡± Part of me was a little

    put off by that but I understood where he wasing from. Ice didn¡¯t have the best upbringing and had

    very little choice on her life. He wanted to make sure his daughter was given the options her mother

    didn¡¯t have.

    ¡°So, what is the question?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Well, I was wanting to see if you guys have talked about baby names? We were discussing some and

    [ was thinking about naming our daughter, | Adalynn.¡±

    That surprised me a little. We have talked about baby name some but nothing more than a few

    suggestions: Putting another bite in my mouth, I just looked at Ice. Alec and Penny didn¡¯t say anything

    but watched us. Ice was clearly nervous but I wasn¡¯t sure why.

    ¡°Why are you so nervous?¡± I finally asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous!¡± She rolled her eyes and looked away from me.

    ¡°I can see it all over your face.¡± I said, calling her out on her bullshit.

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t know if you wanted to name your daughter after our mother.¡± ¡°I''haven¡¯t really put much

    thought into baby names. I¡¯ve been busy doing

    other things.¡± ¡°Well, you should. Your babies will be here sooner thanter and since there are three,

    you need to be ready.¡± Ice gave me a pointed look.

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to make sure the world is a safer ce and their mother isn¡¯t in danger.¡± I challenged her

    back.

    ¡°We really have only thrown names out there but we haven¡¯t had a serious conversation about what to

    name them.¡± Penny said, trying to defuse any tension.

    ¡°Ice, if you want to name your daughter Adalynn, that¡¯s fine by me.¡± I tried to sound as neutral as

    possible.

    ¡°Are you sure? We can look at other names.¡± Ice looked at me uneasily.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure. Adalynn what?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Adalynn Grace.¡± y¡ª

 Chapter 443

    Chapter 0443 ¡°I really like that.¡± Penny said, enthusiastically.

    ¡°It was just a thought. We haven''t decided really but I didn¡¯t want to officially decide on it until I talked to

    you.¡± Ice was looking at me, hoping for some reaction.

    ¡°Whatever you call her, I''ll be spoiling her rotten so it doesn¡¯t really matter.¡± I tried to sound like it didn¡¯t

    bother me but there was a little nagging voice in the back of my head that told me it really did bother

    me. Not sure why. It wasn¡¯t like we already decided on names. We talked about it once and that was it.

    Getting up, I grabbed two more beers and set one in front of Alec. After

    opening mine, I took a long drink as Penny, thankfully, changed the subject. ¡°I got some fabric from the

    store and I¡¯m going to need help designing the goddess dress.¡± ¡°Oh! 1 would love to help. We can

    either cut a whole in a dress for your stomach and just wrap the white fabric around it or just make a

    dress out of the fabric.¡± ¡°I like the idea of cutting a whole. We can go shopping for a white dress or I can

    order one.¡± Penny acted relieved but kept looking at me and smiling.

    ¡°I need to buy Alec some 70s clothes too.¡± Ice kept looking at me too and it was getting annoying.

    Since we were done eating, I started cleaning up.

    ¡°Colt needs some robes. Maybe we can go shopping this week. Halloween isn¡¯t

    far off and our chances to go are very limited.¡± Penny pointed out.

    ?Prue. We really need to get going.¡± Ice agreed.

    Alec got my attention and nodded to the front door. Following him out as the girls talked, I sat on the

    porch swing and he leaned against the pir.

    ¡°Here.¡± He offered me another beer.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± I said. Downing the one I had, I was able to open the other one and take a sip before he

    started talking.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to name our daughter that.¡± Alec started.

    | Waving him off, I just shook my head.

    ¡°It just caught me by surprise. We | haven¡¯t discussed names. My attention

    has been on Vin, not baby names.¡± ¡°you have three to name. Not just one.

    Plus, making a child is big. Needs to be fierce.¡± ¡°Come out here to plead your mate¡¯s wishes?¡± I asked

    with a little bit of attitude.

    ¡°No. ke got back to me this afternoon. There is another event tomorrow. If we want to finance the

    old man, we need to move.¡± ¡°What about Vin?¡± I asked, intrigued.

    ¡°Rumors say he isn¡¯t going to show up.¡± Alec looked at me.

    ¡°Do you think this is our best y?¡± I asked. Taking a long sip from my beer, I weighed our options. We

    didn¡¯t have many choices and sitting back, waiting

    for an attack or for Vin to get stronger didn¡¯t feel like a great option.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t one but if we did nothing, Vin will only get stronger.¡± Alec said, mirroring my thoughts.

    ¡°Just thinking that. Let go and see what he has to say.¡± I finished speaking when the girls came out.

    Penny sat beside me on the swing and Ice took a chair.

    ¡°What are you boys talking about?¡± Penny asked.

    ¡°We are going to go on another trip.¡± Alec said, simply.

    ¡°You have been gone a lot.¡± Ice said.

    ¡°Do you want us to get Vin?¡± I asked, a little annoyed.

    ¡°That isn¡¯t what she meant.¡± Penny put her hand on my knee. ¡°Every time you guys leave, we are just

    worried you won¡¯te back.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t leave, the fightes here and that means more death.¡± I

    said. Draping my arm around her, she snuggled against me. Kissing her forehead, I tried to push

    reassuring feelings into her.

    ¡°If the event is tomorrow, we should really leave tonight.¡± Alec said, slightly unsure.

    ¡°Yeah, we can make it by there in the morning.¡± ¡°At this rate, you guys should rent an apartment there.¡±

    Ice half joked.

    ¡°Nope, you need toe home. Who knows when I will have these babies.¡±

    Penny instantly got concerned.

    ¡°1¡¯1l never miss the delivery.¡± Putting my hand on her stomach, I just felt my little guys fight it out.

    ¡°However, we do need to leave tonight.

    Maybe gone a day or two.¡± ¡°Might as well stay and watch the auction. Take the guys with you?¡± Ice

    said.

    ¡°Probably. Little extra cover and maybe put someone on the inside.¡± Alec agreed.

    ¡°Well, then I guess we should get going so you can pack.¡± Ice stood up.

    ¡°Thank you for bring over supper!¡± Penny smiled at them.

    ¡°Of course. It was nice talking to you

    all.¡± Ice looked at me as we stood up.

    ¡°Take care. Better give my niece some candy when you get home.¡± I said and gave her a smile.

    ¡°Is that what kind of uncle you are going to be?¡± ¡°Obviously.¡± I just shrugged as Alec helped her down

    the stairs and into their car.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready for this to be over so you don¡¯t have to leave anymore.¡± Penny said as we made our way

    inside.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°You and me both.¡± We made our way to the bedroom for me to start pulling out all the clothes I had

    just put away the week before. ¡°I guess you can think of baby names on

    your way down there.¡± ¡°Coming up with one name is hard enough. Now we got to think of three.¡± ¡°All

    the baby stuff we ordered should be in soon.¡± Penny sat down on the rocking chair.

    ¡°Oh good. We should be back in time for me to put it all together.¡± ¡°Thank for cleaning the house for

    me.¡± Penny said as I finished packing my bag.

    ¡°Of course. You really shouldn¡¯t be doing that stuff anyway. I''ll take care of it.¡± I said to Penny but my

    mind was already on the task at hand.

 Chapter 444

    Chapter 0444 ¡°Boys ready?¡± Alec asked as he got into the passenger¡¯s seat.

    ¡°yes.¡± We wear a collection of yes and a few just grunts from the back. They were happy toe along

    as the men had funst time but riding in this SUV for this long is not idea.

    ¡°Good. You boys have a few hours to help Alpha Colte up with baby names.¡± Alec said. My head

    snapped him his in shock.

    ¡°The fuck did my sister do to you?¡± I asked. That earned many chuckles from the back.

    ¡°you didn¡¯t exactly respond favorably earlier so now she has it in her mind that we need to help you.¡±

    Alec said as

    he pulled out a piece of paper.

    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    ?Is that a list of names?¡± I asked.

    ¡°yes.¡± Alec started to read the first one but I grabbed it from his hand and tossed it out of the window.

    ¡°Hey! ? ¡°Tell my sister to kiss my ass.¡± Sighing, I knew this was going to be a long car ride.

    ¡°Waylon is a good name.¡± I heard from the back. ¡°My mate and I were going to use that name but we

    only had girls.¡± ¡°Wesley is good.¡± ¡°Wesley is a pretty boys name. Not a name for an Alpha.¡± I groaned.

    Alec was just silentlyughing at my misery.

    ¡°Archer Brian.¡± I heard from the back.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a bad name.¡± Another guy noted.

    ¡°Anton.¡± ¡°Yeah, if you want him to get picked on at school.¡± The men in the back were starting to argue

    about what names are better than the rest. I honestly liked Archer Brian. It wasn¡¯t terrible.

    ¡°Grayson.¡± I heard them say. That was another one that caught my attention.

    It wasn¡¯t so unknown that made it weird but it was still notmon that he will run into many other

    Graysons.

    ¡°How about we discuss something else.¡± I suggested but in a more firm voice.

    They changed their conversation but I let it drift into background noise.

    Instead, I just kept thinking about the stress of it all. Nothing was making me happier than to be getting

    three babies here soon. However, the stress of knowing my heavily pregnant mate was in imminent

    danger was giving me narrow vision. As much as I wanted to meet my children and name them, I

    wanted it to be in a world that was safe.

    Thinking of baby names right now seemed impractical.

    I needed to focus on how to kill Vin and take down whatever thing he was building. Only when he was

    dead, would my mate and children be safe.

    Allowing theme into a world with Vin still alive wasn¡¯t an option.

    After stopping for food, we managed to make it to our destination. Since I had

    drove through the night, it was only an hour or so before the sun came up.

    Knowing the men wanted a few hours of shut eye, I pulled into a hotel.

    Alec got rooms for everyone. As they paired up, they went into their rooms and shut the door. ¡°What

    are you doing?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Going to go visit the old man.¡± I responded. There was no way in hell I would be able to sleep right

    now.

    ¡°Now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to visit him in the day time and tonight is the event.

    Whatever event that is, I rather not cut it close. At least, this way, we can set up and not worry about

    approaching until the time is right.¡± ¡°Let me get my shoes on.¡± Alec sighed.

    Picking up my wallet, I just looked at { him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go.¡± All he did was roll his eyes at me.

    Turning, I just walked out of the room and got into the drivers seat. Alec was only a few steps behind

    me as he got in the passengers seat.

    Taking a deep breath, Alec just gotfortable. ¡°Ready to go.¡± ¡°Wonderful.¡± Putting the vehicle in

    reverse, we backed up and got back on the road.

    ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Looking over, Alec had set his phone down and looked at me. ¡°Not really sure.

    Walk up to him and offer him money for information.¡±

    ¡°simple enough.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just hope it works.¡± The rest of the drive was silent. Even as we pulled up to a

    different outskirts of the forest, we were quiet. Not once did Alec try to speak to me, which was just

    alright with me.

    A single, small line of smoke rose above the trees. Alec climbed a tree.

    Looking up, I waited for him to give me the signal. He had his binocrs and other fancy tools to help

    him asses the situation without actually being there.

    Once he gave me the signal, I started my journey. The night life was starting to quiet down as the

    morning life was starting to stir. As I got closer to the stack, I saw some movement in the window. This

    was going to make it

    trickier but I had to make the best out of it. ) Staying right in the tree line, I watched the movement. It

    seemed he was making some coffee or tea. Thankfully, he hadn¡¯t turned any lights on or maybe he

    didn¡¯t have the capability to turn the lights on.

    I saw my opportunity as he walked out of the kitchen and into the back of the room. Quickly moving to

    the back door, my eyes kept shifting around for any signs of danger.

    My hand was bone dry as I grabbed the handle and slowly turned it. Slipping in, I closed it quickly and

    sat down at the table. Since it was still dark, only the moonlight showed just my foot, intentionally.

    Slowly, the old man limped back into

    the kitchen. Keeping my breathing shallow, I waited until he turned and J sat my foot. The coffee pot fell

    to the ground, shattering.

    ?W-who are you?¡± He asked. There was some fear but mostly anger.

    ¡°We already met.¡± I said, leaning forward, I allowed him to see my face.

 Chapter 445

    Chapter 0445 The old man squinted at me before recognition spread across his face.

    ¡°The fuck do you want?¡± He asked before sitting down. With no coffee to hold, his hands kept fidgeting

    around.

    ¡°Just wanted to have a little chat with you.¡± ¡°Last time you wanted to chat, your hands cut off my air

    supply.¡± He grumbled a few thing that I didn¡¯t catch but I could assume what the gist of it was.

    ¡°You can understand someone in my position might need to use....

    unfavorable tactics to achieve a certain oue.¡±

    ¡°Go blow your shit up someone else¡¯s ass.¡± He waved me off as he got up and limped to his cabs.

    Pulling out a tee bag, he filled a dirty mug with some brown water before putting the tea bag in it. His

    immune system must be Strong. €9 ¡°It has been brought to my attention that you are running out of

    money. Vin isn¡¯t supplying you anymore and now you are feeling it.¡± To give the old man credit, he

    barely even flinched but his eyes gave him away. ¡°Rumors.¡± ¡°Just because they are rumors, doesn¡¯t

    make it false.¡± Leaning forward, I pulled out my wallet. Grabbing a hundred, I tossed it over to him.

    ¡°There is more where that came from.¡±

    ¡°Why the fuck do I want your money?¡± His eyes lingered on it but he just sat back and didn¡¯t touch it. .

    ¡°You need it. This ce is going out of business and by the looks of it, you don¡¯t even have electricity.¡±

    He grumbled and huffed. ¡°How do you even know that?¡± He asked like it wasn¡¯t obvious.

    ¡°Is that a serious question? Your light switches are all on. You heated up your coffee over an open

    me and now you are drinking cold tea. Probably since that is a caffeine tea, you will be struggling

    today. Let¡¯s have a serious discussion.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Information.¡± The old man leaned back

    and tried to

    put his bad leg over his good leg but winced and put it back down. Then he moved so he was sitting

    more upright but decided against it and sat back again. ¡°What kind of information?¡± ¡°Have you ever

    heard of the phrase, ¡®the enemy of my enemy is my friend¡¯?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Who''s our enemy?¡± He asked, ncing over at me.

    ¡°Vin.¡± Ilooked at him like he was stupid. ¡°We both know I want Vin fucking dead yesterday. Since Rip

    died, you haven¡¯t been getting paid.

    Knowing Vin and by the looks of things, you aren¡¯t getting paid. I think we both would benefit if Vin was

    removed from the equation. My family is safe and you can continue to do

    whatever it is your heart desires.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have information on Vin.¡± | It was the old man¡¯s turn to look at

    me like I was stupid. ¡°You''re lying.¡± I said simply.

    ¡°How so?¡± mming his cup down, cold tea spilled everywhere but neither of us flinched. For starters,

    it was cold tea and second, neither of us cared.

    ¡°You know Gunther. Gunther is his right hand man. I''m sure he has told you something and I¡¯m sure

    there has been talk. Someone like you doesn¡¯t closes his ears to the noise around him.¡± ¡°You want me

    to double dip.¡± ¡°Call it what you want but I only want Vin. My soul purpose is to kill him, otherwise I

    wouldn¡¯t be here. Now, |

    can do that with or without your help.

    If Ido it without, I''ll take this ce down with him. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Rip what I am capable of.

    If you work with me, you get to keep this hell whole and make some money off it.¡± ¡°What about after?¡±

    ¡°After what?¡± He stood up and limped over to the windows and looked out. The sun was starting to

    peak through the trees and my time was running out. ¡°The offer is not an outstanding thing. You either

    ept it or don¡¯t.¡± ¡°You are putting me at a very difficult position.¡± He kept looking through the window

    like he was looking for something... or someone. @

    ¡°I''ll see you tonight.¡± I said before | stood up. My body towered over him as I reached for the door. -

    ¡°Tonight?¡± Looking back, he was gauging my reaction.

    ¡°I''ll be watching. You won¡¯t see me, hear me or even feel me but I''ll always be watching your every

    move.

    Especially, if you decline my offer.¡± Not giving him a chance to respond, I opened the door and ran out

    of the house. Everything in me told me it was time to go. My extra sense was ringing and that was

    something I didn¡¯t listen to. Even my wolf was feeling agitated.

    From the corner of my eye, I saw some movement.

    Pausing... another sh of something small and brown ran past the trees. It

    wasn¡¯t until a small brown wolf stopped and made eye contact with me did I realize what it was. ke.

    They made it to the show.

    As I reached Alec, he was getting down from the tree. ¡°Some yers just showed up. You got out right

    in the nick of time. I about had ke get you out.¡± ¡°Thad a feeling it was time to go.¡± I whispered as

    Alec was finishing something up. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Putting up a camera.¡± ¡°It will be able to see

    his house from here?¡± I asked, a little taken aback.

    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    ¡°No but it will span this area. This is where Gunther came inst time so maybe we can identify some

    characters. Later tonight we can install more.¡± The feeling was still nagging me. My wolf was pacing in

    my head, waiting for something to happen. ¡°We need to go.¡± I said urgently.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Alec looked around before tossing up the end of the cord. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± This time, Alec and I

    sprinted back to the vehicle. Not wanting to get caugh but what made our hair stand up was the sounds

    of wolves growling.

 Chapter 446

    Chapter 0446 ¡°ke just mind-linked me. There was some new yers.¡± Alec had an edge to his voice

    that I didn¡¯t quite like.

    Trying to stay as quiet as possible, I didn¡¯t ask any questions until we came upon our vehicle. By the

    look of Alec, I could tell he was anxious. Whatever ke had told him, it wasn¡¯t good.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I finally asked when we got into the front seats.

    ¡°TIdon¡¯t...¡± Alec shook his head in confusion.

    What could be worse? ¡°We are literally the most powerful Alphas on this continent. Who would cause

    this kind of reaction from ke?¡± Alec looked at me, his hand running

    through his hair. ¡°Sir joe Gambino.¡± ¡°The Russian Mafia Boss?¡± Alec nodded his head. ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°He¡¯s

    human.¡± I was so confused.

    ¡°No, he¡¯s not. ke said he could smell his wolf right away. His closer bodyguards are all wolves.¡±

    ¡°Seriously? He is a wolf that runs thergest Russian organization? He poses as a human.¡± ¡°I know.

    That¡¯s probably why he has been left alone. For him toe over here and out himself as a wolf puts a

    huge target on his back.¡± Alec stared nkly out the window.

    ¡°I wonder if the other alphas didn¡¯t want to side with him.¡± I spected.

    Follow current on

    Putting the car in drive, I drove back to | the hotel. Alec watched the screen and was writing down each

    person he saw and taking screen shots, ¡°Where are Gunther and Kara?¡± He asked me after we got

    back into our room.

    Grabbing my phone, I pulled up the tracking device and looked at it. ¡°Still at the cabin.¡± Alec nced

    over at me. ¡°Might have someone check on them tonight. I have a feeling that Vin will show up on Joe¡¯s

    arm tonight. unting hispany.¡± ¡°Not a bad idea.¡± This changed everything. The carpet was

    wearing thin with how much I was pacing. Alec was going to town on his phone still and neither of us

    got any sleep.

    -r CV BVUNUS Dialing Jacob¡¯s number, he picked up on the second ring. ¡°Alpha.¡± ¡°I''need you to take a

    few guysand % discreetly check on Gunther and Kara.

    Their vitals are normal but they haven¡¯t moved location and we need confirmation on them.¡± ¡°Is

    everything okay?¡± Jacob sounded a little concerned.

    ¡°I''honestly don¡¯t know.¡± Shaking my head, I was just trying to figure out how we were going to go about

    this.

    ¡°Not really. We have a new yer and it isn¡¯t good¡± ¡°Got it. Anything else?¡± Looking at Alec, I asked.

    ¡°Was it Ben that did the dumpster diving for Ice?¡± ¡°It was.¡± Alec confirmed without ~~

    WW "19 BONUS looking at me.

    ¡°Jacob, get Ben on looking everything he can about Sir. Joe Gambino.¡± ¡°The mafia guy?¡± Jacob was a

    little taken aback. There was a small pause before he pieced it together.

    ¡°Fuck.¡± ¡°Yeah. Any known residence in the U.S and just really anything on him.¡± ¡°I''mean, he¡¯s a

    human...¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s not.¡± There was a long pregnant pause before Jacob responded. ¡°Damn. On it.¡± He

    hung up the phone.

    Follow current on novel-online

    Alec sighed and looked up at me. We need to get some sleep. Assuming everything is going to run like

    before, we should leave in five hours to be in A

    -y CV BVihWo position.¡± It was all I could do to not roll my eyes | at him. ¡°Sleep.¡± Huffing, I allowed

    myself to fall down into the bed. The box springs were clearly worn out as my bodynded with a thud.

    Almost knocking the wind out of me.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    Alec stood up and was looking at his phone as he walked to the door. ¡°I''m going to call your sister. I''ll

    be right back.¡± He said before closing the door behind him. His phone was already to his ear. Using the

    privacy, I dialed Penny¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hey. How¡¯s it going?¡± Her sweet voice sent shivers down my spine.

    ¡°Not great. Listen, I need you to set up camp in the packhouse. I might just being over protective and

    anxious but until I get more information, I would

    Se *15 BONUS feel better knowing you were under the protection of our guards.¡± €? ¡°Is there anything

    you need to tell d me?¡± Penny sounded worried.

    ¡°I''don¡¯t have any information really.

    Just know there is a new yer and until I learn about him, I would prefer you are kept safe.¡± ¡°Well, the

    baby stuff dide and it is in our office. Maybe I can work from there and have the staff wash

    everything for me.¡± A huge sigh of relief flooded me.

    Knowing she wasn¡¯t angry or going to argue was a weight off my shoulders.

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°You can have someone bring ina recliner to make yourself morefortable.¡± ¡°Okay. Well, I guess I

    should get

    Sv 719 BONUS | packing. Are you okay?¡± Her voice turned to more of a concerned tone than anything.

    ¡ª ¡°Yeah. I just haven''t slept yet. We are going to get a few hours and then get back to it.¡± Rubbing my

    face, I was starting to feel the weight of sleep pressing down on me.

    ¡°Okay. I love you and sleep good.¡± ¡°Love you too.¡± I said as I yawned.

    ¡°...and Colt?¡± Penny¡¯s voice sounded really emotional.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Please be careful.¡± ¡°Always.¡± I said and we both hung up as Alec walked back into the room.

    ? i to tell you to Your sister wants me

    Lo +15 BONUS sleep.¡± Alec rolled his eyes at what he said.

    ¡°You sure are being Ice¡¯s little bitchtely.¡± Draping my arm over my eyes, I was ready to sleep.

    ¡°I''rather not deal with her emotional state if I don¡¯t do what she asks.¡± Metal squeaking pierced my ears

    until he gotfortable.

    ¡°Hal Is she crying, making you feel bad?¡± I''had to hide aughter.

    Alec snorted. ¡°No, she is extra bitchy. I always liked her fiery personality but pregnancy has magnified

    it.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t say I feel sorry for you.¡± It was out of my mouth and a secondter, something soft hit me in

    the face.

    ¡°Go to sleep, we have to be ready in

    a | four hours now.¡±

 Chapter 447

    Chapter 0447 ¡°Alright men. You know your jobs.¡± Alec was looking at everyone.

    ¡°How do I look?¡± Mark was our top ck ops person. Skilled in every skill he has learned and was the

    perfect person to go under cover. His mission was just to blend in and observe. His contact lenses

    doubled as a camera lense, allowing up to see what he saw.

    Wearing a simple ck zer and a beanie, his beard was thick and his jeans were worn. Knowing

    how people dressed in there, he would blend in perfectly.

    ¡°Good. Better get going.¡± I urged him.

    Alec checked the cameras and nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± We watched Mark walk into

    the forest. The other men took their paths to find a secret location to observe everything.

    I wanted nothing more than to be in that room tonight but we would have to deal with watching it

    through Mark¡¯s eyes. Still, I didn¡¯t like sending him in by himself but it would have been suspicious for

    him to have multiple people. The goal was to make it look like he might be with Sir Joe Gambino to the

    everyone else but put enough distance that to Joe, he was a normal person there.

    ¡°Check in.¡± Alec pulled up theputer and looked at everyone¡¯s visuals.

    Follow current on

    Mark was still walking but had lit a cigar. We could see a few others pulling up from the headlights and

    there was

    movement to his left. Voices were getting louder as he got closer and closer.

    ¡°In position.¡± I heard someone say. My attention to on Mark¡¯s screen and not as much on the other

    men. Another screen popped up and it looked like it was through the scope of his sniper. It was pointed

    directly on Mark. From two different views, we watched Mark walk up behind someone in arge trench

    coat.

    ¡°Is audio on?¡± I asked. I wanted to hear everything.

    ¡°Hold on.¡± Alec messed with a few wires but suddenly, their voices filled my ears.

    ?nice of you to join us this evening, I think you will thoroughly enjoy tonights events.¡± The old man¡¯s

    voice

    was a little shaky but so was he.

    ¡°I hope all the amodations have been made that I requested.¡± My phone buzzed in my pocket.

    Pulling it out, Jacob¡¯s name shed with a new message alert. Clicking it, I read it to myself. ¡°Almost to

    the cabin now.¡± Putting my phone on the my leg with the screen open so I could see when a new

    message came through. ¡°Jacob is almost there to check on Gunther and Kara.¡± ¡°Sir Joe, please

    proceed down with your men. You will find adequate beverages being provided. The event will start

    soon.¡± Mark slipped behind thest man so perfectly. As the mafia people entered

    the shed and walked down the stairs, Mark followed without any issues.

    Follow current on novel-online

    ¡°Uncle! It is so good to see you!¡± My blood ran cold as Vin¡¯s voice came across the mic. Vin made such

    a production abouting up to Sir Joe that everyone turned and looked.

    Mark backed up and sat in a chair in the corner on the room. Three other men were just sitting there,

    watching this all y out. No one was talking or even moving really. Just watching this.

    ¡°Vin. It has been awhile.¡± Sr Joe looked at Vin with slight disappointment but epted a hug.

    ¡°Come. I have secured a spot for you.¡± Vin lead them to a table directly in front of the cages.

    The old mane down and shuts the door behind him. The lights went dim and a single light went on

    above the ring. ¡°Show time.¡± Alec said.

    ¡°Mafia men generally respect women.

    What event would this be?¡± I whispered more to myself than to anyone else.

    I got any answer a secondter. A table was brought out with a single chair.

    Two men brought out a man in chains and tied him to the chair. Whoever the man was, he still had fight

    to him.

    ¡°What is this? What is going on?¡± He yelled. I had this nagging feeling in my stomach that he was

    human.

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°Tonight, we have a different event scheduled.¡± Vin walked into the ring and started rolling up his

    sleeves.

    ¡°In honor of my uncle making this

    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    trip, I have decided to disy my current projects.¡± Vin¡¯s reputation was on the line here so he was

    taking arge risk by showing this now. Some of the crowd I recognized and some I didn¡¯t. Alec was

    busy taking screen shots as I studied everything I could.

    ¡°There has been rumors going around about myself and my ability to still produce is being questioned.

    With my uncle present, I want to show you all what I have been working tirelessly on.

    What Darin and I had been working on until he death.¡± Vin paused as he pulled out a syringe.

    ¡°you see, Darin had a business of selling women. He would umte them and turn around and see

    to you.

    However, what you didn¡¯t know was

    that he using them before he sold them.¡± There was a few that jumped up and yelled. Vin just stood

    there and calmly looked at them all. It wasn¡¯t until the mafia guards stood up that they sat back down

    and shut up. It was clear they demanded respect.

    ¡°As I was saying.... let me rify. Darin would take their blood for experimental purposes.¡± Vin was

    making this a whole show. Holding his hands together, he paced behind the chained man. ¡°Together,

    him and I were working on something to change life as we know it. Experimenting with different drugs

    and then we started working with blood of ranking wolves.

    It wasn¡¯t until a little while ago that 1 finished our work. We have created a....potion of sorts.¡± Vin picked

    up the

    syringe and waved it back and forth.

    ¡°This potion has the ability to give a human a wolf.¡± He put the needle into the man¡¯s neck and pushed

    the red liquid into his neck.

 Chapter 448

    Chapter 0448 ¡°What?¡± I heard the men in my ear collectively ask. ¡°Did we hear that right?¡± Alec and I

    didn¡¯t respond as we watched in horror. The man screamed in agony. ¡°While this takes affect, I am

    going to keep talking. This process takes a little bit of time toplete.¡± Vin snapped his fingers and

    the guards came out and ced tape over the guys mouth. His screams were muffled but it was easier

    to hear Vin.

    Vin kept pacing around but looked at everyone as he talked. His eyes scanned the room, not really

    seeing anyone but making sure everyone felt addressed. ¡°I have recentlye into some ranking

    wolf¡¯s blood. It is what

    we used today but as you can see, it isn¡¯t a perfect solution. After trials and errors, we have narrowed it

    down to what type of blood is needed and what kind of recipients is best to survive the transformation.

    Obviously, ranking wolf blood is the best blood as it has the strongest properties in it.

    Awkwardly enough, female blood works better.¡± Vin held up his arms in eptance.

    The crowd did not like this. ¡°Bullshit!¡± ¡°Fuck off!¡± ¡°Listen here!¡± Vin said, using his hands to help lower

    the volume, he kept going. ¡°Women have a higher pain tolerance. It is a known fact. Just think about it.

    Not only are they constantly disciplined but they are

    bending over cleaning, cooking or servicing us. They have their monthly cycles that I heard are painful

    and they are used to manualbor. We have used both men and women''s blood and have found a

    higher sess rate within the female category. Darin did a whole interviewing process. Moving them to

    rooms and tested their pain tolerances and even took some blood to test.¡± As he spoke, my mind went

    to the house. Ice was right. We weren''t exactly wrong with what that how was for but we were way off.

    It all clicked.

    Follow current on

    Darin would draw them in. Interview them on their blood and probably still have his way with them.

    However, he wanted them for their blood. After he was done with them, he just sold them for a profit to

    he could keep running his business.

    My phone buzzed slightly, making my eyes go there. Jacob texted back but what he said made me pick

    up my phone. ¡°Gunther and Kara are gone.

    Trackers were found and ced in some men.¡± Holding my phone up to Alec, he did a double take

    before looking at me. ¡°He used Gunther¡¯s blood.¡± I said.

    ¡°Kara doesn¡¯t have any ranking blood, does she?¡± ¡°No, her family is warriors.¡± ¡°That''s why they want

    Penny. She is an alpha female. Literally the strong female there is¡± Alec said. My eyes flipped back to

    the screen as Vin stepped back. The human was thrashing around. Nails were elongating, hair was

    sprouting out of his body and his eyes had changed.

    ¡°The unfortunate thing, when they turn into wolves, they lose their human counterpart. They will listen

    toyourmand and are incredibly loyal.

    Since they have ranking blood in their system, they are strong. An army of these can easily defeat a

    regr army of wolves.¡± Mark¡¯s eyes scanned the room. Most of the guys were nodding. Some had

    smiles on their faces and some looked at the man like this was the most horrific thing they had seen.

    The man¡¯s screams went from human to more of a growl. Mark looked back over and saw fangs sh

    through the tape. His shoes ripped off his feet as they resembled more ws than anything else.

    Follow current on novel-online

    ¡°What is in that potion?¡± Someone

    called out.

    ¡°I''don¡¯t give away my secrets but there are some different types of drugs, herbs and other things that

    everyone dabbles in. I am in the process of securing the most powerful blood there is. Once I do that,

    this will be unstoppable.¡± ¡°Who''s blood is the strongest?¡± Mark¡¯s eyes went over to Sir Joe.

    ¡°penelope Jeffrey.¡± Vin answered as his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Alpha Colt¡¯s mate, Penny?¡± Someone yelled out.

    ¡°Exactly. Did you know that she has was the only remaining heir to the alpha title? As Darin¡¯s older

    sister, she was going to inherit it all.¡± ?Then why was he after Kristen?¡±

    Follow current on .org

    Another man yelled out, ¡°I thought he just wanted her body!¡± Another one said.

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Half false. He wanted to mate because they would make strong blooded children. With her IQ and

    blood status, she should have been the strongest female. Colt is her twin. Their DNA is the same so

    she would have been about 3/4th alpha blood. However, since Penny actually holds the title now of

    both alpha of two packs and luna, she is now stronger than Kristen. Penny is 100% pure alpha blood.¡±

    ¡°So, you n on kidnapping the pregnant mate of on the the strongest alphas in the U.S?¡± A man said.

    ¡°Between him and Alec, they are untouchable.¡± ¡°Half true.¡± Vin pointed at that man.

    ¡°With the help from my uncle and if we all gather together, we will have the power and numbers to do

    this. Add ina few of these bad boys and we shall be victorious!¡± Right on cue, the man snapped all the

    chains off his body and stood up.

    Letting out a deep growl, he finally rxed. Breathing heavily, he sat down and howled up. Making all

    the men howl in response. Even Mark howled to make sure he blended in.

    ¡°To sweeten the pot, I have a little more information for you all. Call it incentive or whatever you want

    but what I have to saw might change your mind.¡± Vin paused for the dramatic effect. Looking around,

    most of the men were on the edge of their seats, waiting and listening. ¡°Penny is indeed | pregnant.

    The pups that she is growing

    will not only have her blood but Colt¡¯s blood as well running through their veins.¡± ¡°Pups?¡± Someone

    yelled out.

    Vin pointed at the man. ¡°Thanks for catching that! Yes, I said pups. Penny is pregnant with triplets.¡±

 Chapter 449

    Chapter 0449 ¡°Triplets?¡± The whispers around the room was sickening.

    ¡°Just think how you could take a child and raise it as your own. Get their blood from them whenever

    you needed Ha My body was frozen as I listened to his n. Alec had gotten up and was on the phone

    with people but it was background noise at this point. They didn¡¯t want to kill Penny or sell her.

    They wanted her blood. They wanted my kids. They wanted to use them as blood banks to create this

    army.

    ¡°Men. Get back here now! As soon as Mark gets free, we are leaving.¡± Alec said in our ears. It snapped

    me out of my tunnel vision and pure rage ran

    through me.

    ¡°Penny is at the packhouse. Jacob has increased security and is with her.¡± Alec said to me as he sat

    back down.

    ¡°Move Kristen there. She might not be their target but they won¡¯t pass up the opportunity to take her.¡±

    Vin was right, she has alpha blood running through her veins. Alec got up as I kept listening.

    ¡°Who needs a demonstration?¡± Vin''s face was lit up. Mark moved around andnded on Sir Joe¡¯s face.

    It was neutral. No smile, no hint of amusement or anything. The mafiamandments were theirw.

    Wives are held to the same respect as the | men. Italian men did not have the same values at

    American men. They had |

    Follow current on

    traditional values that meant no harm to women unless provoked. Basically, Penny should be safe and

    it should be my head.

    Vin clearly wants to go straight to not only Penny but the children. Plus, if I am not mistaken, one of

    theirws is appointments are to be respected.

    doubt if I made an appointment with Sir Joe that I should be able to meet with him in a neutral ground

    and leave unharmed.

    ¡°Mark. I need you to turn on the bluetooth and pick up Sir Joe¡¯s phone number. If he has an iPhone, we

    should be able to sync it together. The phone you have is a burner.¡± I said.

    Alec looked at me confused but didn¡¯t argue. The event was over and everyone was standing up. We

    watched

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    on the edge of our seats as Mark got up too. Since phones were prohibited, he had to do it incredibly

    delicate...

    Thankfully, everyone was gathered around Vin and looking at the newly formed werewolf.

    Downing the rest of his drink, Mark fake stumbled into the crowd. His bodyguards were clearly around

    him, making it impossible to get close enough. I was about to suggest a distraction when Mark

    intentionally rubbed on another guys genitals.

    ¡°Fucker! Watch what you are doing!¡± His arm came up and punched Mark straight in the jaw. Mark

    positioned himself so after he got hit, he fell between the guards and against Joe.

    Follow current on novel-online

    ¡°WHOA!¡± Someone yelled out. By the

    time Mark opened his eyes, he was being hoisted up by the cors. ¡°What is going on here?¡± ¡ª | ¡°This

    fucker touched my dick!¡± The man that hit Mark was also being held by the cor.

    ¡°Iwas walking to see the wolf! I didn¡¯t touch shit!¡± Mark spit out. He struggled against the hold but I

    could tell it was a feeble attempt.

    ¡°Both of you, out!¡± The old man walked to the door and held it open.

    Both Mark and the guy got drug up the stairs and out past the shed. ¡°Don¡¯t fuckinge back!¡± Mark

    managed to stay on his feet but acted like he was drunk. The other guy fell on his face, into the dirt.

    ¡°Bastard.¡± Mark spit.

    ¡°Say that to my face!¡± Mark watched the guy stand up but stagger a little.

    I wasn¡¯t about to watch this. ¡°Mark, knock him out and get back.¡± As the man fell forward from the

    momentum from his fist, Mark | stepped to the side andnded a punch to his temple. His neck cracked

    so loud that I questioned if he didn¡¯t just break his neck with the punch.

    ¡°Get it, Mark!¡± The guys approved as everyone started arriving back. As soon as Mark was back, he

    tossed me his phone and got into the SUV.

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°Headed home?¡± ¡°Alec, can you drive?¡± I asked.

    Alec nodded and we switched ces. As soon as Alec was back on the road, I |

    started shifting through all the pictures and identifying names with faces. Creating a folder of what.

    information we had on each person, I collected everything.

    While the men snored in the back, I was typing nonstop. Hopefully, Ben had some information for me

    as well.

    However, my first step is to call Sir Joe tomorrow and request a meeting. I knew I was putting in a lot of

    faith in their supposedmandments but what choice did I have? This was my family and if that

    mean meeting the devil himself, then that is what I would do.

    I finally had the truth. All the spections and all the ill-fitting clues have finally made sense. It felt great

    to finally know what was going on but I have never been this anxious before.

    Failure wasn¡¯t an option. This next 24 hours will determine if I am dering war or if my focus is still

    one a singr person. The old man meant nothing to me at this point. I had what I needed.

    By the time we made it home, my folder wasplete. Every single person was identified. They had a

    sheet of information filled out with pictures.

    [ had Sir Joe Gambino¡¯s phone number so the only thing I needed to do was educate myself on the

    etiquette of the mafia. I had a mission in ce and nothing was going to stop me. Nothing.

    ¡°Everyone is in your office, waiting for us.¡± Alec said as everyone jumped out of the SUV. His voice

    snapped me out of

    my train of thoughts.

    ¡°Where is Ben? Does he have anything yet?¡± aT

 Chapter 450

    Chapter 0450 ¡°Not sure. We can ask them when we get inside.¡± Alec got out We were going to be on

    major lock down from here on out. ¡°Warriors.¡± I mind-linked everyone. ¡°Stage five lockdown!¡± I was met

    with a collective, ¡®yes alpha¡¯ and the rm instantly went off. It meant that everyone is to stay in our

    territory. No one is toe and go but you can travel freely within the territory.

    Walking up the stairs, there was this suffocating heaviness that appeared in my chest. I wasn¡¯t

    ustom to this emotion but I knew what it was. Fear.

    Fear of losing my family.

    As soon as we walked into the office, my eyes immediately went to Penny.

    She was sitting in my chair, smiling at something someone said. All eyes looked at Alec and I as I

    closed the door.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good.¡± Ice said. She tried to stand up but Alec got to her first and made her stay in her seat.

    Follow current on

    ¡°Penny. We had a deal.¡± Walking up to her, I got on my knees in front of her and took her hands. ¡°I told

    you I wouldn¡¯t keep anything that had to deal with you, from you. What I have to tell everyone has

    everything to do with you. Do you want to stay here for this or do you want to go to your own space?¡±

    Penny looked at my face, read my sincerity and absorbed it. I knew

    everyone was looking at us but I didn¡¯t give a flying fuck. I watched as Penny epted that this wasn¡¯t

    going to be good news. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your choice but you would have to remain calm. Any stress

    on the babies isn¡¯t good for you or them.¡± ¡°Maybe I should go get a snack.¡± Penny looked at me with

    tears in her eyes.

    ¡°I think that is a good idea.¡± Pulling her against me, her scent filled me, calming me. I should be

    calming her but it was her smell that calmed me.

    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    Being away from her was difficult and today made it much worse. I could even start to smell my pups.

    They were starting to have their own unique smells and if I wasn¡¯t already kneeling, I would have fallen.

    My family.

    ¡°Come on, Penny. I''ll walk with you.¡± Sherry was standing up, holding her hand out for Penny. a ¡°Take a

    guard with you at all times and never leave them.¡± I said to Penny.

    Penny nodded as I stood up. ¡°Okay.¡± She said when she was finally on her feet.

    ¡°Grant. Luna Penny is going to the kitchen for a snack. Are you not to leave her for any reason,

    understood?¡± Mind-linking a very talented warrior, | he was quick to respond. €? ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± As

    Sherry and Penny walked out, I heard his voice down the hall greet them.

    Follow current on novel-online

    ¡°What''s going on?¡± Ice asked. Jasper closed the door and I hit the secure button. Within seconds, the

    windows

    and doors were sealed shut. Nobody was leaving and nothing was getting } in. da ¡°I don¡¯t...¡± Shaking

    my head, I just ran my fingers through my hair. My stress wasing out and there was no hiding it.

    ¡°Colt...¡± Ice¡¯s voice was one she saved for when she was scared. Looking at her, her eyes mirrored my

    worry.

    ¡°I can tell them.¡± Alec offered.

    ¡°No.¡± Taking a deep breath, I started in. ¡°Vin has an uncle. Sir Joe Gambino.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the mafia due?¡±

    Jacob asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s in Italy.¡± Jasper agreed with Jacob.

    ¡°¡°...and human.¡± Jacob followed up.

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°All wrong.¡± Interrupting them, both of their heads snapped to me. ¡°He is now in the U.S. He is the head

    of the mafia family in Italy but he is here and he is Vin¡¯s uncle. Vin has called on his mafia connection to

    assist in his....

    business.¡± ¡°The mafia doesn¡¯t deal with human trafficking.¡± Ice stated. ¡°Do they?¡± Shaking my head at

    her, we made eye contact. ¡°Vin isn¡¯t trafficking girls. Vin has created a potion that turns humans into

    werewolves. Their human part is gone but they are werewolves. The issues is, the potion needs

    werewolf blood. The higher the ranking wolf, the stronger the blood.¡± ¡°He made a werewolf?¡± Jasper

    was trying to absorb this information.

    ¡°Correct.¡± ¡°You saw this?¡± Jasper continued. He looked at Alec as if to ask if I was lying or not.

    ¡°Seriously?¡± Alec nodded. ¡°We watched him do it.¡± ¡°How?¡± Ice asked in a far away voice.

    Leaning forward, I ced my hands on my chair and stepped back so I was partially bent over. ¡°That

    house to torched? It was to bring girls there but not for the reason we thought. Darin would lure the girls

    in. Interview them and possibly assault them but would take them to the basement to experiment on

    them. Females are gically tougher than men. As in they endure more physical strain like childbirth,

    household chores and more

    bent over activities that would kill our backs. The higher ranked the female, the stronger the blood, the

    better transition of wolves.¡± @ ¡°Penny is an alpha...¡± Ice¡¯s face was white.

    ¡°That is why they origionally wanted you. We are twins, making our gics the same. You were the

    strongest female when I took over because I was an alpha. Darin wanted to have babies with you so he

    could use their blood to fuel his. Now, Penny inherited the pack and is a female alpha. Where you are

    lacking as a luna, Penny is 100% alpha.

    She is strong than you. They want Penny¡¯s blood and they want our pups to raise as their own blood

    bank.¡± It was hard getting the words out. Just saying it made me so pissed off that my

    ws dug into the chair. Chunks of foam fell to the floor in the room ofplete silence. S¡ª No one

    said a word. Ice had her hand over her mouth. Jasper and Jacob looked fucking pissed and Emmy was

    looking horror stricken.

    ¡°What¡¯s our next move?¡± Jacob asked looking at me. His eyes were full of hatred.

 Chapter 451

    Chapter 0451 ?well, I am going to call Joe and ask for ameeting.¡± The room erupted in fucking chaos.

    ¡°The fuck do you mean?¡± Ice shouted the loudest.

    ¡°No, man!¡± ¡°stop!¡± Holding up my hand, they all quieted down. Only after they were quiet did I start talk

    again. ¡°One of the Jaws mafia men live by is meetings are to respected. They don¡¯t miss meetings and

    it is considered neutral. Obviously, 1 will be taking men but this is to just meet and have a

    conversation.¡± ?About what?¡± Ice asked. Looking at her. Alec was holding her against him like she was

    going toe at me and

    hit me.

    ¡°Mafia families don¡¯t push themselves into other¡¯s fights. This isn¡¯t his fight.

    It¡¯s Vin¡¯s. One that Vin started without any push from us. It will allow me to gauge his feeling and see if

    he is a yer in this. At the end of the meeting, I will know if we are dering war or if my focus is still

    only Vin. We will bothy out our intentions and go from there.¡± Jasper stood up and started pacing.

    ¡°you are putting a lot of faith in a mafia boss.¡± ¡°Who operates based off respect. If we show respect, we

    should recieve ie! It was Jacob¡¯s turn. ¡°It could go 100 ways wrong.¡±

    Follow current on

    ¡°I¡¯m aware but what choice do I have? My mate and three unborn children¡¯s lives are at stake. If they

    get their hands on them, they will be shipped off to Italy and I''ll never see them again.¡± Everyone was

    quiet as they let the gravity of the situation consume them.

    Ice finally sat down on Alec''sp and Jasper followed not long after. ¡°Ice, you need to be under

    protection. Their focus might be Penny but your blood is still incredibly strong. If given the opportunity,

    they will take you too.¡± Ice had this far away look to her.

    ¡°Okay.¡± She finally said to no one in particr.

    ?] think we all need to turn in for the evening and gather our thoughts and

    figure out the best way to address this.

    I''ll call Joe in the morning after I do some research tonight.¡± ¡°Sounds good.¡± Jasper stood up after a

    moment and took Emmy by the hand.

    Going back to my desk, I sat down and unlocked the office. ¡°Colt?¡± Ice¡¯s voice drew my eyes up. She

    was looking at me with an emotion in her eyes that I barely ever saw.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay, sis. Just like we did before, we will figure this out.¡± I tried to reassure her that I was still

    mentally able to function. It was aplete lie but I wasn¡¯t about to allow a pregnant woman, let alone

    my sister, get emotional about my emotional state.

    Follow current on novel-online

    ?you''re not okay but all my attention

    and focus will be on this.¡± Smiling at her, I tried to give her my best humorous face. ¡°We already won.¡±

    The look on her face told me she didn¡¯t buy it but she didn¡¯t argue. Instead, Alec pushed her out the

    door. After he made eye contact with me and nodded, he followed her out too. Jasper and Emmy were

    next but Jacob stayed sitting on the chair.

    ¡°What are we thinking?¡± Jacob asked.

    ¡°well, I am trying to figure out the safest ce for her to be. Honestly, I have an idea but it¡¯s a crazy

    one.¡± pulling up to myputer, I went to G****e to figure out about mafia etiquette.

    ¡°Where is that?¡± My fingers didn¡¯t even stop typing as 1 { responded. ¡°The cells.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jacob looked

    at me like I was crazy.

    ¡°Think about it. It¡¯s undergrown.

    Nothing is going to prate it. What enemy thinks to go to the cells to look for someone? Honestly, if

    you were them, where would you assume we would keep her?¡± ¡°Fuck.¡± I could see Jacob run his

    fingers through his hair out of the corner of my eye. ¡°Is there even cell service?¡± ¡°No. She couldn¡¯t have

    visitors and we would have to make majorminations.¡± ¡°The better solution would be to just

    build a safe room. Dig a big ass hole and make our own.¡± Looking at Jacob, I could see it was more of

    a sarcastic remark but it really wasn¡¯t a bad idea. We could build one for the ranking women and then

    build one for all the women and children of the pack. As a backup safety thing.

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°That is a good idea. You are in charge of that. I want it done in a week.¡± Turning back to myputer,

    I missed his facial expression.

    ¡°Do what?¡± ¡°you are in charge of building a safe room for Penny and our three children.

    [ want it done in a week.¡± ?But... I...there is... um....¡± ¡°Get it done Jacob.¡± I didn¡¯tmand him but I did

    change my tone to make

    sure he knew I was serious.

    ¡°Alright. I''m on it.¡± Jacob looked concerned as he stood up. The office door opened just as he was

    about to turn and walk out.

    ¡°Am I interrupting?¡± Penny¡¯s voice was sweetness to my ears.

    ¡°No. I was just leaving.¡± Jacob sounded weary. I wasn¡¯t sure what was his problem but I didn¡¯t really

    care either way.

    Penny waited till he walked out before she spoke to me. Sitting down, she asked. ¡°What is his

    problem?¡± ?Don¡¯t know and don¡¯t really care.¡± ¡°Everyone looked really sad when they left. It¡¯s bad isn¡¯t

    it?¡± Penny sounded worried.

    Not wanting to lie to her, I just told her the truth. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s bad. I can either tell you or you can just trust

    me.to keep you safe. That means you need to do as I ask without question.¡± ¡°I mean, I¡¯d do that

    anyway but just give me the cliff notes of it.¡± Looking up, Penny was biting her lip.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yeah, just the PG version.¡± As much as I didn¡¯t want to, I wasn¡¯t going to keep this

    from her either.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 Chapter 452

    Chapter 0452 ¡°There was a different reason Darin wanted Ice. He has made a potion of sorts that will

    transform humans into werewolves. They lose their human counterpart and are only werewolves.

    Loyal to their maker, they are just as strong and aggressive. In order to make the potion, they need

    blood. The stronger the blood, the stronger the potion. The stronger the potion is, the better chance the

    human has at surviving it. Female blood is strong than male blood and alpha female blood is the

    strongest.¡± @? Pausing, I waited to see if Penny would connect the dots so I didn¡¯t have to do it for her.

    ¡°That makes sense... I guess.

    In a twisted way but I can understand that. Kristen does have strong blood.

    She is your twin and you are an alpha.¡± ¡°Yes but they reason they want you is because you are not a

    partial alpha. You are a true female alpha.¡± @ ¡°He wants my blood.¡± Penny seemed to take it better

    than I thought.

    ¡°Yeah. He wants to take our kids and raise them. He will use them and you for a constant blood bank

    for these potions.¡± Penny was quiet for a while. Her facial expressions made it hard to predict exactly

    what she was thinking. Even through the mate bond, it was hard to figure her out. Still, I waited

    patiently for her to figure it out.

    Follow current on

    ¡°Well...¡± Penny finally said. ¡°...it honestly wasn¡¯t as bad as I was

    thinking.¡± ¡°Not as bad as you were thinking? What exactly where you thinking?¡± ¡°They wanted to

    harvest my organs or something.¡± Penny shrugged. ¡°Still, getting kidnapped doesn¡¯t sound like

    something I want to be part of.¡± Feeling slight proud of how well she handled that, I couldn¡¯t help but

    smiling at her. ¡°Jacob is going to build you a safe room undergrown. However, that wasn¡¯t all of it.¡±

    Penny looked both surprised and weary. ¡°What else is there?¡± ¡°Vin has a mafia connection.

    Apparently, Sir Joe Gambino is his uncle. He is currently here.¡± ¡°Thhhhhhat is not good.¡± Penny agreed

    with a slow nod. ¡°What are you

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    going to do about that?¡± Leaving forward, I put both arms on my desk. ¡°I am going to call him and ask

    for a meeting.¡± Penny¡¯s eyes widdened. ¡°What?¡± ¡°If what I read is correct, respect and meetings are

    something you don¡¯t fuck with.¡± ¡°What? You did an inte search and now your an expert on mafia

    ways of life?¡± Penny narrowed her eyes and was judging me hard.

    ¡°I know it¡¯s not idea but it¡¯s worth a try.¡± ¡°Call him.¡± Penny folded her arms over her chest and looked at

    me like she was daring me to do it. Almost like she didn¡¯t think I would.

    ¡°It¡¯ste.¡± I said looking at the time.

    Follow current on novel-online

    ¡°He is a mafia boss from Italy. He is awake. Call him.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Pulling out my phone, I was going to call

    her bluff. Finding his number that we got, I dialed it on my desk phone and put it on speaker phone.

    It ran four times before he answered it.

    His voice echoed in my office. ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°Alpha Colt, Sir Joe.¡± Pause. ¡°How did you get this

    number?¡± He sounded suspicious and amused.

    ¡°Is that really the question you want to ask me?¡± I was using my alpha voice.

    Penny shivered as I smirked at her. My

    alpha voice turned her on.

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°I suppose not. What can I do for you?¡± ¡°I would like to request a meeting with you. I understand you

    are state side and I wish to discuss some...delicate matters.¡± ¡°This is interesting indeed. A meeting is

    what you are after.¡± Sir Joe Gambino sounded like he was trying to wrap his head around talking to me

    or how I even got his number.

    ¡°Assuming you still hold mafiaws with upmost respect. By requesting a meeting, we should be able

    to meet with no blood shed and speak like gentlemen.¡± ¡°I know you are merely inquiring about your

    safety and not questioning

    our morals.¡± There was a slight challenge in his voice.

    ¡°You are a wise man, Sir Joe. Being a gentleman myself, I prefer to have face to face meetings. There

    seems to be a situation, that if we are going to be enemies, I would like there to not be any

    misunderstandings. Blood shed over misunderstands is nothing but waste.¡± ¡°I would have to agree with

    you there.

    Unnecessary blood shed is not something we practice.¡± ¡°perfect, then we should be able to have a

    civilized discussion.¡± ¡°You know what? I''ll grant you a meeting. You have peaked my interest and I am

    willing to hear what you have to say.¡± Sir Joe was slightlyughing.

    ¡°Thank you for allowing us to meet. I do have one request though.¡± ¡°Oh? What would that be?¡± ¡°I''am

    requesting that Vin is not present. I am not sure I will contain my anger and not kill him as soon as my

    eyesnd on him. Again, this is a mere request but in order for us to have a productive meeting, I

    believe it would be best he is not there.¡± Sir Joeughed loud enough that I leaned back. ¡°I like you.

    Sure, I will keep Vin away. Meet me tomorrow evening. The Mountain Spring Casino that I will be at. I

    will have someone waiting for you at 5pm.¡± ¡°I would like to inform you that I will be bring a few of my

    own men. Two that will stand guard for myself and one more that will apany me in

    this meeting.¡± My heart was racing as I realized I will be meeting an actual mafia boss. This was both

    exciting and scary.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I wouldn''t expect anything else. I can promise no harm will find any of you. We will be

    gentleman and have a discussion on this matter.¡± ¡°Thank you for amodating my request. This is a

    unique situation.¡± ¡°That it is. See you tomorrow, Alpha Colt.¡± Sir Joe said before he hung up.

 Chapter 453

    Chapter 0453 Hanging up the phone, Penny just stared at me like I was a ghost. ¡°Welp, I guess I have

    to leave again tomorrow.¡± ¡°Where did you get his number?¡± ¡°Long story.¡± I''said as I dialed Alec¡¯s

    number.

    It ran twice before he answered.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ?We have a meeting with Joe.¡± There was a small pause. ¡°Do what?¡± ¡°penny suggested I

    go ahead and call him so I did. He agreed to meet with me tomorrow at 5pm at the Mountain Spring

    Casino. Jacob, Jasper and you

    and me are all going in. Jacob and jasper can stand guard at the door. You and I will meet with him. I

    have requested Vin to not be theresol didn¡¯t kill him. Otherwise, he agreed no blood will be spilled.¡±

    ¡°Well, shit.¡± Alec said.

    ¡°How can you trust him?¡± I heard Ice ask.

    ?1 don¡¯t think it is a trust but a mutual agreement to no kill each other. So, we can have a conversation

    like gentlemen.¡± ?Does that mean I have to wear ad suit?¡± Alec groaned.

    ?yeah, sure does. We are representing werewolves. If it goes our way, we can form some sort of

    agreement with the biggest mafia boss.¡±

    ¡°If it goes bad?¡± Ice asked.

    ¡°Then we are dering war against Vin and his mafia uncle.¡± There really isn¡¯t another way around this.

    Follow current on

    ¡°I don¡¯t like this, Colt. So many things can go wrong.¡± Ice sounded really worried. Although I understood

    her concern, it also annoyed me. We did everything in order to keep her safe.

    Now, it¡¯s Penny''s turn.

    ¡°I¡¯m not about to let Penny be a blood bank, Kristen. If I have to meet with Joe by myself I will.¡±

    ?phat isn¡¯t what I meant and you know that.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Alec chimed in quickly. ¡°I''ll see you tomorrow.¡±

    Click! Alec hung up the phone.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want Alec to go?¡± Penny

    asked.

    I half forgot she was in the room with _ | the way Ice was acting. ¡°It¡¯s not that. It will be dangerous and

    since we already have taken so many dangerous jobs, it¡¯s taking a toll on her for him to be gone more.¡±

    I tried to reassure her that it had nothing to really do with her but the situation in general.

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I brought us a bag to stay the night here.¡± Penny said, quickly. She wanted to change the subject and I

    wasn¡¯tining.

    ?That was very thoughtful of you. Are you ready to head to bed?¡± Penny took a second but she finally

    stood up. ¡°Can we watch a movie?¡± ?Of course.¡± Sighing, I looked at theputer. ¡®Can you get it

    started and I

    will be right there?¡± Penny gave me a small smile as she 4 walked to the door. ¡°Sure. Don¡¯t take too

    long.¡± ¡°I promise.¡± As soon as Penny shut the door, I went and started writing down a few notes.

    First would be Gunther and Kara. The fact they found the trackers was rming. I haven''t felt Kara''s

    bond break. Since she was a pack member still, I would know when she died.

    Follow current on novel-online

    Since that hasn''t happened, she is still alive somewhere. The question is where. However, if Vin did

    have them, they will be probably getting tortured.

    That one top priority. I might not like them but I wasn¡¯t about to leave a pack member behind. The issue

    is, Twasn¡¯t

    sure where to look for them. The second thing would be if we are to dere war. Which, in all reality is

    the expected oue. At least this way, we will have an idea how things will go.

    Joe didn¡¯te down here to just visit and Vin needed the help.

    It would be bold to assume Joe was working out of the casino. Pulling out my phone, I sent a message

    to Alec.

    Me: Send the men to the casino to scope it out. Watch for Vin or Joe and follow either one if they leave.

    We need to find their base if we want to get Kara and Gunther back. Pay attention to the side and

    possible secretive exits, like the parking garage. We need to have eyes on them. Eyes only.

    Hitting send, I was about to put my phone away and turn off myputer

    but it started to ring. It was an unknown number but there was a weird feeling about this.

    ¡°Alpha Colt.¡± I said, firmly.

    ¡°$500,000 in cash.¡± It was the old man.

    Follow current on .org

    It took me a second to register what he said. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Okay?¡± He asked, confused.

    ?Give me something first that would intrigue me.¡± ?yin brought his uncle over from Italy.

    He is a mafia boss.¡± ¡°Sir Joe Gambino. I''m aware already.¡± The old man huffed over the phone.

    ¡°Okay, well, did you know there will be

    another auction in a week?¡± ¡°This interests me how?¡± ¡°Gunther¡¯s mate is in the lineup.¡± Now that

    intrigued me. ¡°Continue.¡± ?1 was asked to call buyers and given the list. She is the star person as she

    is Gunther¡¯s mate. Vin is strictly against mates so Gunther had to let her go.¡± ?He did this willingly?¡± 1

    asked,pletely shocked.

    ¡°He might have asked me to get ahold of you as a favor to him. He doesn¡¯t know I am epting your

    money though.¡± He sounded bitter.

    ¡°Why would you do that for Gunther?¡±

    ¡°None of your damn business.¡± His anger surprised me.

    ¡°you care for him.¡± ¡°Might have helped him outa time or two but that¡¯s none here nor there.¡± ¡°Where is

    she being kept?¡± Looking a the clock, I knew Penny would be wondering where I was here soon.

    ?hat I have no idea. That¡¯s why I told you about the lineup.¡± ¡°Any suggestions on how to get her out?¡± I

    asked, that wasn''t built for escape options.

    ¡°Do it after she is bought and the buyer takes her out.¡± ¡°gp, you want to piss off another person to have

    beef with?¡± He couldn¡¯t

    be serious.

 Chapter 454

    Chapter 0454 ¡°Well, then you can figure it out.¡± ¡°Ill tell you what. I''ll give you $250,000 for that

    information and I''ll give you the rest after I get Kara out.

    That sure encourage you to figure something out that doesn¡¯t involve me pissing off another person.

    Let me kill Vin first.¡± Hanging up before he could reply, I got up and headed to Penny. My phone dinged

    before I got there.

    Alec: Just sent them Opening the door, I sent a reply to Alec: Found Kara. Let you know tomorrow.

    As soon as I hit send, I put my phone in my pocket and looked up. Penny was

    already asleep on the couch. The movie was still running the opening credits but she was out. Going to

    the closet, I got myself ready for bed. Then I folded down the bedsheets, turned the T.V off and picked

    Penny up. She stayed asleep as I put her under the covers and curled around her. With my hand on

    our children, I closed my eyes and fell asleep.

    The next morning, only coldness touched my skin. Not wanting to be awake yet, I tried to reach for

    Penny but she wasn¡¯t there. Cold sheets greeted my hand as I felt for her.

    ¡°Penny?¡± I asked out loud. Rising my head up, I looked through one eye into the room.

    Penny was sitting on the couch. When I said her name, she looked up and smiled at me. ¡°I''m sorry I fell

    asleep

    Follow current on

    ¡°I can have someone get the pillow for you today but I would like you to stay here as much has

    possible.¡± ¡°T understand. You won¡¯t hear an argument from me. I was able to finish all the stuff for the

    Halloween party.

    Plus, each program I have installed have really thrived. So far, we only have little issues but nothing

    that we didn¡¯t anticipate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great to hear.¡± I was so proud of her for all she has aplished.

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°When do you need to leave? I have already requested your suit be pressed.

    It should be here in about an hour.¡±

    Penny went back to tying on herputer.

    ¡°You are honestly the most amazing person on this.¡± Leaning over and kissing her forehead, I

    needed to shower and get ready. It¡¯s been awhile before I trimmed my beard and it was getting rather

    long. Usually, I go for the shadow look so having something I can run my fingers through was a little

    much.

    There was something refreshing about being freshly showered, shaved and styling my hair that made

    me fell like my life was put together. ¡°Colt?¡± & Penny opened the door and looked at me. I was standing

    in front of the mirror as I finished my hair.

    ¡°What''s up?¡±

    Follow current on novel-online

    ¡°Your suit is here and so is Alec but I think you should save your suit till you get there. You have a long

    car ride ahead of you.¡± ¡°Sounds like a good idea.¡± I said as I finished doing my hair.

    Penny turned and walked back to the couch. Following her, I saw Alec and Jasper standing in my

    room.

    ¡°Boys ready?¡± ¡°You never answered my text.¡± Alec frowned. ¡°You found Kara?¡± ¡°Kara was missing?¡±

    Penny was half bent over. She straightened up so fast that she about fell over. Thankfully, Jasper was

    close and was able to catch her.

    ¡°Yeah. I think I found her.¡± Giving Alec a look, I wasn¡¯t happy he said anything

    in front of Penny. He seemed to understand as he changed the subject.

    ¡°Our suits are in the car. Jasper, why don¡¯t you take Colt¡¯s down and we will be right now.¡± Alec rubbed

    the back of his neck.

    Jasper must have caught on as his eyes avoided all eye contact and walked out with my suit. ¡°Not very

    subtle.¡± Penny red at me.

    ¡°You knew I didn¡¯t tell you it all.

    Honestly, we just found out that they found the tracking devices. We didn¡¯t even know how long they

    had been found. I didn¡¯t want to dump it all on you.¡± I tried to plead my case.

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°I got word she is going to be sold in an

    auction in a week.¡± ¡°Sold? In an auction?¡± Penny looked at me like she dared me to argue with what I

    just told her.

    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry. We will get her before that. I literally just found out before I came to bedst night.

    Once I figure out how we are going to get her, I''ll let you know.¡± ¡°Please do. It feels wrong to let her just

    go through that. We already killed her in front of the pack.¡± Penny was feeling really guilty.

    Knock! Knock! ¡°Luna Pe- oh! I''m sorry, Alpha Colt!¡± The door opened and someone from the kitchen

    stepped in before looking at me.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay! Come in.¡± Penny said as she sat down on the couch.

    ¡°Oh, um...okay.¡± She looked nervous as she pushed the door open and wheeled in what smelled like

    french toast and strawberries.

    ¡°Text me if you need anything. I''ll see you eitherte tonight or tomorrow.¡± Going up to Penny, I had to

    step around the breakfast to give her a kiss.

    ¡°Please be careful.¡± Penny said to me but her eyes were focused on the strawberries.

    ¡°Always am!¡± Alec rolled his eyes as we walked out.

    Closing the door behind me, I pushed him in the arm. ¡°Dude!¡± Alec gave me a fuck you look.

    ¡°Why did you bring Kara up? You know Penny doesn¡¯t want to know it all.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, man. Your sister was fucking pissed off at you. I''ve been hearing it for thest twelve hours. If

    she wasn¡¯t mad at you, she is worried about you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a lovable guy.¡± Smirking, we walked out of the

    packhouse and got into the car.

 Chapter 455

    Chapter 0455 ¡°Any word from your men?¡± I asked.

    We were currently sitting in the casino¡¯s parking lot. The front of our car was facing the entrance,

    making it impossible to miss theing and going guest. Not a child in sight as casual men and

    woman to people in suits walking in and out. The decor was very nature themed with exposed treated

    wooden beams and wood carvings. Arge Indian carving was the main focus but there was also a

    bear and a wolf.

    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    ¡°They haven¡¯t been able to see himing or going. He must be working out of the casino.¡± Alec

    sighed.

    ¡°I hate fucking suits.¡± Jasper grumbled

    in the back. We had stopped a few miles and changed into our suits before pulling up. Since we were a

    tad early, we just have been sitting there, allowing my anxiety to get high.

    ¡°You never did tell us what you found out about Kara.¡± Jacob thankfully changed the subject.

    ¡°The old man that runs the auctions said she was in the line up to be sold.

    Follow current on

    We need to figure a way to save her. No word on Gunther. ording to the old | man, Gunther is

    allowing this to happen but requested I save her.¡± ¡°He probably had to ditch her and is hoping you will

    saver her.¡± Jasper interjected.

    ¡°If we save Kara, Vin will know that Gunther tipped us off. He has to know his time is limited.¡± Jacob

    kept going.

    | Alec and I just looked at eachother as | they started to sound more like a married couple argument

    than a discussion. ¡°You can¡¯t think Vin has actually allowed Gunther to still live? No way that Gunther

    isn¡¯t tied to a | chair right now.¡± Jasper sounded like | he was disappointed in Jacob.

    ¡°If Vin gave him an ultimatum. He could have easily ditched Kara.¡± ¡°Only if he was so far deep that he

    didn¡¯t think he could make it out.¡± Jacob snapped his fingers. ¡°What if Gunther has to hand deliver Kara

    to the auction. With everyone else, of course but still. He would hand deliver her?¡± ¡°She is marked. No

    one will buy her.

    SURRY Ue 0 *15 BONUS There is another thing going on. I¡¯m betting they just told you that to get your

    attention on the auction so they could get away with something else.¡± Opening the door, I was done

    listening to them. Even though they made a valid point, I needed to focus on this meeting and then Id

    worry about Kara.

    ¡°Time to go.¡± Stepping out, all four of us adjusted our jackets and started walking in. Alec and I allowed

    our auras to gently spread around us. Not enough to make people bow or question our movements but

    enough that they got out of our way. Jasper and Jacob instantly stopped bickering and nked us like

    the betas they were.

    The automatic doors opened and the

    es fbb sounds of a thousand slots filled my ears. Happy chatter apanied with the smell of alcohol

    was so thick in the air that I had to refocus myself. How wolves did any business in these ces was

    beyond me.

    Follow current on novel-online

    ¡°Mr. Colt?¡± I heard as I had paused in the foyer.

    Looking to my right, there was a gentle that looked like he was twelve standing in a full tux. ¡°That is

    me.¡± @ ¡°Great. Please follow me.¡± He said and abruptly turned on his heels and started walking. Never

    once looking behind himself, he kept going.

    Weaving our way around the tables and the bar, we went through a door.

    As soon as the door shut behind Jasper, the noise waspletely gone.

    Instead, elevator music stuck to the

    WW TY BUNUS velvet on the walls as we went down a set of stairs. Even the decor was different with

    shades of ck, red and : even some purple. This gave me more vampire vibes than anything else.

    Although velvet was the fabric of choice for these types of ces, I never liked it.

    At the bottom of the stairs, a long hallway that was dimly lit lead to two men standing on either side of a

    single door. ¡°Sir Joe Gabino will see you now.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± I said as he opened the door for us. Jasper

    and Jacob kept their hands crossed in front of them as the four of us walked in to the massive office.

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°It looked more like a hotel room than an office. Arge living area with a pool

    Wy 715 BONUS table was below and elevated desk.

    Yellow lights were scattered around the room and multiple men. Jasper and | Jacob stayed by the door

    as Alec and I went to greet Sir Joe.

    ¡°Alpha Colt! It is a pleasure to meet you!¡± The same man from the video walked towards us .

    ¡°Thank you for agreeing to meet with me. This is Alpha Alec.¡± Taking the hand he offered, we shook

    before he moved on to Alec.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Alpha Alec.¡± Alec didn¡¯t respond verbally but nodded as he shook his hand. ¡°1 hope

    I didn¡¯t keep you from anything.¡± I said as I''looked around. There was a total of six men standing in

    different ces around the room.

    Sir Joe waved me off as he walked back to his seat behind his luxurious desk.

    ¡°Not at all. Anything I get to meet the duo of death is a pleasure.¡± €? ¡°Duo of death?¡± I repeated, slight

    caught off guard.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t heard you being called that?¡± Sir Joeughed. Alec and I stood in front of his desk and just

    looked at each other.

    ¡°Can¡¯t say I have.¡± ¡°After what you did to Alpha Rip...¡± Sir Joe widened his eyes and looked down.

    ¡°That was my sister that had the pleasure of killing him. I¡¯m afraid I didn¡¯t have a chance to do it

    myself.¡± I knew there was an edge to my voice was [ was still pissed off at him.

    ¡°Interesting. Twin sister, correct? Mated to.... him.¡± Sir Joe leaned back in his chair. He pointed at Alec

    as he spoke before touching his fingertips together.

 Chapter 456

    Chapter 0456 It was a statement, not a question. ¡°An unbreakable alliance.¡± Nodding, I didn¡¯t want

    there to be any weakness shown.

    ¡°Indeed.¡± He studied us a little more before speaking again. ¡°Please have a seat. Can I get you

    anything to drink?¡± ¡°No, thank you. We don¡¯t drink on the job.¡± A drink actually sounded good but if

    what I read was correct, they frown on mixing business with alcohol.

    ¡°You called for this meeting, what would you like to discuss?¡± Sir Joe pulled out a cigar. I waited for him

    to cut the tip, light it and blow out the first puff.

    Ld he *15BONUS ¡°Vin is your nephew and if he doesn¡¯t ept the fact that my luna will not be

    his blood bank, I will not be so subtle in my attempts to kill him anymore. After his disy in thest

    event, I have enough to dere war.¡± [ was both direct and to the point. ¡°1 wanted to have a discussion

    with you in regards to your role in how this will y out.¡± ¡°You know, I like you, Straight forward, to the

    point and no bullshit.

    We need more men like you in this world.¡± ¡°I appreciate that acknowledgement.¡± I''said simply.

    ¡°What is your role in this?¡± Sir Joe looked pointedly at Alec.

    Follow current on novel-online

    ¡°Standing beside Colt and offering every ounce of power I have to keep

    BRL SE Se Luna Penny safe.¡± Alec said firmly and without blinking.

    ¡°Can¡¯t say I''m surprised. You don¡¯t get that nickname for losing.¡± Sir Joe nodded as he kept sucking his

    cigar.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°Honestly, I haven''t decided what my role will be. I must say, I am intrigued with the development Vin

    has made.

    You don¡¯t want an army ofpletely loyal wolves?¡± ¡°Taking a human life for no other reason than to

    take things by force that don¡¯t belong to you, isn¡¯t something wolves will stand for. Vin has pissed off

    alot of powerful men, The greedy ones will like this, other...they will not.¡± €? ¡°What if there was a

    compromise between you two?¡± Sir Joe tapped his cigar a few times and ashes tell on his perfectly

    stained oak desk.

    SNIPE Shin = SEE ON ¡°Apromise?¡± | didn¡¯t like the sound of this, ¡°You can give him Luna Penny¡¯s

    blood and in return, he leaves your packs alone.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t eliminate the fact he will be killing

    humans to achieve power.

    That is a direct vition of ourws.¡± ¡°However, it would allow Vin toy off Luna Penny and eliminate

    the danger she is currently in.¡± sir Joe countered, ¡°She won¡¯t be in any danger is Vin was dead, either.¡±

    | said, trying to contain my emotions. €? ¡°Touche.¡± More ashes fell on the table, ¡°You know that when

    Darin and Rip |

    Follow current on novel-online

    | died, all of their allies separated from Vin. Not to mention his recent failures and inability to produce a

    product of quality. Vin¡¯s time is limited. Not only from me but from everyone that Darin owed money to.

    They will being after Vin. Not only are Alec and I untouchable, we will have the support from those

    who don¡¯t want Vin alive either.¡± ¡°The enemy of my enemy is my friend.¡± Sir Joe said quietly.

    ¡°However, | understand he is your nephew and I respect your position, If Vin is to drop his desire to

    acquire Lune Penny, I will stop my efforts in killing him.¡± € ¡°...and turn a blind eye to his illegal

    activities?¡± ¡°Simply asking Vin to back off wasn¡¯t

    going to work so I am trying to meet in the middle. The spige of wolf blood, good or bad, will never sit

    right with me. am more than capable of killing anyone who threatens my pack, and will do so, but I

    won¡¯t deny a oue that will eliminate death.¡± ¡°What do you think should happen with traitors?¡± Sir

    Joe asked. He started swirling his chair, back and forth slowly. My senses told me something was up.

    ¡°Kill them.¡± My eyes didn¡¯t even blink or move off of his.

    ¡°Interesting.¡± Sir Joe looked over at his man. Instantly, the man walked out of a door. Coming back a

    secondter, he was dragging a very bloody man.

    Forcing him to knee in front of me, they grabbed a handful of hair and

    ripped his head back. ¡°I think you know this man.¡± &? ¡°Unfortunatly.¡± Frowning, I wasn¡¯t sure I would be

    able to save him this time.

    Follow current on novel-online

    Gunther¡¯s eyes were both swollen shut.

    A deep gash under his eye allowed the swelling somewhere to go and not forced his eye out of the

    socket. His nose was angled in three different directions and he had three lips instead of two.

    ¡°It seems he has been working both sides.¡± ¡°Under my orders, yes.¡± I said, simply.

    ¡°You see, there is one thing that is stronger than the bond you have with your alpha. The mate bond.

    He is mated to a woman from my pack. I assume you already knew that, [ won''t

    pretend you are stupid enough to not do your research. Who am I to reject someone willing to put their

    lives on the line for me when they aren¡¯t even part of my pack?¡± ¡°I must say, I was very impressed you

    put the trackers under his tongue. He wasn¡¯t even aware it was there.¡± Sir Joe nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ve learned a few tricks there and there.¡± @ Sir Joe leaned forward and pulled out a 9mm gun out

    from under his desk.

    Setting it on his desk, he looked at Gunther. ¡°So, what to do with him?¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t part of my pack.

    Although, I would like to honor my promise to him and try to keep him alive. Though, he knew the risks

    and what was on the

    line. Truthfully, it would be one less thorn in my side if you just kill him.

    Might be doing me a favor but Iam still aman of my word. The decision is your¡¯s, obviously but is there

    room for discussions?¡±

 Chapter 457

    Chapter 0457 ¡°Honor. I like that. Maybe if things were different, I would be interested in doing business

    with you.¡± Sir Joe picked up the gun and looked it over in his hands.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t have our morals, what do we have?¡± It was physically painful to sit still and not try to defend

    Gunther.

    Waiting for Sir Joe to decide if he was going to kill Gunther was harder than I thought it would be.

    ¡°You are right but that doesn¡¯t answer what I should do with him.¡± ¡°Like I ask, I am open to discissions

    but seeing how Gunther only betrayed Vin and not you personally, he should be given back to me to

    handle as I see fit.¡± |

    Sir Joe looked at me and narrowed his eyes. ¡°I could just give hirn back to vin.¡± - ¡°If you were going to

    do that, he wouldn¡¯t be kneeling in front of me...

    with all due respect.¡± Sir Joe took a couple puffs from his cigar and just stared at me. The room was so

    quiet that you could probably hear a mouse run across some carpet.

    Follow current on .org

    The gun was still in his hand but just pointed at the ceiling.

    ¡°You see. I don¡¯t like traitors.¡± In one motion, Sir Joe pointed the gun and fired it. Forcing my body to

    not flinch, I expected Gunther to fall on his face.

    Instead, the body guard behind him tell, grabbing his stomach. Every single man in the room, remained

    as still as Statues. ¡é

    Chapter D457 0) +15 BONUS ¡°He betrayed you?¡± I asked, finally looking at the man. It was a gut shot

    and he would be dying slowly.

    ¡°He has been but I''ve been keeping him around to make my point. I don¡¯t give second chances and like

    you said, Gunther hasn¡¯t betrayed me. I will show you an extremely rare show of faith and release him

    back to you...

    alive. This will never happen again.

    However, if I see him again, I won¡¯t hesitate to kill him.¡± The guards dropped Gunther. With a little

    shove, Gunther fell forward. His nose broke his fall, making such a sickening sound that I wasn¡¯t sure

    he will even have a nose after this.

    Follow current on .org

    Thankfully, I didn¡¯t have to ask Jasper or Jacob to get him. I watched as they took him in their hands

    and drug him to the back of the room.

    ¡°I greatly appreciate your mercy. He will be dealt with ordingly.¡± I said.

    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    Sir Joe pushed his cigar against his desk as he sat up. ¡°I have no doubt that will be true. Let¡¯s get back

    to the topic at hand. Shall we?¡± The dying man started groaning in pain. Without even looking, Sir Joe

    turned the gun back to him and shot him between the eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t stand when grown men whine.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± I agreed. It was annoying.

    Not sure it was shoot you between the eyes annoying but he wasn¡¯t wrong.

    @ ¡°Where wee from, blood is thicker than water. One person¡¯s problem is all of our problem.¡±

    ¡°That is the way of life but how much

    as Vin actually been part of the family? Has he even helped out in the past to warrant your help now?¡± -

    ¡°That... is none of your concern.¡± Sir Joe folded his hands together and pierced his lips together.

    ¡°Given that he hasn¡¯t lift the country, and the fact that you haven¡¯t been state side in over a decade, I

    am going to say no. As much as you do your research, I do mine. My onlypromise is me leaning

    the auctions alone if Vin drops is focus on Penny.¡± ¡°Truthfully, these werewolves would benefit us all. It

    would only make you stronger. What¡¯s the harm in this?¡± ¡°Besides killing innocent humans, which

    directly vites ourws. It also means using my mate as a blood bank.

    Follow current on .org

    Neither of which I am going to stand for.¡± Sir Joe waved me off and leaned back.

    ¡°A vial of blood here and there hardly makes it a blood bank.¡± ¡°You honestly think Vin is going to leave it

    at that?¡± I asked him, meeting his narrowing gaze.

    He was silent for a minute, which answered my question. ¡°I''m not sure we are going toe to an

    agreement today.¡± I watched as Sir Joe shrugged and leaned back. ¡°I can see that.¡± After a moment,

    Alec and I stood up. ¡°With all due respect, this is business for you.

    | Vin is barely a nephew and this is more of a business deal for you. If he wins, you will get to create a

    new army to force people to do what you want. It

    will give you a new way to extract information out of men. For me, this is personal. Which one is more

    dangerous? Once I leave this room, we will be enemies. I will not stop until Vin is sleeping with

    the fish. The time wille when Vin betrays you.

    He is only out for himself. I don¡¯t show mercy to those who try to kill my family. Who¡¯s more

    dangerous?¡± @? Straightening my jacket, I buttoned the top three buttons and turned to leave.

    Just when I was half way to Jacob and Jasper, Sir Joe called out. ¡°Alpha Colt?¡± Stopping, I turned to

    look at him. ¡°Yes, Sir Joe?¡± ¡°It was a pleasure meeting you.¡± ¡°Thank you for the hospitality.¡± Turning

    back to Jacob, I looked down

    at Gunther. ¡°Pick him up and let¡¯s go.¡± My adrenaline was pumping and I really wanted to punch

    something. I will be dering war. Fucking Gunther better have some information for me. I have to

    somehow save Kara on top of everything else.

    I knew we were getting looks as Jasper and Jacob had to literally drag Gunther.

    My strides were as wide as I could make them without looking like I was running. All I wanted to go was

    go home and hold Penny in my arms.

    ¡°The men caught some movement on the road ahead.¡± Alec was looking around as we got into our

    vehicle.

 Chapter 458

    Chapter 0458 ¡°What is it?¡± Getting behind the wheel, the engine roared to life as I mmed on the

    grass. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Some of Vin¡¯s men.¡± The gas peddle was already to the floor otherwise I would

    have pushed harder.

    ¡°Is Vin there?¡± ¡°No. They recognize the men.¡± As Alec said the words, the heads of the men came into

    view. Then their torso and finally their legs. It wasn¡¯t just one or two men but around a dozen or so.

    There was a moment I thought about just plowing through them but I didn¡¯t want my vehicle to get

    totaled. ¡°They have a shot?¡± ¡°They do.¡± Alec confirmed and put his

    phone down.

    mming on the breaks, I was ready to break some bones. ¡°Get your recorder out.¡± I told him before

    we got out of the car. Alec fumbled for a moment before his hand grabbed the door handle.

    ¡°I''wondered if you were going to get out.¡± The ring leader said as we exited the car.

    ¡°What is your name?¡± I asked in my full alpha voice. Taking off my jacket, three of us were rolling up

    our sleeves.

    I just took my shirt off.

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°None of your concern. I''m just here to send a message.¡± The guy was as wide as a dump truck with

    muscle. It was to the point that his armsid away from his body,

    ¡°You boys honestly think you are going to take on two alphas and their betas?¡± Taking a few steps, I

    was ready-for it.

    ¡°We have some help.¡± He nodded to the cars behind him and I immediately recognized the newly

    transformed wolves.

    ¡°Alec.¡± I said quietly. A momentter, a shot ran out and one of the wolves fell over dead. Before they

    registered what happened, a few more shots rang out, killing all of them.

    ¡°You bastard!¡± He looked fucking pissed.

    ¡°You thought we woulde unprepared? How stupid is Vin?¡± Walking up to him, I got in his face.

    ¡°Give me a reason.¡± I whispered.

    The guy pushed his finger in my chest.

    ¡°Vin isn¡¯t going to like this. Your precious mate will soon be my toy.¡± Wrong fucking answer. I didn¡¯t

    waste time in pulling my arm back and using every ounce of power in that punch. I was vaguely aware

    of my men keeping his men back as I went to town on his fucking face. Grabbing his shirt, I kept going

    on his face until it waspletely smashed in. Not even a drop of sweat had formed by the time I was

    done, however, I was breathing a little heavily.

    Follow current on .org

    Not finished yet, there was this idea that came to my mind that put a smirk on my face. Going to the

    trunk, I kept a small office back here for emergencies.

    Grabbing a pencil, I wrote on a piece of paper.

    ¡®Good luck¡¯ After signing my name, I grabbed the stapler and walked back to the men.

    The paperid across his face as I mmed a few staples into his forehead. Finally satisfied, I looked

    around.

    ¡°Make sure Vin get this.¡± After onest look, I was done. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Thankfully, the men didn¡¯t even

    hesitate to get out of our way as we pulled out. Swerving once, the car clipped the man. Leaving tire

    tracks across the paper as a little something extra.

    ¡°Here.¡± Alec handed me a wipe.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Taking it, I was able to clean the blood off my hands and chest.

    ¡°I''m sorry.¡± I heard Gunther groan

    from the back.

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear a fucking word from you right now.¡± BE The rest of the ride was silent. No one said

    a word. We didn¡¯t stop for food and we didn¡¯t listen to any speeding signs. Since it was in the middle of

    the night, not many cars were on the road.

    Pulling into the packhouse, I just needed to see Penny. ¡°Take him to the hosptial and under a guard. No

    one is to speak to him other than a doctor.

    Remember, he is suppose to be dead.¡± mming my door shut, my attention was only on Penny. ? As

    the door came in view, I had to calm myself with a few breaths. Resting my head on the door, I tired to

    calm myself.

    Suddenly, the door opened, making me almost fall forward. ¡°Oh!¡± Penny stood in front of me. Her hair

    was down, she | was wearing one of my shirts with no pants. ¡°Colt? Are you okay?¡± It was all I could do

    but look into her eyes. The big, beautiful eyes were full of worry but I was filled with anger,

    protectiveness and frustration. Instead of answering, my hand slipped around her neck. Pulling her a

    little more rough than I probably should have, my lips ttened against hers.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    There was a moment I was worried I was hurting her but when her body rxed into mine, I was done.

    She walked backwards as I pushed forward.

    mming the door shut behind me, she was working on my belt.

    | We didn¡¯t speak or evenment on

    the meeting I just had. Instead, we focused on eachother. Ripping my shirt | off her, a slight moan

    escaped her lips: I just needed to be inside her. I needed to feel her around me.

    However, Penny had other ideas. As soon as my pants were off, she kneeled in front of me. Without

    breaking eye contact, her lips wrapped around my dick. ¡°Fuck!¡± A deep throaty growl ran up my chest

    as she got to work. I had to hold onto the wall to keep myself standing.

    It had been so long and she was so fucking perfect that I didn¡¯tst long.

    One took a few minutes and I blew deep in her throat but the desire in me wasn¡¯t done. Picking her up,

    turning her around and she immediately bent over the bed. J

    I wasn¡¯t sure if it was the belly or if she needed this too but she arched her back, ready for me to take

    her, ¡ª |

 Chapter 459

    Chapter 0459 ¡°I''might as well move my office in here.¡± Alec walked through my open office door. It was

    bright and early in the morning. I wanted to talk to Gunther and finish filling out the emails. Currently, I

    was writing a mass email, telling all of my allies what has been going on. I wasn¡¯t sure we needed the

    support but I wanted to make a fucking statement. No one was going to touch my luna and the fuck if

    something thinks they had the ability to do so.

    ¡°You are here early.¡± I muttered without looking at him.

    ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected you to be up actually. Figured you would be in bed all day.¡± There was a little hint of

    amusement in his voice. Last thing I was going to do was make a joke about him fucking my sister. x

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Alec sat down on one of the arm chairs.

    ¡°Your sister was worried and since I refused to let here...so, here I am.¡± I finished my email and hit

    send before I''looked at Alec. ¡°Why is she worried?¡± ¡°You are dering war today.¡± He said simply.

    ¡°Would you do it differently?¡± I challenged.

    ¡°No but you have an unhealthy connection to your sister, who is pregnant.¡±

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°I''wouldn¡¯t say being a twin in unhealthy.¡± Rolling my eyes at him), I got up and walked out of the office,

    ¡°I''m curious how the triplets will act when they are born.¡± Alec caught up to me.

    ¡°Probably about the same. Are you here to be helpful or annoying?¡± ¡°That was also a request from

    Kristen.

    Now I have did what she asked, I can get back to work. If she asked, I aplished my task and she

    can¡¯t get mad at me.¡± It was all I could do to look at him and not roll my eyes for the second time this

    morning. ¡°What happened to your balls?¡± ¡°They went down your sister¡¯s throatst night.¡± Alec had a

    rare smile on his

    face as we approached the hospital.

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Gagging, I went to make ament but Alec beat me. ¡°That is the exact face she made.¡± ¡°Fuck off.¡±

    Punching him in the arm, I felt my stomach turn.

    ¡°Alpha? What can I do for you?¡± A nurse saw me and quickly ran up to me.

    ¡°A man was brought inst night.

    Where is he?¡± I was aware my tone was a little pissy but so was my mood.

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°Umm.¡± The nurse looked around unsure before turning back to me and stering on a fake smile. ¡°I

    wasn¡¯t herest night so let me ask the nurse who was and I''ll be right back.¡± Turning, she practically

    ran away from me before I could even respond.

    ¡°So friendly this morning.¡± Alec muttered.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just go home?¡± I whispered back.

    ¡°Colt.¡± Jacob¡¯s voice sounded behind me. ¡°Alec.¡± He nodded as he approached. ¡°This way.¡± He kept

    walking and led us to a set of stairs and up to the second floor. ¡°I had them clear this floor. Only one

    doctor and one nurse are aware. You got her before I could get here.¡± ¡°T assume he is alive?¡± I half

    wished he told me he was dead.

    ¡°Very much so. Lost a few teeth but alive.¡± Jacob opened the door. Two guards nodded as we walked

    into the the room. Gunther was hooked up to multiple different machines. A breathing tub was down his

    throat and

    he was unconscious.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Internal bruising and damage. The doctor had to sedate him in order for his body to heal. He was an

    inch away from death. If you didn¡¯t drive so fast, he probably would have died in the car.¡± Fucking

    damnit. ¡°So, he won¡¯t be able to tell us fucking shit.¡± ¡°Afraid not. It will be at least a week or more before

    they will even think about bring him out of the medical induceda. Apparently, the brain swelling

    was so great that it was going to fracture his skull.¡± &? ¡°How is that even possible?¡± Alec asked.

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°He has some skull fractures and the swelling is pushing it. Making it expand and brain tissue to push

    through it.¡± Jacob shrugged like it wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    ¡°He could have information that we need and can¡¯t get.¡± My phone kept buzzing as I was getting

    emails.

    Hopefully, they were in response to my request for assistance. I wasn¡¯t sure exactly what I needed but

    no stone would be left unturned.

    ¡°Come one. We have just a few days to figure out how we are going to be getting Kara back. Having

    her close might help him recover quicker.¡± Alec nudged my shoulder as he turned and left. €@ ¡°Is

    Jaspering over?¡± I asked.

    ¡°He is bring Kristen and Emmy with

    him. Apparently, they are having a baby shower on friday before the Halloween event. Since all the

    other lunas will be here for that, they are doing it then.¡± ¡°Shit. I forgot about the Halloween thing.¡± We

    were walking down the hallway and down the stairs. ¡°We have to safe Kara and be back in time for

    that.¡± @ ¡°Exactly.¡± Jacob looked just as worried as I did.

    ¡°On the bright side, there will be many more men here to help keep Penny and Kristen safe.¡± We had to

    squint as we walked outside. The air was starting to turn bitter but the sun was still bright as ever.

    Having a baby shower at this point felt unnecessary but I didn¡¯t want Penny to

    not have a normal pregnancy. ¡°How much longer does Penny have before she gives birth?¡± Jacob

    asked.

    ¡°The doctor isn¡¯t sure. She is pure alpha and with triplets. I''m not sure there is another person in history

    with this situation. As big and ufortable as she is, it could be any day now. However, I think we

    probably have another few weeks.¡± The only thing that would make it worse, is if it was this weekend.

 Chapter 460

    Chapter 0460 This week has been fucking hell. The information our team has gotten has been very

    limited. We will be leaving early tomorrow morning to get there early enough to watch any movement.

    The old man hasn¡¯t answered me or even called me. So far, all we know is Kara is being sold and that

    is from someone that isn¡¯t exactly reliable.

    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    Tomorrow is Friday and then after that, we have to jet back and be here for the stupid Halloween party.

    We won¡¯t even be here to greet the alphas and lunas as they arrive.

    ¡°Are we clear on everyone''s responsibilities?¡± I asked.

    ¡°I¡¯1l be staying home, greeting everyone and missing all the fun.¡±

    Jacob was bitter he wasn''t going.

    Jasper wasn¡¯t going either but he was going to stay behind the scenes. He will be managing security

    and the newly installed system. Since this was arger event for the packs, most of our warriors are

    staying here. The only ones going were Alec, myself and his five ck ops.

    Follow current on .org

    His ck op guys were sitting in my office, making sure we were on the same page since I couldn¡¯t

    mind-link them. ¡°We got new ear pieces in.¡± Alec passed out a very techy tiny little brown thing. No

    wires at all. Just the littlest piece of stic that fit in our ears.

    ¡°I¡¯m not expecting any issues. So far the cameras are working perfectly. The motion sensor is catching

    anything moving from a mile out. So far, we

    have dozens of foxes and the birds are really pissing off the guys.¡± Jasper = y | filled us in.

    ¡°The chances of Vin striking now while Alec and I are gone are incredibly high.

    We need everyone on high alert.

    ¡°A few of our allies areing in early and bring their warriors with them. I doubt the security will get

    any tighter than it will be.¡± Jacob sighed.

    ¡°1t will be your head if it isn¡¯t.¡± Pulling the map towards me, I just stared at it.

    ¡°with all due respect, Alpha Colt. We have been staring at that map for hours. We need to get a few

    hours of sleep before we leave in the morning.¡± Sighing, I knew he was right. My eyes

    Follow current on .org

    were starting to hurt, my back was protesting from being bent over and my legs were starting to get

    restless. \ The stress of all this was starting to take it¡¯s toll on me.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go to bed.¡± I said, finally conceding. The men all stood up but it took me until they all

    walked out that I finally stood up and walked out of my office.

    My phone was in my pocket when it began to vibrate. I was so tired that I didn¡¯t even look at who it

    was.

    ¡°Alpha Colt.¡± I said out of sheer habit.

    ¡°Are you ready for tomorrow?¡± It was the old man. His voice stopped me in my tracks and I was

    instantly awake.

    ¡°Where the fuck have you been? For someone that wants money, you sure aren¡¯t fucking acting like it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I''ve been busy and in case you havn''t notice, things are a bit dangerous around here. Sir Joe

    has been here, looking at everything and taking ayout. There is only one exit so you better have a

    good n.¡± He was whispering and his voice sounded like he was hiding. The urgency in his tone was

    both rming and annoying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I''ll get her. Just keep Joefortable.¡± After everything that was going on, I still respected

    Joe and knew this wasn¡¯t going to be an easy thing. With only seven men going, we had to be quick,

    precise and efficient.

    ¡°1 did my part and I''ll do what I can but everything else is on you.¡± Click! He hung up quickly before I

    could respond.

    Follow current on .org

    He was honestly the most annoying informant I had. Literally the worst one and the most annoying.

    Hanging up my phone and slipping it into my pocket, I walked into our bedroom. Penny wasying out

    her dress for tomorrow. ¡°I like those colors.¡± I said as I closed the door. She jumped a little in surprise

    but smiled at me.

    ¡°Do you? I wasn¡¯t sure.¡± Penny¡¯s cheeks looked flushed.

    Walking up to her, I took her face in my hands. ¡°Are you doing okay?¡± ¡°yeah. I just did a lot of walking

    today.

    Tomorrow, I am going to be sitting on a rocking chair on the porch with

    Jacob. Emmy and Kris are going to join me. Emmy¡¯s little one will be with a babysitter so we can greet

    everyone as they get here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry I won''t be here to greet them and help you with it all.¡± honestly

    did feel bad.

    Penny sat down in the chair. There was a pillow that allowed her to turn to her side so the weight of her

    belly was off her back. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t. You need to save Kara. Regardless of what she has done, she is

    still our pack member and thus needs your attention. Besides, everything she did was to save Gunther.

    Yes, she went about it wrong but it¡¯s the same as you doing what you need to do in order to save me.¡±

    Somehow, getting a lecture from Penny always helped put things into

    perspective. Not that I liked it. ¡°I know but I hate that it takes me away form these things. I''ve missed so

    many baby things because of this. I¡¯ve missed appointments and now the baby shower.¡± ¡°Do you

    honestly care about a baby shower?¡± Penny halfughed at me.

    ¡°That¡¯s part of the job. Once this is done, you will be best dad to this kids.¡± ¡°1 don¡¯t care about the

    shower, I care about you.¡± Giving her a pointed look, I went to the closet to changed into shorts.

    ¡°Tell you what, I''ll open everything and you can put it away for me.¡± ¡°Sounds fair.¡± I had to smile at

    doing those mundane tasks.

    ¡°Tomorrow will go smoothly.¡± Penny said as I came out of the closet.

    ¡°Hope so.¡±

 Chapter 461

    ¡°I got doughnuts!¡± One of the guys said from the back. We were taking arge cargo van in case

    something happens and we needed more room than just for Kara. Failure wasn¡¯t an option but | wasn¡¯t

    going to deny other girls help if the situation allowed for it.

    ¡°Fuck yeah!¡± Another guys said, way to fucking cheerful.

    Alec got behind the wheel and we took off. The moon was still incredibly high in the sky with not a

    single cloud. The stars were shining, lighting the way for us. The moon¡¯s energy was fueling my inner

    strength, makingfeel refresh. My wolf was already pacing in my mind as | kept thinking about tasting

    blood. He was just as angry as | was about the situation.

    The guys in the back kept gossiping and talking like a bunch of women but Alec and | kept our mouths

    shut. His fingers were tapping on the steering wheel and | kept looking at the map.

    There really was only one way in that made sense. The other roads were dirt and with the rain they

    have been getting, it would be a muddy fucking mess. Assuming they wanted to have the girls in there

    before anyone arrived, they would be moved in the daylight.

    The road ran down the middle of the little ghost town but | had my eyes set on apletely different

    route. We needed to be ahead of them and that ment where we should attack at. Since we didn¡¯t know

    where they wereing from, we had to make seducated guesses. Going in, | wanted to do this at

    least twenty miles before they even got to the town.

    Follow current on .org

    Still, there were so many things that could go wrong. However, the men felt like they had a good n.

    Using spike strips, they attacked explosives. The goal was to cause a crash, get her and get out with

    minimal fighting or exposure. Hopefully, they wouldn''t be able to catch us as we ran but everything

    would have to go perfectly right. We made a n B, C and even D in case different situations ur.

    There wasn''t any way we could be more prepared for apletely unknown situation. It was a the

    point that without more information, we were basically blind and hoping this worked out. | even sent a

    silent prayer to the Moon Goddess that this went smoothly.

    As we approached the area that we would be using as our base camp, | sent Penny a quick message.

    Just telling her we were here and I''d let her know when we were headed home. Shutting my phone off,

    Alec shut the engine off. No one move or said a word until I opened my door and got out.

    ¡°Alright men. This is by no means the finale but this is the first battle of the war. Saving Kara will

    hopefully allow Gunther to heal quicker and with any amount to luck, sinformation. Remember your

    training. Remember the n and above all, have each other¡¯s backs. Everyone leaves here alive. Any

    questions?¡± Were standing around in a circle. Everyone was taking in each word | said, as if it was the

    last thing they would hear. After shaking hands, everyone ran off to get to their post. Two men would be

    serving as cover and five of us would be on the ground.

    The container with the explosive was carefully picked up and carried into the adjacent forest. The sun

    was beating down on us.

    Our fully back attire was forcing us to sweat but no oneined. Part of our training was to be able

    to handle this. Plus, the amount of empty bottles of water on the floorboard of the van, toldthey were

    perfectly hydrated.

    Since we had no idea what tthey would be driving by, once we were set up and ready, all we had to do

    was wait. Alec was using his binocrs to look around. They were thermal so it was a little tricky in the

    daylight but it would still give us tto rx.

    Follow current on .org

    At least it would give the men a chance to rx. As | paced around the sthree trees, the men were

    silently talking amongst themselves. Not really giving a shit what they were staying, | focused on the

    road.

    asionally, scars drove by but it was the traditional traveler. ¡°Heads up. Possible convoy headed this

    way.¡± One of our look outs said in my ear.

    Instantly, my heart picked up as we all rushed to get to our designated spots. ¡°Any visual?¡± Alec asked.

    It was still pretty early and we had only been waiting for about an hour but if this was indeed them, it

    would be amazing. ¡°Four vehicles. Allpletely white vans. Limited visibility but....¡± He trailed off.

    ¡°Positive idea on passenger. It''s them.¡± This the sounded positive.

    ¡°It''s a go for takedown.¡± Alec said as we kept eye contact.

    My fingers kept tapping the earth as the engine sounds got closer and closer. ¡°Approximately moving at

    68 miles per hour.¡± ¡°Five miles out.¡± The other overlook said. It was only then that | thought to myself

    that I really needed to remember their names.

    ¡°Three miles.¡±

    Follow current on .org

    | made eye contact with the two guys that were in charge of the spikes.

    They were out of the eopain@dand In tej hands Hird guy had the detonator in his hands but his thumb

    was hovering above it. His eyes kept bouncing between the road and the explosives. Please read the

    original content at .

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Two miles.¡± ¡°Aim for the front vehicle. Don¡¯t blow it until they are clear.¡± | whispered urgently.

    ¡°One mile.¡±

    Along the long t road, the vans were now in view. Looking more)lik¨¦ akg and closer . . ¡° ? t y nching

    their way. ¡°500 yards! Please read the original content at .

    ¡°Have theuncher ready!¡± Alec yelled.

    My eyes met theirs as the van drew ? ¡± near. ¡°Hold...hold... Le baurided, gee Rl timing just 4 ? 3 ri L

    OW!" | yelled and pointed at the street. Please read the original content at .

 Chapter 462

    ¡°Signal jammer on!¡± | heard as the guys ran to the street. It took two of them to toss the strips across

    the road but we weren''t as quick as | expected.

    The first van managed to swerve and avoided the strips other than the back driver''s side tire. As the air

    cout, the van swerved but managed ot stay upright. The second van hit the spikes full on but the

    explosives hit as the back tires cinto contact, forcing the van on it''s side.

    It was like slow motion as | watched thest two vans try to swerve but failed and crashed into each

    other.

    ¡°Launcher!¡± Alec yelled as him and | ran out to the vans.

    Barely missing the smoke, it was like something out of a video game. The grenadeuncher hit the

    back tires, making the van fly in the air. It spun a few times beforending on the roof. The sickening

    sound of metal scrape across the pavement sent shivers down my spine.

    ¡°I got this van!¡± | yelled as | ran down the street. Smoke was eloping the entire vehicle but it was the oil

    leaking that really madeaware of the danger.

    The footsteps behindtold| was going to have help. The back doors were bent so it took a few tires

    ofpulling to get them open. The other guy handled the drivers. A total of four girls were chained to the

    walls. After a quick assessment, only one survived the crash.

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°WE HAVE TO GO! IT''S ABOUT TO EXPLODE!¡± | heard my man yell behind me. He started grabbing

    my shirt and trying to pullbut | wasn''t going to leave this girl. It wasn¡¯t Kara but she wasn¡¯t going to die.

    The chair that was holding her wasn¡¯t breaking.

    Even with all my strength, it wouldn''t budge.

    ¡°I''m sorry.¡± | said as | grabbed her wrist. Without waiting for a response, | squeezed quickly and as hard

    as | could. All the bones in her wrist shattered, allowingto pull her hand out of the cuff.

    | barely got my hand around her arm as | was ripped out of the vehicle, pulling her with me. Stumbling

    to my feet, we made it about three steps before the whole thing exploded, sending us flying through the

    air from the sheer force. Shielding the girl with my body, | took the brunt of it.

    ¡°Colt!¡± I heard someone yell but everything wa singing. Someone rippedto my feet and pulledalong.

    Everything was far away sounding but my eyes scanned the road. Sgirls were huddled together,

    holding on to each other, Alec had someone by the arm and the other men were getting their spikes.

    It felt like twas standing still but it was probably only a few seconds before they started running to our

    own vehicle. | kept scanning the girls to see if Kara was there. My mind was fuzzy. One person was

    helpingrun and there was a girl on my other arm. | wasn''t sure if | was dragging her or if she was

    dragging me.

    How we got back to the van, | wasn''t sure. Next thing | knew, | was being tossed in the back of the van.

    My shirt was ripped open and the sounds starteding back to me.

    ¡°We got her!¡± ¡°Stop the bleeding!¡± ¡°Any shrapnel?¡± ¡°I''m fine.¡± | groaned as | forced myself to focus.

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± | recognized one of the men leaning over me.

    ¡°Just hurt looking at your ugly face. Status report?¡± | forced myself to sound more put together than |

    was.

    ¡°Colt! I''m so sorry!¡± It was Kara''s voice. Instant relief floodedbut it was soon filled with anger.

    ¡°Mission a sess. Five girls survived the wreck and we got them all. Broken bones and head trauma

    but all should live.¡± ¡°The drivers?¡± | tried to sit up but it hurt my head too much. However, the bouncing

    of the van wasn''t helping either.

    ¡°All dead.¡± ¡°The explosives were a little over done.¡± The remorse in his voice was clear but | was just

    happy it went smoothly.

    ¡°Alpha Colt, letstop the bleeding.¡± | wasn''t sure who said it but | was vaguely aware of gauze being

    pressed against my head.

    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    I . . ¡± This might hurt.¡± | hear another man , 2 say but | wasn''t sure who it Ya8,10 until ie pai kETEs

    being staBbel tan across my stomach. The pressure directly after was equally painful. Please read the

    original content at .

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°The fuck?¡± The angry growl that cfrom my chest made a few of the girls whimper in fear.

    ¡°Sorry, you had a piece of the car sticking out of you.¡± ¡°Just make sure he lives. I''m not about to tell his

    twin sister that her brother died on my watch.¡± Alec yelled back.

    ¡°He will be fine. Angry but alive.¡± They were working onas my head cleared. All that was left was a

    pounding headache. The ringing in my ears was starting to fade but it was still there.

    ¡°Alpha Colt, I''m sorry but I''m going to have to stitch you up.¡±

    My eyes were closed at this point as | focus on my headache but as SOpR as he said that, fpsy

    iostantiy-cJpn Maki eye contact with him, | could see the concern in his eyes.

    ? sn Do we have any anesthetic?¡± Please read the original content at .

    ¡°No.¡± He didn¡¯t mince words at he met my gaze. There was a mutual groan across the van as people

    shifted ufortably.

    ¡°Can''t it wait?¡± Alec asked.

    ? No. We have hours before we even 2 Q f .

    find a hospital. It''s too risky to stop at one with what nelippdigend OFT! evgiything. id hy aining tell|

    need to stitch this up. The bleeding has stopped due to his alpha healing a2 an Ql) q q q but if it isn''t

    stitched properly, it will ¡± heal awkwardly.¡± Please read the original content at .

 Chapter 463

    Everyone was quiet for a moment before someone put something in front of my face. ¡°Bite this.¡± ¡°Don''t

    fight passing out.¡± Alec said towith a thick voice.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    Lifting my head, | tried to assess my injury. The gash was deep and about five inches wide. A chunk of

    meat was moving in and out as | breathed. It wasn''t just a surface thing. This wasyers of muscle.

    My head hit the floor as | epted my fate. Taking the stick, | bit down on hit as | focused on my

    breathing. Four pairs of arms held my arms and legs down. The girls shifted to the front while the men

    focused on me.

    ¡°Ready?¡± | heard him ask.

    Squeezing my eyes shut, | just focused on the girl''s cries. | knew he wasn¡¯t going to show any mercy

    since it needed to get done and done correctly but fuck. His fingers shoved into my side a second

    before a needle stabbed me.

    ¡°FUCK!¡± | growled as my jaw clenched around whatever was in my mouth.

    ¡°Fuck, he is strong.¡± | heard the guys say. It sounded like they were trying to use all their muscle to

    keepdown. Penny''s face shed before my eyes, tellingto rx.

    Follow current on .org

    My mind instantly followed her. Surrounded by smoke, | followed her. She wasn''t pregnant but she kept

    motioningto follow her. So, | started running. It didn¡¯t matter how fast | ran, | couldn''t catch up to her.

    ¡°Come.¡± | heard her whisper ¡°I''m trying.¡± The urgency in my voice was clear. It was almost a worry as |

    tried to get to her.

    Eventually, she stopped walking and turned away from me. The sounds of babies crying reced her

    angelic voice, bringto my knees. As Penny faded away, three babies wrapped tightly in nketsid

    before me.

    Elijah Colt was etched into a nte. It was on the chest of the first baby to the right. Cooper Brian was

    the next baby boy and then was the smallest baby of them all. Where Elijah and Cooper were solid

    babies, the little girl was the tinest. Wrapped in a floral nket, her ntag read Eliana Penelope.

    My legs gave out as | fell to my knees. Tears ran down my face as | scooped all three of them up. First

    was my little girl, the spinning image of her mother. So sweet and so little. Then my second born son.

    The one that will test my patience but be incredibly loyal to his friends. The one that is everyone''s ride

    or die friend. Thest one is my first born son. The one that is the heir to the pack. He will be strong

    and intelligent. He will guide his siblings on the right path, keeping them out of trouble.

    This was my family. As | looked up, Penny wasn¡¯t there. Standing up, panic rose as | kept looking

    around for her. ¡°Penny!¡± | yelled over and over again but she wasn¡¯t there. Nothing was there. The area

    | was at waspletely white with smoke. Fog covered everything, only getting thicker as | ran. With

    all three babies, | kept frantically looking.

    My little girl, my little Eliana started crying. It was like my stomach flopped as | stopped looking for

    Penny and focused souly on my daughter. She was already wrapped around my finger. My little

    princess.

    ¡°It''s okay, daddy is here.¡± | said as | hugged all three of them close. As soon as she touched my skin,

    she rxed under my touch. Elijah cooed, as if to tell her to quiet down and go back to sleep. She

    instantly closed her eyes before her sweet little breathing leveled out.

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°COLT!¡± I heard a man¡¯s voice from far away. My head snapped behindas | tired to see who it was. The

    voice was so familiar but I couldn''t ce it.

    ¡°Wake up!¡± | heard another voice call out.

    Looking down, my arms were empty. All of my babies just vanished. Thinking | dropped them, my

    hands frantically searched the floor but cup with nothing. Slowly, | started getting pulled backwards.

    ¡°No! | need to find my babies!¡± | yelled but | just kept getting pulled back.

    A white light so bright blindedas | tried to blink a few times to adjust.

    The sounds of beeping interru pied my peaceful Spies eife Were FNIAGISH tre. ouching me,

    squeezing my arms or pushing on my stomach. The pain cback at this point. Sharp pain in my side

    made thest few hours sh before me. Kara, the girls and then the stitches. Please read the original

    content at .

    ¡°I''m fine!¡± | yelled as | realized it was just my mind ying tricks on me. My mind tookto a ce of

    comfort and safety. What confusedwas if | saw the future. Would | have three babies and no Penny?

    ¡°Colt!¡± Penny''s sweet voice filled my ears before the electrifying sparks ran down my arm.

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°Penny!¡± My hand found her arm and hung on to her for dear life. It HERE | lost her and fing feu n¨¦e

    Sain.

    pas Bide and beside me. | wasn''t about to let her go. Pulling her closet to me, | felt myself rx.

    Slowly, | tried to open my eyes again. ¡°Turn the lights off.¡± Penny said in a more authoritive voice than |

    heard before.

    The world instantly dimmed, allowing to open them more and focus.

    My pack doctor was standi Kashi the be AGN oun "He did% at at job stitching this up. am going to give

    you a shot of antibiotics but your alpha healing as already has this looking pretty good. Obviously, take

    it easy in the next day or two.¡± Please read the original content at .

    ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± Penny said more softly. | watched as the doctor walked out before | saw

    movement to my side.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Alec asked. Ice was holding on to his arm for dear life as she looked at me.

 Chapter 464

    ¡°What''s the report?¡± | asked as | tried to sit up. There was a sharp pain down my side that causedto flinch but | was

    doneying down. Penny pushed a button, moving my bed to a sitting position.

    ¡°We got Kara. She is upstairs with Gunther. He already is improving. Minor bruising for her with a few broken bones

    but over all she is okay. Sh was in the third vehicle which just crashed into the second van. | was able to pull her out

    as | watched you barely make it out of the van before it exploded. The girl will be fine. She won''t have use of her

    hand since you shattered all of her bones but she is alive. In total, we saved five girls. The rest were dead and the

    drivers.... they are dead now. The issues, one of the drivers had the symbol for an Italian mafia on his chest. We

    aren''t sure if he was Sir Joe¡¯s man or not. However, he died in the wreck, not by our hands directly.¡± ¡°That won''t

    matter to him.¡± Resting my head back, | started to feel disappointed my babies weren''t in my arms. Mentally, | knew

    that wasn¡¯t real but | was ready for it.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t think so. We made it back for the supper event, weing everyone. I''ll take over for you if you don¡¯t feel like

    going.

    Everyone would understand as most of them watched you get rushed into the hospital.¡± ¡°Fucking wonderful. No, |

    am going.¡± | said out of pure stubbornness.

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Colt, just rest...¡± Ice started.

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°Kristen, you didn¡¯t rest when this was you. Why do you think | will? These men cas our allies and staying in bed will

    only show weakness. After dering war, it''s a bad look forto stay in bed and hope they pick up my ck. No, | have

    to go to the dinner.¡± She frowned but nodded. ¡°You have an hour to get ready and be down in therge ball room.¡±

    Alec said as he started ushering Ice out of the room.

    ¡°Next time, it''s your turn to get hurt.¡± | groaned as | sat up.

    ¡°Naw, it''s all on you. Besides, you don¡¯t know who you saved, do you?¡± That confused me. Looking over at him, |

    gave him a puzzling look. ¡°No. Who was it?¡± ¡°Alpha Carson''s daughter.¡± | was a little taken aback by that. ¡°What?¡±

    Alpha Carson lived on the Midwest. He had the title of the most powerful alpha until Alec and | killed Rip and took

    that from him. The only reason we are considered the strongest is due to the fact Alec''s mate is my twin sister. Most

    people think of our packs as one.

    ¡°Apparently, they thought she ran away. Turns out, Darin had kidnapped her for her blood. She has been used as a

    blood bank for thest year. He was only selling her because she was mateless and her blood wasn''t staying as

    strong.¡± ¡°Damn.¡± Shaking my head, | looked back at Penny. Alec and Ice left the room as a nurse cin.

    Holding up a needle, she smiled at me. ¡°I have the antibiotic and then you are free to leave.¡± Her voice was far too

    cheerful for me. Resisting the urge to say anything, | just let her pokein the arm before she turned to leave. ¡°Alpha

    Colt, Luna Penny. Letknow if you need anything else.¡± The door shut, leaving Penny andalone. ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    She asked as she stepped back so | could stand up.

    There was a sharp pain in my side but once | was up, | was doing okay. My shirt was gone. There was a vague

    memory of it being ripped off but that just allowed my new wound to be visible.

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± | asked as | took her hand and we slowly made our way out of the hospital room.

    ¡°You kept asked where your babies were.¡± Penny said in the mind-link.

    ¡°I passed out and had a vision of sorts. Our three babies were there.¡± ¡°You had so much love spewing from you that

    it almost suffocated me.¡± Penny smiled atas we slowly made out way to the golf cart that she used to bring me.

    ? P .

    Can''t wait for them to be born so | . . . ? know if they will look like | saw.¡± It tooka second to gerbehindine Helge pack

    house.

    Follow current on .org

    ere was multiple women standing around talking and the men were standing on the porch drinking something Amber

    in color. Please read the original content at .

    ? ¡± Alpha Colt!¡± | heard a women screech as we pulled up. Everyone stopped talking and turned towardsas | slowly

    Jiang @Ysvayoff the cai Kekblih my head high, | refused to show any signs of pain. Penny waited forto walk around

    and offer her a helping hand to get down before we walked up to everyone.

    ? .

    How are you feeling? That gash ¡± P¡ª looks bad!" Please read the original content at .

    ) | wasn''t sure who belonged to who since it has been years since | met everyone in person. Theal phagh (1 " : sw

    Buiet HhEPMStes. "1 am feeling much better. Thank you for asking. If you excuse me, | need to get cleaned up so |

    can enjoy the q ang ¡± feast that is waiting for us!¡± Please read the original content at .

    Penny just smiled and kept my hand as we walked up the stairs. Each t| stepped up, a strong sharp pain radiated

    down my side. ¡°Alpha Colt.¡± | recognized Alpha Carson instantly as he cforward. ¡°Alpha Carson. Thank you for

    making the trip.¡± He waited till | got to the top of the porch before offering his hand.

    ¡°Thank you for saving my daughter. We will forever be in your dept. Standing beside you during this battle will be my

    upmost pleasure.¡± He was as old as my dad and his daughter was in line to inherit it all. She was an only child.

 Chapter 465

    ¡°It was my honor to be able to save her and it will be an honor to stand next to you in battle. You were

    always a good friend of my father¡¯s. He held you in high regards.¡± Alpha Carson put his hand on my

    shoulder and didn¡¯t speak. Instead, he nodded and allowedto continue into the house. It felt like I just

    got the approval from my dad with the way his hand gripped my shoulder. Just like my dad used to do.

    Up until now, | have always felt like | managed good without him but now | realized how much | actually

    miss my dad.

    ¡°I assI''m okay to shower. This can get wet?¡± | asked Penny for confirmation as we walked into our

    room. She had alreadyid out my suit for the dinner and her dress was hung up on the closet door.

    Although this wasn¡¯t a dressy event, the host always dressed up a little more than the rest of the

    attendees.

    ¡°I wouldn''t let it soak or put soap directly on it but you should be okay.¡± ¡°Csit withas | get ready.¡± |

    worded it as more of a request but it was still a question. | wasn''t fully ready to be away from her yet.

    That dream or whatever | had really fuckedup. | knew she was in danger but | never actually thought

    about what would the world look like if she died.

    ¡°Okay?¡± Penny agreed but | could tell she was a little surprised. ¡°I will just do my makeup in the

    bathroom.¡± Helping her grab her makeup, she didn¡¯tment further as she set herself up in the

    bathroom. Turning the water on, | opted for more of a cooler shower so it didn¡¯t fog the mirror for her.

    Plus, the cold wouldn''t make this gash bleed more.

    ¡°How did you day go?¡± | asked as | reached for the shampoo. The water was a rusty brown as the dried

    blood ran off my body and down the drain.

    ¡°It was good. | just sat on the porch. We got lucky today was a nice day. Stayed about 70s range with a

    slight breeze. Thankfully, no one wantedto get up. The baby shower went great, if you didn¡¯t notice all

    the gift against the wall.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t but | wasn¡¯t looking either. Anything in particr you liked best?¡± ¡°I

    can¡¯t wait to you to see it all! I''m in love with it all.¡± Penny was feeling rather happy at the moment.

    Shutting the water off, | started drying myself off as she put on her light pink stuff on her lips. Not that |

    knew the difference between a gloss or chalk or whatever the stick was, the shade she was using was

    my favorite.

    ¡°That color looks great on you.¡± |plimented her.

    Penny puckered up her lips and did a little pose. ¡°You think so?¡± ¡°I know so.¡± Grabbing her chin, | went

    to give her a kiss but she turned away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess this up!¡± Not wanting to give up, | bent down and kissed her neck. ¡°Better?¡± ¡°Hmm, not

    really sure.¡± She gavea look as |ughed. pping her ass, | walked out of the bathroom and headed

    to my clothes. Penny sat down on her vanity and was working on her hair so | finished getting ready.

    Moving my arms above my head was trickly but | managed. There was spain pills that | took to help

    with it. Really to just take the edge off it.

    | had just finished buttoning up my shirt when Penny stood up. ¡°Can you helpwith my dress?¡± ¡°Of

    course.¡± Penny had grabbed it an unzipped it. Stripping out of her shorts and shirt, she put both legs in

    the dress. Helping her pull it up, all I had to do was zip it.

    The dress was a blush pink color that was incredibly stretchy material. Hugging her body, the mermaid

    style fit her perfectly. A sweetheart neckline flowed to the off the shoulder long puffy sleeves to a cuff.

    With her hair curled and left down, she looked absolutely amazing.

    ¡°Where did you get that dress? It looks great!¡± Grabbing my watch off my dresser, | was putting it on

    when she went to the packages.

    She wasn''t lying. The stack of presents was massive. ¡°| got different clothes, nkets and look at the

    shoes!¡± She held up the littlest little cotton slippers for babies. Taking them, | couldn¡¯t help but smile at

    how small these really were.

    ¡°These are cute.¡± | agreed.

    ¡°| tried to separate it all into nkets, clothes and what not but honestly we need to pull the tags off and

    G40 tHe staff wash Aas Penny shifted through a few different bags until a knock sounded on the door.

    ¡°I''ll get that!" Penny said, excitedly. Please read the original content at .

    | was about to ask her who it was when one package caught my eye.

    The sage green floral pattern wasying on top. DLeRjestae 66d hy bogly movedoh} $ own to grab the

    package and pull the three nkets out. The material was exactly the sfrom what | saw. The floral was

    a perfect match. Elijah had the dark blue mountains and Cooper had prints of the stages of the moon

    on it. Please read the original content at .

    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    ¡°Colt?¡± Penny touched my arm, pullingfrom my thoughts.

    ¡°Who got us these?¡± | asked. | was aware of the emotion in my voice. Ignoring our guest, | focused on

    Penny.

    Confusion filled her eyes as she bit her lip. ¡°I''m not sure...¡± Te shifted) pci ANEDY fie out a little note

    pad. ¡°We wrote it all down.¡± Please read the original content at .

    ¡°What''s wrong, Colt?¡± Ice cup toand looked at the nkets. ¡°Those are adorable.¡± ¡°Kris, I''m not seeing

    who got us those.¡± Penny looked at Ice confused.

    ¡°There is a card.¡± Ice pulled out a card but no one signed it.

 Chapter 466

    ¡°You know, we had so many gifts between us that | honestly don¡¯t remember who got us those. |

    remember opening them. Is something wrong with them? Those were the patterns we picked out.¡± That

    surpriseda little. Was it as simple as that? My subconscious remembered these patterns and put the

    babies in them? ¡°I guess | forgot we picked those patterns out. | just really liked them.¡± I wasn''t fully

    convinced but now wasn''t the tto get into it. ¡°You hit your head really hard. Do you feel okay?¡± Ice

    asked me.

    She slipped her arm in Alec''s but kept looking atweirdly.

    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    ¡°| feel like a million bucks.¡± | tried to give her a smile but she saw right through it. Wrapping my arm

    around Penny, we left first.

    Penny looked amazing but we walked so to amodate her waddle.

    The sounds of soft music filled the foyer. The lights were dimmed and the softugher was echoing off

    the walls. The entire vibe wasidback and fun.

    Follow current on .org

    Jacob cup toas we stepped in the doorway. ¡°Everything is on lockdown. We haven''t had any signs of a

    disturbance all day. | have four men at the cameras and extra guards. Just rx and enjoy the

    evening.¡± ¡°Where is Emmy?¡± Penny asked.

    Jacob was all business but when Penny asked him a question, his eyes softened. ¡°At the head table.¡±

    ¡°I''m going to go sit down.¡± Penny told me.

    ¡°I''ll go with her.¡± Ice said as she let go of Alec and grabbed Penny¡¯s arm from me.

    | wanted her to say besidebut | knew that wasn¡¯t exactly possible. Instead, | settled for keeping my

    mind-link open with her at all times. ¡°I want someone keeping eyes on them at all times.¡± | said a little

    more forcefully than needed.

    ¡°Already done.¡± Jacob showeda little camera screen. Simr to what you would see in a baby room but

    this camera was following Penny''s every move. ¡°I slipped a tracker in their dress hems. Each women

    has one. I''m giving this to a guard. As long as she doesn¡¯t leave this room, eye will be on her. Even in

    the bathroom. Not in the stalls but where they wash their hands. I''m not a creep.¡± ¡°Here you guys go.¡±

    Jasper walked up with two separate drinks for Alec and I. The smell of bourbon filled my nose as | took

    a small sip.

    ¡°Can everyone take their seats!¡± The guy working the sound system announced. Making our way to our

    seats, everyone settled down and the room becquiet.

    Follow current on .org

    There was a server standing by my seat, holding a microphone. Penny stood up next toas | took the

    microphone. ¡°Thank you all foring.¡± Cheers filled the room and people pped, makinglower the

    mic and wait till they were down. Penny slipped her arm through mine for support as she shifted her

    weight.

    ¡°Thankfully, we were able to ctogether for a few different asions. First being the celebration of the

    future heirs for the Blug Fang Pack and the ck Moon Pack!¡± More cheers even louder as | felt Penny

    getting emotionally from the added attention. ¡°I think we can all agree how radiant Luna Kristen and

    Luna Penny look!¡± The word alpha was on the tip of my tongue but it made Penny incredibly

    ufortable to be referred as Alpha Penny.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Penny squeaked as | help the microphone to her lips.

    ¡°Tomorrow is the Halloween party. Luna Penny, Luna Kristen, Beta Emmy and their team has worked

    tirelessly to get this event going for everyone. It has been on their list of event they wanted to host for

    everyone. Please excuse the craziness tomorrow at things get set up for the party. Cocktail hour starts

    at 4pm, followed by an elegant Halloween thmeal. Lunas, there will be a lunch in the garden, weather

    permitting and all alphas, there will be a lunch meeting held in the formal dinning room. Both events will

    take ce at noon. Everyone else is welcto enjoy a meal at one of our restaurants or lunch will be

    provided in this room for all other guest. Lastly, | would like to personally thank everyone who has

    responded todering war. All details will be avable at the lunch meeting tomorrow. Due to the

    nature of the reasons, everything will remain private until it is tto release that information. On a brighter

    note, we have an evening of an elegantly prepared meal, followed by dancing the night away.¡± Visit

    englishto read full content.

    The room erupted once more in cheers as the staff brought out the meal for the night. Penny chose

    Beef Wellington with Steam ase Seopa poi the en sd , onng strice beef hasn''t been sitting well on

    her stomach. As we ate, | kept my eyes scanning the room. In total, there was six different alphas, their

    mates and their betas in tow. They all brought their own security as well as warriors to contribute to the

    war.

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°This turned out really good.¡± Penny said as she finished her sd.

    ¡°I agree. You did a great job nning all this. I''m sorry | haven''t been around to help.¡± ¡°You have been

    where you needed to be.¡± Penny ced her hand on my forearm.

    Shoving thest bite in my mouth, | sat back and draped my armeogs her or Sule itraloby ts me, she

    leaned againstas | sipped my drink. Please read the original content at .

    ¡°Have you spoken with Cassie or Zac?¡± | asked. | almost said parents but stopped myself.

    ? .

    Zac is almostpletely healed and Cassie is Cassie. | ordered them ? stay in their 1955 teskindand

    rip) {eave 1 dst thing we need is them talking to the other alphas. What you chose to disclose to them

    is your 2 ? aq business.¡± Please read the original content at .

    | was a little surprised she did that but who was | to argue with how she handled them. ¡°Did something

    happen?¡±

 Chapter 467

    ¡°Nothing in particr. Cassie keeps going back to when her and Zach were younger. | can''t tell if she is

    just reminiscing or if she is actually reliving it. She will say things that are not exactly appropriate. I''m

    starting to wonder if she has spermanent brain trauma from all she had been through.¡± ¡°Well, is she

    happy?¡± Penny looked atconfused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Is she happy?¡± Penny picked up her ss of

    water and took a drink. ¡°I suppose so, why?¡± ¡°As long as she isn¡¯t hurting anyone, I''d say let her be.

    She has spend thest 18 years in a literal prison. | would be surprised if she didn¡¯t have something

    wrong with her. What is it going to hurt to just go along with it?¡± Penny didn¡¯t answer right away. ¡°I

    guess | didn¡¯t have any expectations. It¡¯s not like | need a mother.¡± ¡°Just ept and love her for who

    she is. Giving her this little bit of happiness would be nice. It might bring you speace. Any kind of

    rtionship with her is something to be thankful for.¡± | wanted her to have her mother in her life in

    sform. It wasn¡¯t going to be a mother figure but | didn¡¯t want her to push her off either.

    ¡°And Zach?¡± Penny challenged me. She had a little smirk on her mouth like she knew my answer.

    ¡°When he isn¡¯t pissingoff, he is okay.¡± Taking a sip, | tried to act like he doesn''t bother me. ¡°To be far, he

    hasn''t actually just been part of this pack.¡± The staff started gathering up the tes and clearing the

    tables as people got up and started talking with each other. ¡°I''m going to call it a night.¡± Penny said as |

    helped her stand up.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yeah, | hit my max for the day. I just want toy down.¡± ¡°I''ll take her.¡± Jacob cup behind

    me.

    ¡°Alright. | won''t be too far behind you.¡± Giving her a kiss on her cheek, Jacob took her hand and led her

    out of the ballroom. Alec stood up besideas | watched her until she was out of the room.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± He asked, finally.

    ¡°Like I got gashed in an explosion.¡± ¡°Well...¡± Alec grabbed his drink and too a sip. ¡°You earned a

    permanent alliance with Alpha Carson. Which is huge.¡± ¡°It really is. | was worried about it after we took

    it from him.¡± No one really cup to us as we watched people slowly start to filter out. We would be seeing

    them tomorrow so it wasn''t like | expected them to stay and talk.

    ¡°Alec, I''m ready to go home.¡± Ice cup to us.

    ¡°Wow, who knew you would beca party pooper.¡± Looking at her, | just smirked as she stuck her tongue

    out at me.

    ¡°You two...¡± Alec shook his head.

    ¡°Such a loser.¡± | kept teasing.

    ¡°You''re lucky you are hurt otherwise | would be punching you right now.¡± Ice threatened with a very

    serious face.

    ¡°Alright. Tto go.¡± Alec sighed as he wrapped his arm around her and pulled her away. ¡°See you

    tomorrow.¡± ¡°Love you, sis!¡± | yelled after them.

    She just turned and smiled atbut her lips didn¡¯t move. Since most everyone had retired, | went ahead

    and decided to call it a night. Laying down next to Penny sounded appealing.

    As | walked up the stairs and to my room, Emmy was justing out. ¡°Oh, sorry Colt!¡± ¡°You''re fine. Did

    Penny need help?¡± ¡°Yeah, her zipper was stuck. She wasn''t sure how long you were going to be and

    didn¡¯t want to bother you. We are headed out so | helped her real quick.¡± ¡°Okay. See you guys

    tomorrow.¡± | called out as she walked down the hall. Going inside, | locked our door and went to find

    Penny.

    The water was running the bathroom so | went there first.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would be done so fast?¡± Penny said before | even caround the corner.

    ¡°How did you know it was me?¡± | asked as | leaned against the door frame. She was in one of my t-

    shirts. Using a makeup wipe, she was cleaning off her face.

    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    ¡°You have a very specific walk.¡± ¡°I do?¡± | was a little taken aback as | never thought about my walk.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Leaning down, she sshed swater in her face before turning the sink off. Handing) her the

    foe she r&d fier face off anit started putting so many different types of creams. Men don''t even wear

    cream and my skin is smooth as a baby''s bottom. Why women use every product possible is beyond

    me. Please read the original content at

    ¡°I''ll get a movie going and we cany down and watch it.¡± ¡°Sounds good.¡± She said as | walked away.

    Getting out of my suit, | just put on sgym shorts and put in Michael Meyers.

    Might as well watch a holiday thappropriate movie.

    | had just started turning down the sheets when Penny walked out of the bathroom. ¡°That is what you

    picked?¡± ¡°What''s wrong with it?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± She was smiling as sheid down. Moving the pillows

    around her, there was barely any room foron the bed.

    ¡°| thought it was a fun choice.¡± Turning the lights off, | somehow found a spot on the bed it RE eet

    hiEpay tooka few minutes to find a good spot toy.

    Thankfully, there was plenty of pillows forto put under my side for support. Please read the original

    content at

    ¡°It was something.¡± Penny grabbed my hand and held into it. | UES sure why it yep poole hen shy Was

    bidse out within seconds if the movie ying. | made it though half before my eyes closed. Please read

    the original content at

    Instead of a man in a mask stabbing people, it was reced by three babies cooing at me.

 Chapter 468

    ¡°Oh good, you are here already.¡± The door to my office was open so Jacob just walked in.

    ¡°Where did you think I''d be?¡± | didn¡¯t even bother looking at him. Instead, | kept flipping through my

    papers and pictures toy out over the meeting.

    Jacob was wearing rxed jeans with a nicer polo shirt. Thankfully, his shirt was a te grey since we

    were wearing the sthing. However, | stayed with a ck polo. My jeans were skinny jeans with my

    boots. The other alphas would say this is more of a younger person''s style but it was what | was more

    comfortable in.

    ¡°In bed nursing your wounds.¡± The humor in his voice was clear but | was a little stressed out at the

    moment tough.

    ¡°Actually feeling pretty good today.¡± After double checking my folder, I finally stood up and straightened

    my shirt. ¡°How much tdo we have before it starts?¡± Jacob looked at his watch. ¡°Five minutes.¡± ¡°Damn.¡±

    Walking past Jacob, we walked out of my office and headed to the meeting. ¡°Is Alec here yet?¡± Looking

    over my shoulder, Jacob was walking with his hands in his pockets.

    ¡°Sure is. Already in there. He sentto find you.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t he just chimself?¡± | asked, a little annoyed.

    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    ¡°He was talking to Alpha Jace.¡± There was a total of six other alphas. Four of them were our age or a

    few years older. Their dad''s retired or was killed. Only two were left of the original allies from when my

    dad started this group years ago.

    Alpha Carson and Alpha Hank were in theirte 50s or early 60s. Where Alpha Carson had more salt

    than pepper, Alpha Hank dyed his hair a dark brown. He refused to ept his fate in aging. However,

    both men were covered in tattoos and muscles.

    Alpha Jace was a natural bleach blonde with freckles. He had such a baby face that he put a snake

    tattoo across his chest, around his neck and on his cheek. With working out for ten hours a day, he

    transformed his adolescence appearance to a bodybuilder in months. Jacob and | always wondered if

    he used any enhancers because of this.

    Alpha Lars was the most simr to Alec and |. He stood at 6¡ã7 with jet ck hair. His golden eyes

    always drew thedies in but they ran when he opened his mouth. His strong jaw line made his self-

    confidence a little toorge. Still, he manged to never strick out at the clubs.

    Alpha Aston and Alpha Anthony were seven years older than me. They had been running their packs

    for a decade now and managed to never need to gather everyone. Aston had light brown hair. He was

    the shortest one at 6''1 and on the skinner side but his fighting skills were more than anyone of us could

    imagine. His dad had sent him off to different camps to learn karate and other forms.

    Alpha Anthony had blonde hair but ck eyes. With freckles covering his entire face, he too decided a

    neck tattoo made him appear meaner. He was the most muscr of us but had the shortest temper.

    For that reason, he was my least favorite alpha to work with.

    ¡°Alpha Colt!¡± Alpha Lars looked atas | walked in and smiled.

    ¡°Are we doing formalities now?¡± Smiling, | put my hand out there for him to shake. Taking it, he shook

    my hand before givinga hug.

    ¡°Shit, no.¡± Lars tossed his head back andughed. ¡°Just felt like giving you shit. How are you feeling,

    man?¡± ¡°Yeah, that was a lot of blood still on you.¡± Alpha Jace and Alec walked up to us.

    ¡°Doing better. Just a little stiffness.¡± ¡°He had a chunk of muscle flopping in the wind.¡± Alec offered that

    bit of information.

    ¡°Gross.¡± Lars scrunched up his face.

    ¡°That''s awesome.¡± Anthony nodded at the stime. Everyone else stopped talking and gathered around.

    ¡°Not my most favorite injury but not the worst thing.¡± Walking over to the table, the rest followed as we

    sat down.

    ¡°Fuck, I''m starving.¡± Jace groaned as the staff walked out with medium rare steaks, mashed potatoes

    and steamed broli.

    too.¡± Lars nodded and took a bite of his broli. His eyes rolled back in the his as he chewed.

    ¡°I''m d you didn¡¯t do a brunch like the women. This might be thest t| eat till the party.¡± Carson was

    more elegant with his manners but also dug in.

    ¡°That was Penny¡¯s doing. She nned and executed this whole thing.¡± | wasn¡¯t not going to give her

    full credit for this.

    ¡°Where have you been?¡± Anthony challenged.

    ¡°Trying to kill Vin and safe her.¡± | made sure my voice mirrored my annoyance for that question.

    ¡°Obviously, dude. What kind of question is that. Did you not read the email he sent out?¡± Lars started in

    on Anthony.

    ¡°I read it!¡± Anthony got defensive. ¡°I was just making a joke.¡± ¡°Not much of a joke. He has put his life on

    the line more times thest few week than anyone in the table has. Maybe expect Alec.¡± Lars dared

    Anthony to argue.

    ¡°Alright. We can focus on what''s important.¡± Carson gave sien disapproving 00 @ssuch dais Wok''Hat

    all of us straightened up. Thankfully, Anthony had themon sense to shut up. Please read the

    original content at

    ¡°We were able to kill Alpha Rip and Darin with minimal support but after thetest developcpijwe VaR

    mye sumer Wied and | have done a few things with our men but we also have suffered a loss. As you

    all know, | did dere war after a conversation with Vin''s uncle.¡± Please read the original content at

    ¡°Tegain who his uncle is. | know you said it in the email but tegain.¡± Alpha Hank asked.

    ¡°Yeah, | will just run down with everything that has es to coh gre Chi a bite OE MYL eak, | set my fork

    down and prepared myself for beingpletely open to criticism. Please read the original content at

 Chapter 469

    ¡°I''ll just summerize most of it but I''ll say it all.¡± | wasn¡¯t even sure | remembered it all. Sof it was so trival

    that it seemed unimportant now.

    ¡°I''m sure Alec can help fill in sgaps if need be.¡± Looking up, Anthony had folded his arms over his chest

    and sat back. His words instantly fueled rage but it was Alec who responded.

    ¡°I can guarentee you that Colt has remembered every detail of his mate''s life being in danger.¡± Where

    Anthony leaned back, Alec sat forward, daring Anthony to argue.

    ¡°Colt, please continue.¡± Carson red at Anthony as he nodded to me.

    ¡°My beta, Jacob, found his mate. Sherry had a mate previous but he died and she found a second

    mate. That information is relevant because her sister was one of the women we rescued when we took

    Alpha Rip down. Tanya started spilling all of Sherry¡¯s secrets and clued us in the hidden danger that

    was being plotted against Penny. Her past is not part of his and | have personally heard it. | will not be

    talking about it nor are any of you privy to it.¡± | took a second to look around, pushing my point through.

    Resting a little on Anthony, | continued. ¡°Tanya told us Gunther was a ranking wolf but him and Vin

    managed to escape before everyone died. Vin was in business with Darin. We found outter that they

    would bring women to a house and do experiements on their blood. In addition, he would steal ranking

    women...¡± ¡°... my daughter.¡± Alpha Carson interrupted.

    ¡°What does he need ranking women¡¯s blood for?¡± Hank asked. By this time, everyone was leaning

    forward with their elbows on the table.

    ¡°He made a potion... or he calls it a potion anyway. A potion that he gives to humans. They will lose

    their humanity and turn into a werewolf. ording to him, only ranking women¡¯s blood has been

    sessful in their transformation.¡± ¡°He¡¯s been doing experiments on humans?¡± Alpha Hank looked

    shocked.

    ¡°Him and Darin. They had a house in the woods. We raided it, found dead bodies and burned it to the

    ground. Here are those photos.¡± Pulling out the copies | had printed out, | slide each folder in front of

    the men.

    ¡°The castle that you see is Vin''s. Not sure it''s habital right now. We found it and had sfun with it.

    Unfortuantly, Vin got away.

    You can see where webeled the security and | have written out my detailed report. You can read

    those detailster as it doesn¡¯t contribute to the entire story.¡± ¡°Who are these people?¡± Jace held up a

    picture of Kara and Gunther.

    ¡°Kara is my ex-girlfriend. That is her mate, Gunther.¡± Every pair of eyes looked at me. ¡°Seriously?¡± Lars

    asked as he mouth dropped.

    ¡°Met at a bar. Anyway, she was trying to save Gunther by wanting to break into my office and steal

    papers. We cup with a solution. | was going to fake their deaths and make it look like | failed to give

    them the right dosage of medicine. Dropping their bodies off where Vin would find them as a fake fuck

    you kind of thing. It worked for a little bit but eventually they were found. | had put a tracker under their

    tongues. Gunther is currently fighting for his life in my hopsital under guard. Kara we just resued from

    being sold. That is how | got the gash in my side. The van blew up as | was pulling Carson¡¯s daughter

    out.¡± ¡°Damn.¡± Aston whispered. ¡°You guys had your hands full. Why didn¡¯t you call us in sooner?¡±

    ¡°Hoping we didn¡¯t need to dere war.¡± | sighed looking down.

    ¡°Who is this?¡± My gaze matched Anthony as he held up a third person. There was a part ofthat wished

    he wasn¡¯t going to be brought up.

    ¡°That is Zac. Penny''s dad.¡± ¡°With all due respect, what is that story. She is an alpha?¡± ¡°That is what

    brings up to why Vin is directly after Penny.¡± Running my fingers though my hair, | shifted ufortably

    before returning to my orginal spot. ¡°Penny¡¯s mother is Cassie. She was the daughter of Alpha John

    and soul heir to the title. She had Penny with Zac before she was mated to Alpha Rip..." ¡°Her and Darin

    were half siblings?¡± Lars looked even more shocked.

    ¡°Yes. Darin wanted her dead so he took the title. He wanted Kristen to mate with to make strong

    blooded daughters but since he is dead, Vin has focused on Penny. She is a true alpha. She currently

    holds the title of Alpha. However, she prefers to be known as her role as Luna here. | think she doesn¡¯t

    want the ties to that pack. Her blood will make for the strongest potion and make all the human

    werewolves possible.¡± ¡°I feel like | am missing something here. So far, you have done great at handling

    your business. Between the two of you, you have enough men and power on your side. Why do you

    need us?¡± ¡°Vin has an uncle that has cinto the picture. This might turn much bigger than us.¡± ¡°Who is

    that?¡± Lars looked atlike | was stupid.

    Anthony tossed everything down and : . m shook his head. You preareife stropggstyaoks Who is bigger

    than ¡± a you both?¡± Please read the original content at

    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    ¡°Ever heard of Sir Joe Gambino.¡± | asked the table.

    All of them burried their eyebrows . . . ¡® and started racking their brafne het . ? N he t  eran Aston

    started Ss ng through his aquantences.

    Please read the original content at

    ¡°Not even close.¡± | said, looking at him.

    ¡°That''s an Italian name....¡± Carson finally said.

    ¡°Correct. Sir Joe Gambino is the head of the Italian Mafia family and is Vin''s uncle.¡±

    No on said as word as they stared at me. Not moving aninehygn WARE anght sanbask Bid allowed

    them to ept this reality. Please read the original content at

    ¡°The mafia is in the U.S?¡± Aston asked in a whisper.

 Chapter 470

    ¡°They are. Not sure how many and what they are capable of. Alec and | had a meeting with Sir Joe...¡±

    ¡°You what? You called up the head of the mafia and what, asked to meet up with him? How did you get

    his number?¡± Anthony asked.

    ¡°Anthony, | am about five seconds from shutting you up.¡± Carson looked deadly at Anthony. Thankfully,

    Anthony had the brains to shut up. Carson gave him a few minutes before looking at me. ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡°My informant was killed. Still not sure why who but he was. There is an old man that runs the auctions.

    Rip used to pay him a hefty amount to keep things.... in his favor. Since he is dead, Vin hasn''t kept that

    up.

    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    Actually, he has bullied and pissed the old man off. At one point, | was following Gunther and ran into

    this ce. So, | called the old man up and told him | would pay him if he started tellingwhen auctions

    were and for any information. Vin has pissed off a lot of men that used to be allies. So, the old man

    toldabout Kara being sold. Alec had a man that we put undercover. He got close enough the number air

    dropped onto his phone. So, yeah. Technically, | did just call him up. Googling the etiquette, | asked for

    a meeting and with a few request. He stayed up to his end and it waspletely civil. At the end, he

    said he is going to stand by Vin because these wolves would increase his power ability. | told him that |

    would be dering war and | wanted to kill Vin.

    Basically, we shook hands and said may the best man win.¡± It wasn¡¯t word for word but that was the

    gist of it.

    ¡°Fuuuck.¡± Lars put the pictures down and ran his hands through his hair.

    ¡°Yeah. | dered war and | can''t tell you how many men he has but the longer we wait, the more will

    come. | made my intentions very clear as did he. The thing is, we don¡¯t know where they are hiding out

    at. We put a poison in the air system at that castle so other than the dead bodies, they could be

    anywhere.¡± ¡°So, they want to kill Penny for her blood.¡± Aston was wrapping his head around it.

    ¡°No, they don¡¯t.¡± | knew my voice changed as everyone looked at me.

    When | didn¡¯t keep going, Alec helpedout. ¡°They want to hold her hostage for continuous blood supply.

    They want the babies to be raised under their care for their blood.¡± Hank looked sick. ¡°That''s the most

    fucked up thing | have ever heard.¡± My jaw was clenched together so tightly, | swear | could hear my

    teeth cracking. ¡°It isn¡¯t going to happen.¡± ¡°What do you think you need from us?¡± Carson asked,

    shutting his folder.

    ¡°I''m not 100% sure since I''m not sure about what it means to go up against the mafia.¡± Aston stood up

    and started pacing. ¡°I wasn''t even aware the mafia was ran by wolves!¡± either until we saw him.¡± ¡°Have

    you heard from the old man since you saved Kara and my daughter?¡± Carson asked. His voice made it

    sound like he had a n.

    ¡°Nope. | didn¡¯t expect to. The event was ruined since none of the girls got there. This literally might be a

    war againstand the mafia. There is no evidence Rip¡¯s allies are even aligned with Vin. However, they

    were excited to see the human wolves.¡± ¡°We need to find where they are even keeping the girls they

    have captured. Do you have someone you can do sresearch about missing ranking women. They must

    be from all over, otherwise we would know about more.¡± Carson was in nning mode.

    ¡°That should be our first n of action. Find their source and take it out.¡± Lars agreed.

    ¡°I have someone that can do the research.¡± Hank spoke up. He had already pulled out his phone and

    started shifting through it.

    ¡°He is a younger kid but is stupidly good.¡± Aston grabbed the back of his chair and learned forward.

    ¡°What about putting anyone under cover or send a team to investigate?¡± Visit englishto read full

    content.

    ? . . q | have a guy, ke. He is tiny and his wolf is as well. However, he is one of my top warriors and

    has been with us as we been learning all lis: His WOIf BD iE aH Act pack of ves. If anyone else had

    members that can run with him, that might be helpful. We do have a team we can send but we need to

    know where we q o ? 3 are sending them first.¡± Alec said ¡°pr . q clearly. ¡°I''m not sending men to just ?

    randomly look across the state.

    ¡°Have you really questioned Tanya yet?¡± Carson asked.

    ¡°I mean, we have but not since all this went down. In the beginning yes but that''s it.¡± | halfway forgot

    about Tanya. She didn¡¯t really give us anything in the beginning.

    ¡°If it is okay with you, | would like to fully read each of these reports. Then | would like to question

    Tanya and everyone that is involved. Even if it seems minimal.¡± ¡°I have no problem with that. My beta

    might but I''ll talk to him. It might help to have fresh eyes. At this point, I''m not sure if | missed anything.¡±

    ? p . . 8 | don''t feel like we missed anything ) q q and I''ve had people analyzing it that q , 2 didn''t have

    an erpgtian bonrection to tRisy BEE \Rid'' That surprised, a on a q but | can''t blhim. Still, it pissed q q

    ,off a little he didn''t tellthat.

    I We need to break for the day. There are a few more hours before the party. That will give mook! opie

    gathey Sy thoughts.

    pefully, we can interview the people involved tomorrow and have a gn before the weekend is ¡± . 3

    over.¡± Carson stood up, collecting his packet of papers.

    ¡°Sounds good. | need ttoo. You took excellent notes so that will be helpful to us up to speed.¡± Hank

    followed Carson.

    ¡°Alright. Meeting adjourned.¡± | said, with a weight off my shoulders.

 Chapter 471

    For thest thirty minutes, | have let the hot water run over my back. With my hands on the wall, | just

    let the water massage my achy back. The stress and anxiety from having every choice | made being

    analyzed was getting to me.

    I''ve been going over each decision | made, questioning if | did the right thing. So far, | stand by every

    choice | did but that doesn¡¯t mean there was a better way to go about it. There was no way in hell | was

    going to sit back and not do everything in my power to protect my family.

    Only when the water turned cold, did | turn it off. That was one thing about the pack house verse the

    house. The house had limited hot water, where the pack house had multiple hot water tanks. It was

    next to impossible to run out of hot water.

    The door opened as | was drying myself off. ¡°How did your meeting go?¡± Penny leaned against the

    door frwith her hands crossed over her chest.

    ¡°I mean... it went good, | think. They are looking over all the reports and we will meet again tomorrow. |

    am hoping sof them telltonight they are on board.¡± ¡°Are sof them not?¡± ¡°I don''t think that is it. Well,

    maybe for Anthony but the rest just want to be caught up on everything that is going on. Plus, they

    want to interview Tanya, Sherry and probably Zac. I''m hoping they agree with all my decisions | have

    made and halfway hoping they see something | missed.¡± ¡°Why are you hoping for that?¡± Penny moved

    out of the way so | could make my way to the bedroom. The costwasying out across the bed.

    ¡°I''m hoping they find something else we can explore so we have a direction but on the other hand, |

    hope they don''t. | want to think | saw everything and was able to do the exact sthing they would have in

    that position.¡± Thest thing | wanted to do was put this robe on but Penny already had her hair and

    makeup done. | wasn¡¯t going to ruin this for her. However, I''m sure she could feel my emotions and

    knew | wasn¡¯t in the mood for a party... not that | had a choice.

    ¡°I''m positive you did everything you felt was right in that moment. Everyone rethinks their actions after

    the fact. It''s part of life.¡± | knew Penny was trying to makefeel better but it wasn''t working.

    ¡°Are you ready to go?¡± | asked without looking at her. Refusing to wear just the robe, | put on shorts

    and a tank before grabbing the robe.

    ¡°I''am. Just need to put on my wrap. | need your help for that.¡± After fixing my robe, | looked at her as |

    put on the ne. ¡°Did you get your belly painted?¡± Penny smiled and opened her robe. The Earth

    was painted on her belly perfectly. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°That looks really good. Who did that?¡± ¡°Kris.¡±

    Penny dropped her robe and pulled out two pieces of her costume. | was partially surprised with how

    much skin she was showing but | felt proud of her for it. The top was more like a glorified bra that

    zipped in the back. It fully covered her but still looked sexy. The skirt was tight around her ass but

    flowed nicely down to the ground. She had a train. | would say that would make it hard to dance but

    she wasn¡¯t going to be out there. The white lienen material really captured the Moon Goddess vibes.

    Even the greenery in her hair tied it together.

    ¡°You look great.¡± | told her with as much as a smile as | could muster.

    ¡°Thanks. Ready go to?¡± She lookedup and down before handingmy extremelyrge cane.

    ¡°I''am.¡± She led the way as we walked down the stairs and to the car.

    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    It was about an hour drive so we fell into afort silence. She was messaging on her phone as |

    staying in my head.

    Finding the girls would be the next step. Maybepletely taking out the whole operations. If | had the

    help of these men, we could break up and take it all out. Take out sof the alphas that are involved and

    who run their packs the way Rip did.

    That would be the best outcreally. | wasn''t sure if it was possible but it was something worth mentioning

    to the table. My mind was so preupied that we arrived at the venue souly out of memory.

    ¡°This ce is already filled!¡± Penny''s voice brought my mind back to the present.

    She was right. Headlights were covering the valet parking, strings of purple, orange and (egligntsiet¨¦!!

    coyeringednysitace Jack-onterns were carved and lining the doorways. Disco lights were reflecting

    through the windows as we pulled up. Please read the original

    ¡°Alpha Colt.¡± | was greeted by a warrior. He opened my door for me.

    I ¡± .

    Thank you.¡± | said as | walked around. Opening the door for oli helped her RA theSekicle er Hey Was ¡ì

    large that | wondered how her back felt. Still, she kept a smile on her face as we walked inside.

    The lights were turned down low with purple and red lights ran across the ceiling and walls. Monster

    themed music was ying quietly as people mingled.

    ¡°This turned out so great!¡± Penny gushed.

    ¡°Is there a meal?¡± | asked. | becaware that | haven''t actually paid attention to how this event was going

    to go.

    ? . . a No. Everything is finger foods and being walked around. There is a table with small tes if you

    Jantacglidn 9s Ciao ks. You need to-ake a small speech but otherwise, it is just a mingle thing.

    Perfect for our allies to let loose and : ? see if any mates can be found.

 Chapter 472

    ¡°You girls did really great!¡± | was really impressed with it. As we made our way to the head

    table, multiple people greeted us.

    S| knew and s| wasn¡¯t sure due to not being able to see their face. Since everyone over 18 was

    invited, | didn¡¯t bother with figuring who was who. | only knew the ranking men and women.

    ¡°Looking good!¡± Ice pulled my attention from the Frankenstein D.J.

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Penny posed with her belly. Half way sticking it out and a sexier pose.

    ¡°That is quite the shirt.¡± I had to hide augh when | looked at Alec. He was wearing a silk

    brown shirt with orange and pink flowers. The re velvet pants really finished off the costume.

    Ice had put rhinestones all over her stomach. | was afraid to ask how long that took someone to

    do all that. More so, how long it will take to get all them off.

    ¡°Kiss my ass.¡± Alec grumbled.

    ¡°Con! Emmy is over here!¡± Ice grabbed Penny and they left us to our own devices.

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°You should try the amputated fingers.¡± | wasn¡¯t sure how to respond to that. ¡°What else is

    there?¡± ¡°Not sure.¡± The flow of people slowed down. We didn¡¯t talk but just watched everyone

    as they mingled. There wasughter and a one group of guys that were fighting but the warriors

    were quick to respond.

    My eyesnded on Penny as she made her way back up to us. ¡°It''s tfor you to welceveryone.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The D.J. cup toand handeda microphone.

    ¡°I''ll turn the music down and then its open for you.¡± He said before walking away. We watched him walk

    back to his booth and turn the music down. After a nod, he motioned forto speak.

    ¡°Welcevery!¡± | said very clearly. Instantly, everyone quieted down and looked over at me. ¡°We are so

    blessed everyone was able to attend our gathering. Hopefully, many mates are found and friendships

    are formed. There are tables for foods and drinks, otherwise the staff will be walking around with

    different items. Please enjoy yourself and have fun!¡± Everyone cheered as | nodded back at the D.J. He

    turned the music back up and the atmosphere becauseughing and fun.

    Setting the microphone down, Alec and | just watched as the girls walked off somewhere.

    ¡°Jacob, you got the security on high alert? Camera on Penny?¡± | asked in the mind-link. | haven''t seen

    him yet so | wanted to verbally hear it.

    ¡°Roger.¡± Jacob said and that was it. | was about to cback with something but | saw him approach out of

    the corner of my eyes. ¡°Everything is good. Just finished my check.¡± ¡°Good. It will be your head if

    something happens.¡± I had to really look at Jacob. If it wasn''t for his fangs, | wouldn''t be sure what he

    was. That meant, Emmy probably had a pretend bite mark on her neck with fake blood. ¡°All''s good.

    Enjoy your evening.¡± ¡°Alpha Colt.¡± | heard Carson cup to us. He was dressed in tights. He must be

    Robin Hood and his luna probably was Maid Marian.

    ¡°Alpha Carson.¡± | took his hand he was offering in greeting. ¡°This is my beta Jacob.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±

    Alpha Carson offered his hand to Jacob.

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°It is a pleasure to meet you, Alpha Carson.¡± Jacob¡¯s whole demeanor changed and he

    becprofessional. There was a sense of proudness that filledwhen he did that.

    ¡°I wasing to see if Alec and Colt wouldn''t minding to the back for a quick word.¡± He left it open

    as a question but it really wasn''t.

    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    ¡°Of course. | will just telling him the security is up and running. | have to get back to my post. Enjoy

    your evening, Alpha Carson.¡± Jacob gave a slight bow and walked off.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± | asked as Alpha Carson turned to leave. Alec and | followed him through the

    crowd.

    ¡°Just into this room.¡± We followed him into a side room. The music instantly dimmed as we walked in

    and shut the door. All the other alphas were in the room and having an intense conversation.

    ¡°What''s going on?¡± | asked. | was suddenly defensive and nervous to what they were going to say.

    ¡°My daughter has been able to remember a few details. | had questioned her a little before but this

    afternoon, she cinfe.myTeofi | #9 tol mest ThE house they re kept at... she might be able to retrace the

    driving. Apparently, she was able to look out the windshield.

    Follow current on .org

    I''m assuming you haven''t questioned the other girls you saved, due to you being injured but we might

    have a direction that way.¡± Carson looked atintently. Please read the original content at

    .

    ¡°That would be great. We would need to have a team ready so if she can do it correctly, we can attack

    immediately.¡± Anthony said as he mmed his fist on the wall.

    ¡°Hold up. We have no intel on security, man power or these wolf things. We can''t just send our

    men in blind.¡± Lars spoke up.

    ¡°They could move the girls if we are caught. Taking a team would be helpful in case we don¡¯t

    have a choice.¡± Aston wasn¡¯t exactly happy to side with Anthony as he looked atsheeply.

    ¡°Either way, this is your call. You are the one in charge and | believe it is your call to make.¡±

    Carson filled in.

    ¡°If it helps, we have had a chance to look over your notes and from what we read, we agree with

    eveything.

    Every decision yoy mada Correct Spexactly what we would have done. Now, you need to decide

    how we are moving forward.¡± Hank gavethe answer | was hoping for.

    Instant relief filledas | raised my head up in the approval. Please read the original content at

    .

    ¡°| thi..." | stopped talking as a bad feeling cover me. It was m incredibly refi feds re dahic ebm

    rom Penny before her emotions werepletely gone.

    ¡°Something is wrong.¡± Please read the original content at .

 Chapter 473

    Penny POV Everything was going perfectly. Everyone was dancing,ughing and just generally

    having a great time! | kept bouncing between sitting with Kris and Emmy and talking to the

    other lunas of our allies. If | wasn¡¯t sitting with one of those groups, you could find me in the

    bathroom. Every five minutes | needed to pee. My boys were having a kick boxing match and |

    wasn¡¯t sure who was winning.

    Needing some fresh breath, | sat on a chair that was near the exit. | had a guard open the door

    so a breeze was hitting me. Colt was feeling relieved so | hoped that meant he got the news he

    wanted. However, it was about time for me to go home so his meeting needed to hurry up.

    ¡°Oh! Luna!¡± Someone in a Hulk costume ran up to me.

    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± | asked. They were looking around frantically.

    ¡°He rejected her! He-he just .... she is dying!¡± The person in the Hulk costume started tearing up

    as they looked behind them and into the hallway.

    ¡°Oh no! Show me where she is!¡± The Hulk ran out of the room before | could even stand up.

    Holding onto the rails, | looked for a guard but they were breaking up a fight. ¡°Well, shit.¡± |

    muttered.

    My swollen legs carried me out of the party and as | looked left and right, | saw a girlying on

    her side in the fetal position. The sounds of her crying her eyes out echoed across the whole

    hallway.

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°Down here!¡± The Hulk yelled. | could feel the swelling so bad on my feet that they jiggled with

    each step. Still, | went as quickly as | dared.

    Coming closer, | saw she was wearing an all ck sheet but it was riding up on her legs. A

    ck and blue bruise stuck out on her shin. ¡°What..¡± Before | even asked her if she was okay, |

    had to see the rest of her legs. Getting down on my knees, my hands moved the sheet to see

    that the rest of her legs didn¡¯t even have a single spot that wasn¡¯t bruised. Some was even

    yellow from healing.

    ¡°I''m so sorry.¡± The girl was crying.

    Looking at her face, her eyes met mine. The regret and sadness in them was clear. ¡°What? What are

    you sorry for?¡± Her eyes looked behind me. Instant panic rose in me. Before | could even look, a white

    cloth pressed against my nose. A sickening sweet burning smell ran up my nose and the room started

    spinning. Rtion that | fell right into their trap was thest thing | thought beforeplete ckness

    took over.

    ¡°She has a massive bowling ball on her stomach. Do you really think tying her up was going to help?¡±

    My head was pounding. Angry voices were yelling so loud that | wished the darkness came back. My

    arms and legs were in just as much pain as my head. Protesting the same position that | had been in.

    Something mmed that echoed so loud that | could barely handle it. My stomach was turning,

    threatening to empty the snacks | ate. It was only my sheer will-power that | kept anything down.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡± | heard a small girl ask so quietly.

    ¡°No.¡± | groaned.

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°Here.¡± | didn¡¯t open my eyes but | felt her remove the chains from my hands and then from my legs.

    ¡°You can move now.¡± Expect, | didn''t move. Everything was too worn out. Instead, | just curled into a

    fetal position and let the ckness take me over again.

    Three babies were cooing in front of me. As | walked forward, | noticed the nkets that Colt was

    acting so strangely about. These were my babies. Putting my hand over my stomach, my knees gave

    out and the tears filled my eyes.

    Signs with Elijah Colt, Cooper Brian and Eliana Penelope wereying across their chest. ¡°My babies?¡±

    Picking them up, one by one, | held them against my chest.

    ¡°My child.¡± The sweetest voice | ever heard, came from behind me.

    Turning, my eyes were blinked by the light until a figure of a women came out. She was walking

    towards me, ever so lightly. As if she was gliding, she got closer and closer. It wasn¡¯t until she stopped

    moving and the light died that | realized who she was.

    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    ¡°The Moon Goddess...¡± | whispered. Panic rose in me as | looked at my babies. ¡°Am | dead? Are...are

    we dead?¡± ¡°Oh no, my child. Just sleeping right now. | brought you here to warn you... to prepared

    you.¡± ¡°Warn me of what?¡± Visit english to read full content.

    I . ¡± What is about toe.¡± Her answer was so basic that | was left confused. 25 shegotlbzer, she

    put : ¡° Her habs on my babies. ¡°You need : ? to stay strong for these little ones.

    Please read the original content at english.

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°I''ll do anything for them.¡± | said with full confidence.

    Visit english to read full content.

    I + ] You need to find your inner strength.

    q . ¡¯ Not just your internal mother''s instinct but you need to brace your alpha blood. You are

    theonht@4 jl gfthiawbhd These wolves that are being created arepletely against everything

    | built and it is throwing the bnce off. You have to end them. For that to happen, you . Dm ¡ì

    need to find your power. It''s in there but you need to ept it. Running PUR) . ? away isn''t an

    option anymore.

    Please read the original content at english.

    Visit english to read full content.

    I : . ren What will happen if | don''t?¡± | asked but when | looked up, she was Sie : ¡° from my view.

    Help diHolr Gd do , tht dahware of the tears that were running down my face. With my blurry

    vision, | looked down but my babies were gone. Please read the original content at english.

    Everything started fading. ¡°NO!¡± | screamed as my arm reached out to grab the calm white

    scenery. | wanted to hold my babies again.

    ¡°Look who is deciding to join us.¡± A male voice reced the sweet Moon Goddess¡¯s voice.

 Chapter 474

    This time, | was well aware that | wasying in a lumpy bed. A beeping sound filled my ears before my

    eyes started opening. At first, | thought | was in a hosptial room. Montiers wrapped around my belly, an

    I.V. was sticking out of my arm and the smell of bleach filled my nose. It was the concrete walls that

    gave it away.

    ¡°Where am I?¡± | asked. Looking at a monitor, three separate heart beats blinked, almost in unison.

    ¡°That''s not important. Do you know who | am?¡± There was a man in a white coat that was writing on a

    clip board. The other hand was standing to my right, looking at me. He instant gave me a chills. His

    ck eyes looked at me like a hunter looks at prey.

    ¡°No.¡± | said honestly. | had some suspicions but | didn¡¯t want to talk more than | needed to.

    ¡°My name is Vin. I''m sure your mate has talked about me to you.¡± He must have saw the sh of fear

    across my eyes as understanding. Instead of answering his own question or statement, heughed and

    walked around the end of the bed. ¡°What are you doing to my babies?¡± ¡°Nothing right now.¡± The doctor

    said without looking at me. ¡°They are thriving but still need a little growth. | would say another week or

    two before they are born.¡± ¡°Damn, that¡¯s a long time. Can she travel?¡± Vin asked. His hands were on

    his hips as he red at the doctor.

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°No. Any air travel will put her at a great risk for a blood clot. If she dies because you put her on a

    ne, there goes your blood.¡± The doctor gave him a pointed look before walking out.

    | was very much aware of how little clothing | was wearing right now. This is why | didn¡¯t wear revealing

    clothing.

    You just never know what situations you find yourself in.

    ¡°Back to you.¡± Vin picked up a clear bag that was full of blood. ¡°Thank you for this donation. Fortunately

    for you, | could only take so much because it put the babies at risk. | need everyone healthy but this will

    make a huge batch of potion.¡± Tears filled my eyes as | watched himugh and walk out of my personal

    torture room. My feet looked like sausages. Every time | tried to move my leg, | couldn''t. Leaning

    forward, | went to feel them but a sharp pull on my back made me stop.

    ¡°You have an epidural in. | wouldn''t move... unless you want to be paralyzed.¡± The doctor came back

    in. He was carrying a bucket with gloves on. Bending down by my bed, it wasn¡¯t until he stood up that |

    realized he emptied a pee bag. My pee bag. That is when | notice a tubing out from under my skirt

    and down the side of the bed.

    The feeling of being vited filled me. ¡°I think | am going to throw up.¡± ¡°Here.¡± He tossed me a bag and

    walked out.

    Follow current on .org

    After emptying the contents of my stomach, a soft hand took it from me. ¡°I''m nurse Rosalie. | put the

    catheter in.

    Don¡¯t worry, no man has touched you inappropriately.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± | said quietly. She tossed my vomit

    bag in the trash and grabbed a rag. Running it under the sink, she came over and whipped my

    forehead with it.

    ¡°I''ve been imprisoned here for most of my life. They forced me to go to medical school.¡± My eyes

    looked at her arms. They were covered in finger print bruises as well as her neck.

    ¡°Who where you before this?¡± | asked.

    Visit english to read full content.

    ? ) | honestly don''t remember who | was. One day, | went to give Rip some food and found him

    PasgsEN out. Those RON missing gio ort is desk and | saw my q , q picture. That''s how | found out. |

    tried to look for more information but | was caught. Beaten and almost died , + ¡± f .

    Follow current on .org

    but I''m a fighter.¡± Rosalie smiled sadly at me. Please read the original content at english.

    ¡°Why are you helping me?¡± ¡°Firstly, | am your nurse. | want to keep you alive and healthy till hopefully

    helpes for you.¡± She looked behind herself before leaning closer to me. ¡°Take me with you when

    helpes. I''ve heard about you, who you are and everything. Save me, please.¡± Her eyes were

    begging me to help her. ¡°I will.¡± | whispered back.

    A loud bang sounded outside the door, making her jump. ¡°I have to go. I''ll be back with food for you.¡±

    Gathering up her supplies, she walked out and closed the door behind her.

    Visit english to read full content.

    | had no movement in my legs, no feeling in my legs to even hold myself up. The needle in my back

    could cause permanent damage if Lise even wal Boje fii the only thing # would force a women to stay

    in bed. There was no fighting this. With only my arms, | had little control over what they did to my body.

    Judging by the look of my leg, that is where they took my blood. My only saving grace is he said | had

    another week or two before the babies were due. Please read the original content at english.

    Visit english to read full content.

    That would give Colt some time to 2 . . ) find me. Since | didn''t want to know what was all going on, |

    had no idea if they had any leads orandeadP 8 Ther wasn¡¯ where wa A There wasn''t a clock on the

    wall either. All | could do was pray to the Moon Goddess that my babies staying in as long as possible.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    Praying that Colt would find me before they took me on a ne to where ever they wanted to go.

    Please read the original content at english.

    My babies stopped moving and settled down as my handid on my stomach. | could only feel the very

    top part, just under my lungs. ¡°Stay in there. Our lives depend on it.¡±

 Chapter 475

    Colt POV My literal worst nightmare was ying before my eyes. How | managed to not kill everyone

    last night was a personal aplishment that | felt like | should be getting thanked for. Jacob, my beta,

    the man that was in charge of the security was sitting in front of me with one ck eye, broken nose

    and how I didn¡¯t break his jaw | wasn''t sure. Probably because | got pulled off him before | could keep

    going.

    All the alphas were in my office, discussing out next steps. At this point, all my give a fucks were

    broken. | didn¡¯t give a shit if Sherry wanted to talk or not. | will be putting her undermand and

    forcing it. If Tanya didn¡¯t walk, | would be killing her today. The time hase for answers and if they

    didn¡¯t want to give them to me, | was going to kill anyone who just annoyed me.

    The only thing | had going for me was the fact they weren''t going to kill Penny. They wanted her blood.

    By keeping her alive, they would get more blood and the doctor assured me | still had some time before

    the babies were born. Unless they cut them out of her, she should be pregnant for a little longer.

    With my head in my hand, | was twirled my chair. Watching the men discuss what they were going to

    say or ask the girls. Alec just arrived and told me Tanya was outside the office when we were ready.

    | watched Jacob stand up and walk to the office door. ¡°Bring her in.¡± Hemanded. The guard

    brought her in and forcefully made her sit in the chair in front of me. The room got quiet as she looked

    around but there wasn¡¯t an ounce of fear in her eyes.

    Leaning forward, | got to it. ¡°I want answers.¡± | knew my voice was dangerously calm. Even since

    Penny was taken, my wolf hasn''t allowed me to push him back. My eyes were ck and there was a

    little roughness to each word | said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want me to say. All | know is what was going on when Rip was alive.¡± Tanya

    leaned back and crossed her arms.

    Snapping my fingers, two men came froward and forced her arms on the arm rest. As much as she

    fought, she failed. The fight in her eyes changed to anger as she looked at the men. ¡°After all the

    torture | endured, you can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± ¡°What do you know about Darin stealing humans?¡±

    There was a moment of recognition before she covered it up quickly. ¡°No idea.¡± ncing over at

    Carson and Aston, they proceeded to grab a finger and snap it back. The sound of her finger breaking

    was music to my ears but she just clenched her teeth other and didn¡¯t scream out. ¡°If you tell me what I

    want to know, I''ll just kill you quicker. You can either go out in pain or make it easy. There many

    unimportant bones that can break and reform for me to break again.¡± ¡°Fuck off.¡± She spit. | didn¡¯t even

    have to look at them for them to break another one. ¡°SHIT!¡± Now, her eyes kept looking at her fingers.

    Still just filled with anger, but maybe a hint of panic.

    ¡°Honestly, | already know they were kidnapping humans. | want to know where they took them.¡± ¡°Fine!

    They took them to a castle in the woods! Okay? | don¡¯t know where it is. It wasn¡¯t like | was privy to that

    information.¡± ¡°Try harder. We already found that.¡± Carson and Aston took it upon themselves to break

    another finger on each hand.

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know! | was just someone to fill their bed.¡± ¡°Unfortunately for you, | don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    Leaning back in my chair, | folded my hands together. ¡°Even if you believe it is irrelevant, | want to

    know it.¡± ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know! They would be gone for a few days at a time ande back and talk

    about how their hunting was sessful. Then, they would have to go it again a weekter. | don¡¯t know

    anything else!¡± ¡°| still think you are holding out.¡± Carson and Aston broke thest four fingers. A thin line

    of sweat formed on her forehead.

    ¡°I swear!¡± She still had the fight in her eyes. Until that was gone, | wasn¡¯t going to be satisfied.

    ¡°Did they ever talk about how they got the humans?¡± ¡°Fuck, | don¡¯t remember!¡± She rolled her eyes at

    me. This time Carson and Aston wrapped their hand around her wrist and squeezed until there was

    multiple snaps.

    This time, Tanya cried out. ¡°Try again.¡± | said as her screamed died down.

    ? . .

    Put an add in the paper for some job or just went to the streets and took junkies out of the alleys) wasO

    , 3 hepans that Wout be missed.

    , .

    Damn, can''t you figure that out on ¡± .

    your own?" Her breathing was heavy and the sweat was dripping down her face now. Please read the

    original content at english.

    As painful as it was to not physical punch her till she was dead, | needed answers. Alec Pad seat fis a

    180 {rig For Basically anything.

    Following the road the vans came in that we intercepted, | just prayed they find something.

    ¡°Did they ever go into another state?¡± ¡°I. Don¡¯t. Know!¡± Tanya leaned forward and stared at me as she

    said each word like it was it¡¯s own sentence.

    This time, it was her forearm that broke. Each finger was pointed upward and at a funny angle, her

    hand was justying downward with no movement and now her arm was so badly snapped that it was

    even angled upward.

    I . 2 We can keep going. Next till be your toes and then your legs. After that q . ¡± will be your ribs, (hicet

    ky thes sfoie a possible. Truthfully, if any emotion was going toe out, it would be pure rage and

    hatred.

 Chapter 476

    Penny POV Everything was going perfectly.

    Everyone was dancing,ughing and just generally having a great time! I kept bouncing between sitting

    with Kris and Emmy and talking to the other lunas of our allies. If I wasn¡¯t sitting with one of those

    groups, you could find me in the bathroom. Every five minutes I needed to pee. My boys were having a

    kick boxing match and I wasn¡¯t sure who was winning.

    Needing some fresh breath, I sat on a chair that was near the exit. Thad a guard open the door so a

    breeze was hitting me. Colt was feeling relieved so I hoped that meant he got the news he wanted.

    However, it was about time for

    me to go home so his meeting needed to hurry up.

    ¡°Oh! Luna!¡± Someone in a Hulk costume ran up to me.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked. They were looking around frantically.

    ¡°He rejected her! He-he just .... she is dying!¡± The person in the Hulk costume started tearing up as

    they looked behind them and into the hallway.

    ¡°Oh no! Show me where she is!¡± The Hulk ran out of the room before I could even stand up. Holding

    onto the rails, I looked for a guard but they were breaking up a fight. ¡°Well, shit.¡± I muttered.

    My swollen legs carried me out of the party and as I looked left and right, I

    saw a girlying on her side in the fetal position. The sounds of her crying her eyes out echoed across

    the whole hallway.

    ¡°Down here!¡± The Hulk yelled. I could feel the swelling so bad on my feet that they jiggled with each

    step. Still, I went as quickly as I dared.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Coming closer, I saw she was wearing an all ck sheet but it was riding up on her legs. A ck and

    blue bruise stuck out on her shin. ¡°What..¡± Before I even asked her if she was okay, I had to see the

    rest of her legs. Getting down on my knees, my hands moved the sheet to see that the rest of her legs

    didn¡¯t even have a single spot that wasn¡¯t bruised. Some was even yellow from healing.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± The girl was crying. |

    Looking at her face, her eyes met mine, The regret and sadness in them was clear. ¡°What? What are

    you sorry for?¡± Her eyes looked behind me. Instant panic rose in me. Before I could even look, a white

    cloth pressed against my nose. A sickening sweet burning smell ran up my nose and the room started

    spinning. Rtion that I fell right into their trap was thest thing I thought beforeplete ckness

    took over.

    ¡°She has a massive bowling ball on her stomach. Do you really think tying her up was going to help?¡±

    My head was pounding. Angry voices were yelling so loud that I wished the darkness came back. My

    arms and legs were in just as much pain as my head.

    Protesting the same position that I had been in.

    Something mmed that echoed so loud that I could barely handle it. My stomach was turning,

    threatening to empty the snacks I ate. It was only my sheer will-power that I kept anything down.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡± I heard a small girl ask so quietly.

    ¡°No.¡± I groaned.

    ¡°Here.¡± I didn¡¯t open my eyes but I felt her remove the chains from my hands and then from my legs.

    ¡°You can move now.¡± Expect, I didn¡¯t move. Everything was too worn out. Instead, I just curled into a

    fetal position and let the ckness take me over again.

    Three babies were cooing in front of me. As I walked forward, I noticed the nkets that Colt was

    acting so strangely about. These were my babies.

    Putting my hand over my stomach, my knees gave out and the tears filled my eyes.

    Signs with Elijah Colt, Cooper Brian and Eliana Penelope wereying across their chest. ¡°My babies?¡±

    Picking them up, one by one, I held them against my chest.

    ¡°My child.¡± The sweetest voice I ever heard, came from behind me.

    Turning, my eyes were blinked by the light until a figure of a women came out. She was walking

    towards me, ever so lightly. As if she was gliding, she got closer and closer. It wasn¡¯t until she stopped

    moving and the light died that

    I realized who she was.

    ¡°The Moon Goddess...¡± I whispered.

    Panic rose in me as I looked at my babies. ¡°Am I dead? Are...are we dead?¡± ¡°Oh no, my child. Just

    sleeping right now. I brought you here to warn you...

    to prepared you.¡± ¡°Warn me of what?¡± ¡°What is about toe.¡± Her answer was so basic that I was left

    confused. As she got closer, she put her hands on my babies. ¡°You need to stay strong for these little

    ones.¡± ¡°1¡¯11 do anything for them.¡± I said with full confidence.

    ¡°You need to find your inner strength.

    Not just your internal mother¡¯s instinct but you need to brace your

    alpha blood. You are the only true alpha of this world. These wolves that are being created are

    completely against everything I built and it is throwing the bnce off. You have to end them. For that

    to happen, you need to find your power. It¡¯s in there but you need to ept it. Running away isn¡¯t an

    option anymore.¡± @ ¡°What will happen if I don¡¯t?¡± I asked but when I'' looked up, she was fading from

    my view. ¡°Help me! How do I do that?¡± I was aware of the tears that were running down my face. With

    my blurry vision, I looked down but my babies were gone.

    Everything started fading. ¡°NO!¡± I screamed as my arm reached out to grab the calm white scenery. I

    wanted to hold my babies again.

    ¡°Look who is deciding to join us.¡± A male voice reced the sweet Moon Goddess¡¯s voice.

 Chapter 477

    ¡°They tried to take everything frombut they did not get it! My dignity will always be in tact!¡± ¡°Cassie, your

    BLOOD!¡± | bellowed dangerously, forcing her to bow her head.

    Her neck twitched as | watched you submit, even though she tried to resist. ¡°Yes, they took my blood

    for awhile but stopped.¡± ¡°When did they stop?¡± Alpha Carson asked.

    ¡°Alpha Colt, there wasn¡¯t a single t| could look at a calender. Everything blended together. There isn¡¯t a

    concept of twhen you are chained to a wall, naked and starved. At first, you try to count but then you go

    by seasons. How many cold times did | think | was finally going to sumb to it? Eventually, you even

    lose tract of season and just pay one of the days it will eventually take you out.¡± Cassie just looked

    atlike | was stupid.

    Even aftermanding her, she couldn''t answer me. ¡°Did you ever hear anything about experiments?¡±

    | kept mymand around her.

    ¡°No. | started to draw pictures in the dirt when | got bored.¡± Cassie smiled at the memory. ¡°Did you

    know that | used to draw all the twhen | was younger? Colored pensils and something even oils!¡± She

    looked around the room, smiling at the men.

    They gave the sexpression, sympathy with a little bit of annoyance sprinkled in. Part ofthought | might

    be able to get a little something out of her but | would have to control my anger and ask the perfect

    questions.

    Penny POV ¡°If I knew it was going to be this easy to take blood, | would have known to make all the

    females get an epidural.¡± Vin was standing by the foot of my bed as the doctor filled a bag full of my

    precious blood.

    ¡°It''s astonishing how little you respect the lives of women.¡± Folding my arms over my chest, | couldn''t

    do anything but watch them do whatever they wanted to my legs. Apparently, | had a great vein in my

    leg that made it very easy to use.

    ¡°After | finish making this round of potion, | have already collected enough humans that we will be able

    to set up an attack on your stolen packnds!¡± Vin narrowed his eyes atand gavean evil smirk.

    My jaw dropped. After being kidnapped, | assumed the security would be incredibly strong. However, |

    thought it already was from when | was kidnapped. ¡°Speaking of which, how did you kidnap me?¡±

    ¡°Shit...¡± Vin rolled his eyes as he looked at the doctor mess with the almost full bag.

    ¡°Was it not your idea? Is that why you can''t tell me?¡± | hoped by gloating that it would entice him to tell

    me.

    Vin didn¡¯t answer but took three steps over toand backhandedso quickly that | wasn¡¯t prepared for it.

    My head snapped so hard to the left that it cracked more that | thought it should.

    | was so stunned. Not once had | been hit before. Tears automatically filled my eyes as | felt the blood

    run down my chin. Anger and embarrassment filledas | tried to gather myself before looking at him.

    ¡°Watch your mouth, woman. The only reason you haven''t been harmed yet was because of these

    babies. Once they are born, they can¡¯t save you. You will never see them again after | cut them from

    you.¡± ¡°Vin. You have so much to learn about treating people with respect.¡± A new male voice entered

    the room. | was vaguely aware of the doctor putting a piece of tape on my leg after pulling the needle

    out.

    ¡°Uncle, sh...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. She is a heavily pregnant women who ispletely incapable of moving.

    Does it make you feel like a man to strike someone like that?¡± My brain registered two things. One, this

    was Vin¡¯s uncle and therefore not someone that was going to help me. Second, this must be the man

    that Colt met with. | had overheard Colt tell the men that he has morals... even if he was a criminal.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Vin asked with a clear attitude.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    ¡°Here.¡± Something tickled the back of my hand. Peaking through my wet eyshes, | saw a white

    handkerchief dangling in front of me.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± My hand shook as | took the handkerchief and cleaned off my lip.

    ¡°Do you know who | am?¡± He asked, softly.

    Finding the courage, | was able to turn toward him. ¡°No.¡± | said as | looked at the man in front of me.

    Swould say he was handsbut his eyes were just as dark as Vins.

    ¡°I am Sir Joe Gambino. | am the head of the Italian Mafia and uncle to Vin. | also had a meeting with

    your mate about you.¡± ¡°Yes. He dered war because you want to take my blood forcefully.¡± My voice

    was shaking even though I tried sounding strong.

    This must have amused him because he raised an eyebrow SHE and (1 Ager eave [did offer a his

    ground but he was unwilling.¡± Please read the original content at

    | didn''t know that but then again, Colt wouldn''t have agree iq anytBind that diet aeaitcdmplete safety.

    Please read the original content at

    ¡°Colt will cfor me.¡± ¡°Yes. Yes, he will.¡± Sir Joe nodded in agreement.

    ¡°He has to find us first.¡± Vinughed.

    Sir Joe sighed and fought hard to not roll his eyes. ¡°You have little faith in our enemy.¡± ¡°Why do you?¡±

    Vin retorted.

    ¡°I''m sorry, where is your alpha?¡± The words were out of my mouth before they even registered in my

    mind.

    My hand jerked as | wanted to cover my mouth in shock but | forced myself to keep my head held high.

    Sir Joe tossed his head back andughed as Vin had steaming from his ears. He resenyleda Of!

    lu in balls. His elbows were locked and his shoulders were slightly raised. The whole thing | found

    funny to even look at. Please read the original content at

 Chapter 478

    ¡°Vin. Go cool off.¡± Sir Joe said stillughing.

    Vin just red ata moment longer. He had opened his mouth like he wanted to say something but

    eventually shut it and stormed out of the room. Unfortunatly, he took the blood bag with him.

    ¡°I apologize for my nephew''s level of disrespect. He has much to learn in this world.¡± ¡°He may not get

    the chance to do that.¡± | said, letting out a sigh of relief since Vin was gone.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°Colt is insistent on his death.¡± Sir Joe agreed.

    ¡°He kidnapped me. If there wasn¡¯t a target on his head before, there is one there now.¡± ¡°Again, we did

    offer to have you voluntarily give us blood.¡± ¡°Why do you even want to be part of this? You realize that

    when Coltes, everyone will be in their cross hairs. That means you and your men.¡± ¡°Well. You see,

    | liked Colt. His attitude and the respect he showedby asking for not only a meeting but a chance to

    settle this without going to war. Now, Vin is my blood so his problems are my problems. However, he is

    making many mistakes. So, bying here, to your rescue, might earnsbonus points.¡± ¡°From what |

    know, just because he is your blood doesn¡¯t make his intentionally started problems yours. You could

    have turned around and got back on a ne. Instead, you chose to help him. Which, | am assuming

    you are part of how | got kidnapped in the first ce.¡± ¡°I won''t deny his problems do intrigue me. They

    will getadvancement in Italy so therefore, | am interested. However, that doesn¡¯t involve the killing of

    innocent pure alpha females. I''m here to make a deal with you. I''ll keep Vin off your back if you behave

    while you are here. Allow the doctor to do what is needed and I''ll make sure you are in afortable

    bed with edible food. The babies will stay with you and no physical pain will be inflicted.¡± ¡°What is the

    catch?¡± There always was one.

    He lifted his lip and smirked. ¡°Smart girl. The catch is | will take everything away in a heart beat. If you

    refuse to allow the doctor to do what is needed, the babies will be taken from you. You will be ced in

    a cement cell is rat food. Just enough to keep you alive for us to forcefully take your blood. These

    babies can be evicted at anytime. You can either go till they are ready to cout or | can arrange for them

    to be taken out today. You will never see them again. They will be on a ne to Italy in the matter of

    hours.¡± ¡°Do you expectto beg Colt to spare your life when hees because you are showingfort

    while | am in prison?¡± ¡°No. | can assure my own safety. This is more of a personal moral high ground

    that | refuse to allow anyone to bend. Can | asswe have a deal?¡± ¡°My babies will stay with me? I''ll be

    able to carry them till they are ready to cout and no harm will be done to them?¡± ¡°Correct.¡± Sir Joe

    nodded his head.

    ¡°No harm shall cto me? Vin will stay away and everyone else too?¡± | asked for rification.

    ¡°Well, the doctor and nurse will ctend to your needs.¡± | didn¡¯t answer right away. ¡°Either way, keeping

    an epidural isn¡¯t going to be an option. It will be gone tonight.¡± ¡°No blood will be taken from my babies.¡±

    | stated. It wasn''t a question but a statement.

    ¡°Until you prove invaluable, the babies will be protected. Besides, your blood will be stronger than

    theirs until you die.¡± Sir Joe turned to leave.

    ¡°Fine! I''ll take your deal. However, when | am rescued, the deal will be moot since | will no longer be

    here.¡± Sir Joe turned and looked at me. There was a sparkle in his eyes that madeseriously question if |

    made the right decision. It almost sounded too good to be true. ¡°Obviously.¡± As soon as he shut the

    door, a stray tear ran down my face. | just wanted my babies safe. As soon as my hand started rubbing

    my belly, my innocent little babies started kicking away.

    ? ] Mommy loves you and will do g ? o anything to protect you.¡± | Nii ), | wasn''t sure WhEH Get \fas dol

    gat tiger) Moment but | hoped he was on his way to me. Surely, Gunther or Kara would have

    sinformation they could share. Please read the original content at

    A smallughter raised up from my stomach. | had just hoped fucking Gunther would be able to save

    en The smen yg akethis deat .

    HOW 1B tables have turned. Though, savingwould ensure safety from 3 ¡ã ong Vin. | was almost 100%

    positive that Colt would fully protect anyone who would have able to save me. If not for me, for our

    children that were inside of me. Please read the original content at

    ¡°I hear you are springing out!¡± The doctor cin. His yellow teeth reallypleted his Dr. Evil vibe he had

    going on. There wasn¡¯t anythingforting about him. Just creepiness.

    Thankfully, the nice nurse cin. Her nwasn¡¯ting toat the moment. ¡°Apparently.¡± ¡°I''m going to take

    your catheter out.¡± The nurse said.

    I . o While she does that. | am going to start unhooking you. Once Welsill into the pedoqroys be hooked

    bask ab. t has been converted into a partial delivery room so everything | q af ? will need is in there.¡±

    ¡°Is there an actual bed?¡± If | was going to be stuck in a room that doubled as a hospital prison, | wanted

    to befortable.

    ¡°Queen size and | put a pregnancy pillow in there for you. The bathroom is stocked with everything you

    could want.¡± The nurse gavea small smile.

 Chapter 479

    Colt POV ¡°Is Gunther awake yet?¡± Alpha Lars asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Cassie just left. Jacob was in charge of extracting all the information out of her as

    possible. How he was going to do that wasn¡¯t my concern.

    ¡°Is it a medical induceda?¡± ¡°What are you getting at?¡± Alpha Hank asked.

    ¡°Wake his ass up. | don¡¯t give a shit how it affects him. He¡¯s lucky to be alive and he has his

    mate. Wake his ass up and get the answers that you need.¡± The thought really hasn''t urred

    tobut after he said it, | was all for it. ¡°Colt.. you ca-" Anthony started but | had jumped to my feet

    already.

    ¡°Let''s go.¡± No one dared argue with me. Walking right past everyone else, | made my way to the

    hospital. Regardless of their feelings, they followed me. Even if it kills him, | will wouldn''t care.

    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    ¡°Alpha Colt?¡± A nurse did a double take as | stormed in. The door bounced off the wall hard

    enough that it should have shattered. Somehow, it didn¡¯t.

    Ignoring her, we went straight to the stairs and went to the second floor. ¡°Alpha Colt.¡± The

    guard greetedbefore his eyes looked behind me. His eyebrows buried but he didn¡¯t question

    me.

    ¡°Go get the doctor that has been on this case.¡± |manded.

    ¡°No need. He is inside already.¡± The guard said instantly.

    The wood on the door protested as | turned the handle EFpush it open before it was even ready

    to be moved.

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°Doctor, wake him up.¡± The doctor did a double take as we walked in. Kara, who was standing

    off to the side, coward back from my aura.

    ¡°Alpha Colt? Do what?¡± He was writing on a clipboard but stopped.

    ¡°I want to ask him questions, wake him up now.¡± ¡°Alpha Colt, if I did that, his brain might start swelling

    again. He co-" ¡°I don¡¯t care if he fucking dies, wake him up. Have you forgotten your Luna is missing

    and he might have the information needed to save her?¡± The doctor frowned but did as | asked. ¡°B-but

    Colt...¡± Kara said timidly. A very deep, threatening growl ran up my throat as | looked over at her.

    ¡°Alpha Colt. Please.¡± ¡°I have questions for you both. Don¡¯t forget you aren''t innocent in this either.¡± My

    voice was so low and calm sounding that Kara was visibly shaking.

    Thankfully, she had themon sense to shut up and take a step away frombut closer to Gunther. ¡°I''ll

    warn you doctor, | can wake him up but if the pressure raises, I''ll have to put him back under. You may

    have a few minutes at best.¡± ¡°Do it.¡± | said instantly. The other alphas had moved either around the

    room or made a line around me. My arms were folded as the doctor pushed in a milky looking liquid

    into his I.V.

    ¡°Give it a second.¡± The doctor said and took a step back. He set down that syringe and grabbed

    another one.

    ¡°Gunther?¡± Kara grabbed his hand and looked at him. The whole disy madewant to grab Kara and

    throw her against the wall.

    ¡°Kara?¡± Gunther''s shaking voice sounded weak and unsure.

    ¡°You''re alive.¡± Kara broke down crying as she rested her head against his hand.

    ¡°Move.¡± | demanded. Kara let go of him and moved to the other side of the bed.

    ¡°Colt?¡± Gunther tried to open his eyes but was failing.

    ¡°Vin took Penny. Where would he take her?¡± The urgency of my words even surprised me.

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°What?¡± Gunther tried toprehend what | was saying. His hand reached up and touched his head.

    ¡°Vin took Penny. Where would he take her?¡± | repeated myself.

    ¡°His....family...brother.... no.¡± Gunther tried to form the right word but was failing at it. The monitors

    started beeping. ¡°Family house.¡± ¡°They are at a family owned house?¡± | tried to understand what he

    was saying before the doctor shutdown.

    ¡°Baby. It''s okay.¡± Kara put her arm around his chest. It helped calm him down a little but he clenched

    his hair.

    ¡°Road...follow... it¡¯s... AAARRR.¡± Gunther screamed out in pain.

    ¡°That''s it!¡± The doctor pushed Kara out of the way and pushed the medicine in.

    ¡°Hurry!¡± Gunther said before his body rxed under the medicine.

    ¡°DAMNIT!¡± | roared in agony.

    ¡°Kara, what happened after the incident at the castle?¡± Carson asked.

    Kara was crying on Gunther''s chest.

    Follow current on .org

    When Carson asked Eg guecton tl ts looked yp BOM. ith a tear Ss ee face, she sat up and

    looked at him. ¡°What?¡± Please read the original content at english.

    ¡°After you guys ran off from the castle when Colt invaded it.¡± Carson rified.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t leave the castle...¡± Kara looked at Carson and then back at me.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± My body froze at this.

    ¡°I physically watched you run after Vin.¡± Alec interjected.

    ¡°No, you watched people who looked looked like us. Earlier that day, they found the tracking

    Cogs youput | er prfondido Ye extracted them out and put them in someone else. The n was

    to have them hide out in the woods. | made a mistake that costed us everything.¡± Please read

    the original content at english.

    ¡°What happened?¡± | asked, not fully shocked but | was.

    ¡°We were at dinner and Vin kept askingquestions. He asked things like how did Gunther and |

    meet and where we want to live. | couldn''t handle the pressure. Vin had grabbed my arm and

    awiisted Torti re fogged iy tieddown and searched my entire body before they found the tracker.

    That''s why | didn''t wake up when you cinto our room. | was knocked out.

    Gunther had just gotten back. Vin held him down and found the tracker as you guys started

    invading them.

    Shoving the trackers in a random girl and a warrior, they we sent out. | woke upter. We were

    both tied to a chair. Gunther took all the abuse as | cracked under the pressure.¡± Please read

    the original content at english.

 Chapter 480

    ¡°Where was this?¡± | asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. We were blind folded and | was so scared. Gunther was dying and I... | don¡¯t know. Next

    thing | know is | was being shoved into a cell to be sold. Theyughed as they did this because they

    thought Gunther was going to die and | would die soon after. They thought they were paying their

    portion withjust forto die.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Pay your portion?¡± ¡°To be part of the auction, you have

    to provide women. The more women you provide, the more say you have in things. Rip apparently

    used to run the whole thing because he would supply all the women. Gunther said he kept doing this so

    he would make all the other alphas do what he wanted.¡± ¡°If Vin is supplying girls that end up dying or

    are damaged, he will be pissing people off.¡± Carson supplied.

    ¡°That is until these wolves cinto y. Doesn''t matter who he fucks over, he will be in charge of

    everything.¡± Hank added.

    ¡°Probably why is uncle is here. Trying to run the business.¡± Alec stated.

    ¡°What if he wanted to start a branch of the mafia over here?¡± Carson supplied.

    ¡°That mafia boss guy? He never hurt me. He toldhe likes to gamble because there was always drunk

    guys around to offer money to.¡± Kara grabbed a tissue and blew her nose before standing up a little

    straighter.

    ¡°You spoke with him?¡± | asked, more curious.

    ¡°He offeredto get Gunther medical treatment if | would just tell him what | knew. He promisedhe would

    help Gunther. So, | told him | what | knew. Which, wasn¡¯t much since it wasn''t like you toldanything. It

    was more that Gunther was suppose to tell you information. However, after that, | never saw Gunther

    again until now. The other girls toldthat he would make deals but unless the terms are in ck and

    white, there was always fine print.¡± ¡°Damn.¡± Lars shook his head.

    ¡°You said Penny was taken? The other girls said that it was better to reject his offers, regardless of how

    appeasing they sound. It is never in your favor.¡± | wasn¡¯t sure why her words madefeel uneasy but

    something intoldhe would probably offer Penny something.

    Knowing Penny, she would do anything that meant keeping the babies alive. Even if it meant her death.

    ¡°Let''s go to your office.¡± Carson said after a moment of silence.

    ¡°If you think of anything else that might help us, letknow.¡± |manded and walked out of the room.

    With less urgency, we walked back to my office. It made sense about the casino. If he was working out

    of one, there would be an endless supply of women and men to use to experiment with... or sell.

    Walking into my office, | had just sat down when someone shut my door. ¡°Do you guys think he is

    working out of the casino?¡± Lars asked, mirroring my thoughts.

    ¡°It''s possible. Gunther kept saying family. Maybe he was talking about Gambino.¡± ¡°What did he mean,

    follow the what?¡± Anthony asked.

    ¡°Probably follow the road but not sure which road he was talking about.¡± Carson shrugged and sat

    down in an arm chair.

    Alec was pacing around. ¡°He kept saying family. What if it was a family hof Vin or Gambino. Maybe

    there is an old hthey owned.¡± ¡°We will need to look into that.¡± Hank agreed. ¡°What do we think is

    imminent though?¡± ¡°What are you getting at?¡± Jace asked, speaking up for the first time.

    ¡°I mean, these wolves. Do you think he is nning on an attack or something soon?¡± Hank looked

    around to see if we agreed or not.

    ¡°He hasn''t retaliated yet. That means it ising and at what level, | have no idea.¡± Aston had no

    hesitation or uncertainty in his voice.

    ¡°So we need to be prepared for anything. We all need to make arrangements and make this our top

    priority.¡± Jace forcefully put his fist down on the back of the armchair. It was more of a statement action

    that anything.

    ¡°Agreed. Let''s all go back to our rooms. Figure your pack out and bring all avable men here. Friis) t

    big fen [BGS This is lik than just Colt and Penny.

    Which is enough excuse to get involved but he was right to dere war.¡± Carson took charge, which |

    was thankful for.

    | knew this was my rodeo but | couldn''t really think straight. Maybe | could and | was makin all the

    @ight yay rs to ground me, | have felt more flustered.

    Having her around really calmed me.

    Right now, | could punch everyone in this room and not care.

    ¡°Colt, if you could arrange another alpha meeting with supper, we can discuss ns moving forward.¡±

    Aston stated, as he looked at me. My wolf bristled at someone tellingto do anything but Aston wasn¡¯t

    wrong and | was going to say that anyway.

    ¡°Sure.¡± That was all | could say, otherwise it would have been more colorful.

    In a single file line, they all left my office. ¡°Jacob.¡± | said over the mind-link.

    ¡°Just a second. | am almost to your office.¡± Jacob''s voice sounded like he was excited about

    something.

    A minute ticked by. Then another and another. It was almost ten minutester and two broken pensils

    that | was about to go find the mother fucker when the office door opened.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    ¡°I got sinformation out of Cassie.¡± Jacob seemed like he was out of breath.

    ¡°Do tell.¡± The sarcastess in my voice was hard to miss.

    Jacob''s body froze for a second before continuing to sit down in front of me. ¡°It''s an art form to

    questign( her. ASLRTOY Borima nd on Hedi gb er to focus. Sherry told that Penny told her that

    Cassie''s brain isn''t functioning properly. You can''t justmand her and expect her to answer the right

    way.¡±

    ¡°I don''t fucking care. What did she say?¡± My temper wasing to the surface.

 Chapter 481

    ¡°I''m not sure if it means anything but she said she has met with Sir Joe Gambino many times.

    ording to her, they are old friends. | guess she liked when he cto visit because she got to

    get out of the cell, cleaned up and wear clothing. However, she would get a beating afterward

    because she didn¡¯t keep her mouth shut and it would cause problem.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°Yup. I''m

    not sure. She kept talking aboutrge rose bushes and how hot it was. They would travel and

    she got to sit with windows. | think she meant she wasn''t shoved into the trunk but she always

    got put back in the cells after.¡± ¡°Did she ever try to escape?¡± ¡°When | asked that, she said there

    was a thorn halos around but they smelled so good.¡± ¡°I don''t know what that means.¡± |

    confessed.

    either. However, she did say she was in a ce that was very noisy.¡± Jacob got a smirk on his

    face as he said that.

    ¡°A casino is noisy.¡± My mind was racing.

    ¡°Bingo. | don¡¯t want to say they are doing these experiments out of the casino but they might be

    using it as a front or a meeting space. Just how we met up with Gambino. If Rip took her to a

    dinner there with him...¡± Jacob trailed off.

    ¡°That''s interesting. They couldn''t be too far from that. Transporting that many people wouldn''t

    be the easiest.¡± Grabbing my phone, | dialed Alec¡¯s men that were driving around.

    ¡°Who are you calling?¡± Jacob asked. His yellowing face was covered in confusion.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± He answered.

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°Go to the casino and do ssurveince. | want someone undercover in there. Just get theyout

    and don¡¯t go too risky on me. | am thinking they are taking drunk people for experiments and

    what not. There might be a house or castle near by that they could be using.¡± ¡°Maybe an

    abandoned building?¡± ¡°Yeah, do you have something?¡± | asked as my hope soared.

    ¡°Not yet. We pulled up the logs on ownership of different buildings in this area. Letdo

    sdigging.¡± He said and hung up quickly.

    ¡°What now?¡± Jacob looked like he wanted direction but | didn¡¯t have any.

    Shrugging, | was at a loss for words. It''s not like | could go home. The ce was empty. The only thing

    that filled it was memories of Penny and the life we were building. If | went home, | would probably only

    smash everything.

    Jacob stood up and started walking to the door before stopping. He turned and looked atwith pity in his

    eyes before he spoke. ¡°I''ll figure out the dinner arrangements. Just be down there in two hours.¡± After |

    didn¡¯t respond, he walked out the door. Softly, he closed it behind him. | was just... lost. Sitting around

    feeling sorry for myself wasn¡¯t going to do it but | already had men out looking. We needed information

    and right now, | didn¡¯t have any worth any value.

    | wasn¡¯t sure how long | sat there but a soft knock sounded on my door. Not wantingpany, | tried to

    ignore it but after about five minutes, the door handle shook and the door opened.

    ¡°Can | cin?¡± Alpha Carson stuck his head in.

    ¡°Does it matter what | say?¡± He was already half way in by the t| even spoke.

    Follow current on .org

    Smirking, he shook his head. ¡°Not really but | was trying to be respectful.¡± ¡°I thought we were meeting

    for supper?¡± | wasn''t in the mood for a heart to heart. By this time, | started twirling my chair out of habit

    than anything else. With my head in my hand, I just watched him getfortable in my arm chair.

    ¡°I think you are handling this perfectly.¡± Alpha Carson started.

    ¡°Wonderful.¡± The sarcasm wasn¡¯t missed by him.

    ¡°I''m serious. If you were me, half of this office would be destroyed by now.¡± Carson folded his arms

    over his chest.

    ¡°Great... listen. I''m not in the mood for a pat on the back for doing what | should be doing when my

    heavily pregnant mate gets kidnapped.¡±

    ¡°That''s not why | am here. Though, | was trying to make you feel like just because your dad was gone,

    docs mean you are along kis. Kriow he thOghEydU @verything you need to know but nothing reces

    having your dad when you are going through a difficult time. Politics aside, | am here for you if you

    need it.

    Completely off the record, of course.¡± Please read the original content at .

    That madefeel both ufortable andforted at the stime. ¡°Why are you hear?¡± | asked after

    clearing my throat.

    Follow current on .org

    Sitting up, | ced my elbows on the desk, trying to seem like | actual gave a fuck.

    ¡°My daughter is ready to retrace her steps. Ctomorrow morning, we can leave before the sun is

    up and see if we can find what is around there.¡± ¡°That would be incredibly helpful.¡± | was

    surprised and pleased by this.

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I do have a question | wanted to ask but not in front of the others.¡± It was Carson''s turn to shift

    ufortably.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Not sure | wanted to know.

    ¡°Penny took over the Alpha title. If Vin was part of that pack, can''t she justmand them to

    listen to her and let her go?¡±

    ¡°Honestly, she never wanted any part of that. | doubt she even thought about that. However,

    most of them left the pack after Ripdefcand¨¦ut tiesy! doubtVi ea considered part of that pack.

    Additonally, Joe is not part of the pack and she has no control over them. Even if she could

    control Vin and the men, Joe probably wouldn''t let her just walk out or make the men fight.¡±

    Please read the original content at .

    ¡°She didn¡¯t want any part of being an Alpha?¡± Carson rified.

    ¡°No. I''m surprised she even still holds the title.¡± Penny was a sweet, gentle soul.

    ¡°Well, let''s head down to the meal. [ll let the guys know we are going t9¡ép that tomorrow, ftey

    tha ee) ighireablt the next course of action.¡± Carson stood up, pping his hands on his thighs

    as he did so. Please read the original content at .

    ¡°Yeah.¡± | wasn¡¯t sure what to say. Penny had the biggest heart and very little room in her heart

    for anger.

 Chapter 482

    Penny POV ¡°This will be your new living quarters.¡± The nurse opened a door on the right. The hallway

    looked like something out of the movies. The dark green carpet remindedof a hotel. Random statues

    and paintings hung on the walls with the asional mirror.

    Going into the room, | was in awe with out weing it all felt. The door opened up into a living room.

    Two full sized couches sat facing each other with a ss coffee table in the middle. An electric

    firece danced against the wall.

    A smaller kitchen was adjacent with a full fridge. The white and grey thscreamed money and elegance.

    A half bath was just outside the kitchen. On the other side of the livingroom was tworger bedrooms

    with a Jack and Jill bathroom. The double vanities were separate from the steam shower and toilet.

    Stark white sheets were weing but it was the basic floral paintings that really toldhow neutral this

    ce actually was.

    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    ¡°Food will be served in about twenty minutes. It would be best if | could get you to sit down and rx on

    the couch. Putting your feet up would be helpful.¡± ¡°That''s fine.¡± | said with a little bit of happiness. It

    almost felt wrong to want to enjoy squiet tin this room.

    As | sat down, she put two pillows under my legs and positioned a pillow under my head. After

    handingthe remote, she brought over smoniters to check my blood pressure.

    | was vaguely aware of her being extra close towhile she took it off but it wasn¡¯t until she whispered that

    | paid attention.

    ¡°They are listening and watching.¡± | almost asked what she said but my mouth stayed shut. Instead, |

    just gave her a smile and flipped through the channels.

    After she put a ss of water and sfresh fruit on the coffee table, she stood up and looked around.

    ¡°The doctor will be by tomorrow to get more blood.¡± ¡°Tomorrow?¡± | asked, concerned.

    ¡°Yes. You need to eat up to keep your strength.¡± After givinga small smile, she just walked out of the

    room, shutting the door quietly behind her. It wasn¡¯t until | heard the click of the lock that | felt like a

    prisoner.

    ¡°Did | make a mistake?¡± | asked my babies as | rubbed my belly.

    Right as | asked that question, the T.V flickered to a different screen. Thinking | pushed a button, | tried

    to use the remote to change it back but nothing worked.

    ¡°Good morning.¡± A voice said on the T.V. ¡°Wake up, Gunther.¡± My body froze as my eyes slowly raised

    up to look at the T.V. The camera moved so | could see two people sitting in chairs, tied in chains. They

    were facing each other but it was the face of Gunther that | could see. My heart started racing as | kept

    watching.

    ¡°DON''T TOUCH HIM!¡± Kara''s voice screamed through the speakers.

    This couldn''t be real. Gunther and Kara were in the hosptial at my pack... right? SLAP! A male back

    handed Kara so hard that | cold see something flying off to the side. Her head snapped over and her

    feet started to wiggle.

    ¡°Hit me. Not her.¡± Gunther finally raised his head and looked at Kara. The camera zoomed in on

    Gunther¡¯s face. The love and care was evident.

    ¡°The mighty Gunther, weakened by a girl.¡± Vins voice causedto interally retract.

    ¡°Fuck you, Vin.¡± Gunther rolled his eyes and the camera backed off his face just in tto see Vin deliver a

    few punches to Gunther.

    My stomach turned, threatening to spill everything | had left in mem ) - ) couldn''t watchs Gubsn tmy

    hing Althbagh interrogations were ) q needed, | wasn''t the person for it.

    0 8 That was Colt''s job.

    ? . . q Kara. Everytyou lie, | will hurt an, [15 Gunther more. If | don ike youn (1) sped hr BYther more.

    Do RVI you understand?¡± Vin asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Kara was sobbing at this point. ¡°I''ll tell you anything, just don¡¯t hurt Gunther anymore.¡± ¡°Did you

    betray me?¡± Vin asked.

    wg: ) ¡± | didn''t betray you.¡± Kara started.

    Before she really finished: Guynthr(} . : ) Plregrne SURINES to Gunther''s ¡° ? : S hash. STOP!" Kara

    thrashed in her chair.

    ¡°I said don''t lie to me!¡± Vin roared.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t betray you! | was never on your team to betray you!¡± Kara yelled at Vin in a moment of

    defiance.

 Chapter 483

    ¡°So, you didn¡¯t have a deal with Zac? He wasn''t going to adjust what you stole from Colt''s office so |

    was given the wrong information?¡± Vin challeneged.

    ¡°I did but that still doesn¡¯t mean | betrayed you! All | wanted to do was get Gunther out. | did sneak into

    Colt''s office. | didn¡¯t know at the tthat he was aware ofdoing it and nted wrong stuff!¡± ¡°That costed us

    so much! We were so close but had to back out because of you!¡± Vin screamed and delivered multiple

    punches to Gunther''s face and chest.

    ¡°I DIDN''T KNOW!" Kara cried as she watched her mate get beaten up. After Vin was done, Gunther

    spit sblood on the floor and his body went limp. Still, his head rolled from side to side.

    ¡°You lead Colt to the Mountain Side Castle.¡± Vin dered.

    ¡°Unknowningly.¡± Kara''s defiance was something to be proud of.

    ¡°What are Colt¡¯s ns?¡± Vin asked.

    ¡°I don''t fucking know! | wasn¡¯t invited to his private meetings.¡± Kara red at Vin.

    Vin sighed. ¡°I really hoped we could avoid this.¡± He walked out of the camera range and cback with a

    baseball bat.

    Instantly, | knew what he was going to do. My stomach turned as | threw up on the carpet. As hard as |

    tried to ignore the sounds of metal hitting Gunther''s head, | couldn''t. Each the made contact, my body

    spasmed and threw up.

    Colt POV ¡°Good. It''s about tyou arrived.¡± Carson red at Anthony as he was thest Alpha to walk in.

    ¡°I''m sorry | had to finalize ns.¡± Anthony red at Carson.

    ¡°Tomorrow, Colt, Hank and myself are leaving with my daughter to see if she can retrace her steps.

    Alec will stay here and be in charge awhile Colt is away. With any amount of luck, we will be able to

    find something.¡± Carson started the meeting out strong.

    The doors to the food opened as Carson finished talking. tes of steak, mashed potatoes and green

    beans got put in front of us but it all smelled bad. | wasn''t even hungry to eat so | just pushed my te

    away.

    ¡°How many men are you taking?¡± Jace asked.

    ¡°A dozen or so. We will do a recon and with the men that Alec already has out, we should be okay. Be

    ready in case we do find something and need to get help.¡± Carson filled in between bites.

    ¡®| have submitted a new patrol schedule to Jacob. This rotation includes the men we each brought and

    will ce a mag every fier fore enti Sth between this pack and Alec''s. The entirend is under war and

    we need to protect it all. There are enough men that if everyone does a twelve hour shift, they will only

    word three times a week.¡± Lars tosseda schedule sheet.

    Follow current on .org

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°| have a list of equipment needed for missions as well as a map of location of wolf friendly hospitals.¡±

    Aston gave us each a piece of paper.

    After another bite, Carson spoke up again. ¡°This is good.¡±

    ¡°| got a report from Jacob. They are building an undergrown panic room for all Lunas. It shoul finisHed

    in Ady grindshee it bectheir only project until it was finished.

    Have your luna''s ready to go in there and know where it is at.¡± Alec instructed everyone.

    ¡°The cameras and systems are fairly new and should be all the new m technology. You eq fave acess

    to apyott Wear as the distance, | don''t think it is five but close to it.¡± That honestly wasn''t a thought to

    about distance.

    ¡°| have one more thing | would like to bring to the table. I know this won''t be a popr opinion but as

    we are going into war, | need to know. What is the possibility there is a mole?¡± Aston asked, seriously.

 Chapter 484

    Alec and | just looked at each other. Not once did the possibility of a mole cinto y. They really

    hasn''t been attacks or anything that would suggest anything had been leaked. Though, we have

    put Gunther, Kara and Zac out there and each knew a little something so it wasn¡¯t like we were

    behind. The only thing that still confusedwas how he knew about my informant.

    ¡°I wouldn''t think so.¡± Alec kept looking atas he talked.

    ¡°The only thing that I still can¡¯t figure out is how they knew who my informant was. Honestly, |

    didn''t even know who he was. Dad put his number in my phone before he died.¡± ¡°That might be

    something to look into.¡± Carson nodded.

    ¡°Have you thought about getting his informant?¡± Anthony asked.

    ¡°I have but it''s not like | have had a chance to really figure out who that is.¡± Setting my fork

    down, | pushed my half eaten te away.

    ¡°Regardless, all information needs to stay in this room. Not even betas need to know what is

    going on. Their assignments need to be guarding the pack in our absence.¡± Carson looked

    around, daring someone to argue.

    Everyone bristled a little from being told what to do but no one said anything as it was the right

    call. ¡°In the absence of Penny, Kristen will be preforming all duties for both packs. She has

    Emmy to help her but tell your lunas that all issues needs to go through her.¡± Alec said. He

    didn¡¯t clear it withbut it wasn''t like | was going to have an issue with the pack in her hands.

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°Colt? Is that what you want?¡± Anthony asked.

    My eyes met with his. Amusement clouded his expression, finding something humorous in this

    situation.

    ¡°Anthony, you have exactly two seconds to leave this room before my self-control is gone.¡± It

    wasn''tspeaking, it was my wolf. He was an ancient wolf and although | had amazing control over him,

    he did not take disrespect lightly. Thankfully, Carson wrapped his hands around Anthony''s neck and

    pulled him out of the room. Hank followed them out before shutting the door.

    ¡°What is going on with him?¡± Jace asked as he leaned back.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    Lars raised his arms above his head. ¡°It''s not like you would actual care your twin sister is taking over

    sluna duties.¡± ¡°I think it was more about getting under his skin.¡± Jace frowned at Lars.

    Lars stood up. ¡°Con. Let''s get a drink and go cool off.¡± | was thest one to stand up but they all waited

    forand watcheduntil | stood up to follow them. It was obvious what they were doing. No one was

    leavingalone. Who knew what | was capable of if | was left to my own devices. Blood would probably

    flow down the streets.

    ¡°Here, drink this.¡± Lars handedthe first drink from the bar before we headed out to the porch.

    Not needed to be told twice, | grabbed it and downed it before they even had tto pour someone else a

    drink. Lars nodded, took my empty ss and refilled it before passing out more drinks. In the end, we

    walked out to the porch for sfresh air.

    Follow current on .org

    We had just sat down on the steps when the doors opened. Hank and Carson walked out without

    Anthony. ¡°Lost sweight?¡± Aston asked.

    ¡°I''m not sure what the fuck is going on with him.¡± Carson walked down and stood on the driveway.

    Hank sat down just below me. Lars was on my left and Alec on the right. Jace was a little behindbut it

    was Carson that madefeel like | was okay. These were my people. We may not get together often and

    when we do it isn''t for the right reasons but it always felt a sense ofmunity with them.

    | was hurting in the worst way. My boys gathered aroundwithout making it obvious or too emotional.

    They would all be next toin a moment''s notice if we had a n but we didn''t. So, | am going to sit here

    and try not to think about what Penny was going through.

    ¡°What tdo you want to leave tomorrow?¡± Hank asked Carson.

    Carson took a long drink before answering. ¡°Before daylight. That way there will be decent light when

    we get there. We don¡¯t even know where we are going to it will be interesting.¡± ¡°Might need to make a

    visit to the old man to see what happened from that night.¡± | said without looking at anyone. My eyes

    followed the swirls of the amber brown liquid.

    ¡°He hasn''t called you since then, has he?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°No.¡± ¡°You know... we have a few extra bugs around that | could spare.¡± Lars¡¯s voice sounded a little too

    excited.

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°That should be easy enough to ce.¡± Jace sounded like he was smiling too.

    ? . 5 Colt can talk to him. Try to get him out of this house so weean ca ib) therq ppatii¨¦alt

    face one ¡± : a Ind there.¡± Lars continued. Please read the original content at .

    ¡°Or in the actual auction site.¡± Alec added on.

    I a What we need is a break. We need something to go our way that will allow us to really shove

    it to theme) Kidnapping PennyNas massive blow. BaSilly making Colt barely functional would

    make it easier to attack. Not to mention her blood. We need to return the favor. They evened it

    out from when we stopped the ? q q 3 ] convoy.¡± Jace said but this this voice was deadly.

    Please read the original content at .

    ? Si Hopefully we will find that tomorrow.

    If my daughter can make it TO WerE they keep the giro WEN beable to Sally #) ¡¯ really them

    over.¡± Carson ) matched Jace''s energy. Please read the original content at .

    ¡°That is assuming she can do it.¡± Lars gave Carson a look. ¡°Is her wolf back?¡± ¡°She lost her

    wolf?¡± Jace asked, shocked.

 Chapter 485

    Chapter 0485 Penny POV ¡ª Waking up the next morning was difficult. After the disy on the T.V. I

    had to unplug it and crawled into bed.

    Crying myself to sleep was all I could do. Now, a massive headache pounded every inch of my head.

    My eyes felt like they were going to pop out at any moment. That sandpaper feeling you get when you

    cry your eyes dry was the only feeling I could find. Even my babies were quiet this morning.

    Usually, they were fighting but today, they were quiet. Part of me was worried there was something

    wrong but the other part felt like maybe they knew I was emotionally exhausted and they were giving

    me a break.

    Sudden, sharp pains tightened at the base of my stomach. They were so sudden that my breath got

    caught in my throat. Lasting only a moment, it slowly faded away.

    ¡°Penny? Good morning!¡± The nurse called out as the door opened.

    I couldn¡¯t answer as another pain shot through me but this time, it didn¡¯t go away. Fear pegged me as

    her footsteps got closer but I was almost paralyzed in pain.

    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    ¡°Penny? Are you awake?¡± Her voice was so calm and sweet sounding.

    Thankfully, the nket was pulled up to my face still. ¡°Yeah.¡± I choked out.

    ¡°Give me a second and I''ll be out.¡± I wasn¡¯t sure she bought me telling her I was awake and okay but

    she didn¡¯t

    question me. Instead, I heard her footsteps leave before pots and pans clinked in the kitchte. -

    How tears came to my eyes, I wasn¡¯t sure but as I tried to move, it got worse.

    Something told me not to tell her.

    Swinging my legs over the side of the bed, Thad to inch my way off the bed and to the bathroom.

    The door was still open. Giving her a small smile and a wave, I tried to hide the pain. One...two...three

    steps I took before I was out of eye sight and doubled over. It was like a tightening and then it felt like

    all my insides were going to fall out. If I did a squat, the babies would just slide right now this very

    moment, Making it slowly to the bathroom, the toilet was my first objective. Not

    wanting to move my legs very far apart, I had to slide over, However, after sitting down and relieving

    myself, no babies slid out so I felt better about that. It didn¡¯t change the sensation I got but at least I

    didn¡¯t have to pee.

    Using toilet paper and wiping, there was something greenish-yellow on the paper. It almost had a

    pinkish tent to it and looked like snot. My body froze as I looked down and realized it was my mucus

    plug.

    These were either Braxton Hicks or I was inbor. All my reading shed in my head. The pressure

    meant the babies had dropped. Losing my mucus plug meant my cervix was opening for the babies.

    Finally, the tightening was either earlybor or Braxton Hicks.

    What scared me the most was the thought of being so close to finally having these babies was that I

    had no idea where Colt was. Did he find out where I was yet? Or was I going to have to deliver by

    myself and pray that they didn¡¯t take my babies? That is assuming they don¡¯t need medical attention.

    Triplets are usually in the PICU for some time due to being delivered early but that was human babies.

    No one knew what my babies would be like.

    ¡°Penny? Is everything okay?¡± The nurse called out, closer than I expected.

    ¡°YEAH!¡± I called back instantly. ¡°I¡¯m just moving slow this morning.¡± It was the truth. Dropping the toilet

    paper, I flushed the evidence away and got up.

    There was a closet full of clothes and | wanted out of this costume, A single dress caught my attention,

    telling me to slip it on. The smell of bacon and eggs filled my nose as I tied my hair up, out of my face.

    ¡°That smells good.¡± I tried to smile though the pain that reared it¡¯s ugly head when I walked out.

    Defiantly irregr pain. @ ¡°You need your strength today. The doctor ising today. He wants to take

    some blood and do an ultrasound to see how close you are to delivering.¡± My heart skipped a few

    beats. It wasn¡¯t like I had a choice. If I didn¡¯t go along with it, I would lose my babies. They could even

    cut them out of me today.

    The only peace of mind I had was

    knowing they would still be alive.

    ¡°Okay.¡± It was all I could say in response.

    ¡°T¡¯know it¡¯s hard but just let him do what he needs to. Don¡¯t push any more pain on your than you

    already have.

    It¡¯s bad enough your stress level is so high.¡± She looked at me like she actually cared about me.

    I didn¡¯t buy it. I knew she wanted out of there, or at least she told me so.

    However, as she put eggs on my te with a real smile on her face, I couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she

    only faked asking that to keep up on what my ns were for escaping.

    ¡°Here you go!¡± The te was filled high.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I muttered as I picked up

    my fork. Not wanting to meet her eyes.

    [kept my busy with memor izing everything in the kitchen. Why they needed to butcher blocks was

    beyond me.

    ¡°After he is done, we can y

    a game or put a puzzle together?¡± The nurse offered. She looked almost hopeful.

    ¡°Maybe. I might need toy down and rest after he takes my blood.¡± ¡°That is true, you might be tired

    from the blood loss. OH!¡± It was like a light blub went off and she remembered something. Pulling out a

    bottle of orange juice from the fridge, she poured me a ss. ¡°Drink up!¡± As soon as my hands

    wrapped around the ss, the bedroom door opened.

 Chapter 486

    Colt POV My office door opened without anyone knocking. ¡°Did you even sleep?¡± Carson walked in

    with more energy than | cared for. Everyday that | was away from Penny, my mood reflected that.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± | asked. Truthfully, | don¡¯t think | have slept since she was taken. How many days

    was that now? Enough that | was starting to question my decisions.

    Carson pulled an orange pill bottle from his pocket and gently ced them on my desk. ¡°You are no

    help to anyone if you don¡¯t sleep. Your judgement is impaired. You will make mistakes. Those mistakes

    could cost you your life, the life of your men or worse... the life of Penny.¡± Carson sat down and

    waited... judging my reaction.

    ¡°Where did you get the pills?¡± | was half amused and half annoyed.

    ¡°The doctor. | asked him for something to help you. | knew you weren''t going to listen to him. You might

    listen to Alec. However, | watched you grow. | was an uncle to you as you grew up. On a personal level,

    | think of you as my son. You''re father was one of my best friends growing up. | made him a promise a

    week before he died and | promised him | would look after you. Be there for you. You have done one

    hell of a job so far. You need to sleep if you want to be able to get Penny back.¡± | wasn''t fully surprised

    my dad reached out to him. He wasn¡¯t wrong, he has been like my uncle. Gotbirthday gifts, attended

    any event | had and even showeda few fighting moves. If dad was going to ask anyone to help that |

    would listen to, he chose right.

    Follow current on .org

    ¡°You think my judgement is being impaired?¡± | challenged.

    ¡°Not yet but it will if you don¡¯t sleep.¡± He wasn¡¯t blinking as he stared at me. He meant business and his

    focus wasn''t going to shift off of me.

    Grabbing the bottle, | slipped it in my pocket. ¡°Is your daughter ready to go?¡± | was done with the heart

    to heart.

    ¡°She is. | wanted to speak with you alone first.¡± Carson sighed and rxed in the arm chair. ¡°She is

    with Hank at the front door. She is getting stronger but her wolf isn¡¯t back so | don¡¯t know how

    sessful this will be.¡± ¡°If you taught her the sthings you taught me, she might be able to get us

    closer.¡± ¡°Assuming she kept her head on her shoulders. She is very traumatized over the entire thing.¡±

    Carson almost aged 40 years in five seconds ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a mate, right?¡± | was trying to

    remember but was drawing a nk. | didn¡¯t even recognize her when | saw her because it had been so

    long.

    ¡°Not yet but until she gets her wolf back, she might not ever know.¡± ¡°Why wouldn''t she get her wolf

    back?¡± Surely, after healing a little, she would be able to get her wolf back.

    ¡°She said her wolf has been gone for a very long time.¡± Carson sighed as the fax started going off.

    Follow current on .org

    Looking at the clock, it was three in the morning. ¡°What the fuck is this?¡± Reaching over to grab the

    paper, it tooka second to understand what | was reading. Beforewas multiple children that were

    kidnapped. sof these for over twenty-five years old. There was pictures of the kids when they were

    kidnapped and more pages cof what they might look like now.

    ¡°Will give these to the guys to study and look into while we are gone.¡± Sighing, | put them on my desk

    and stood up. ¡°Ready?¡± ¡°Ready as I''ll ever be.¡± Carson pped both hands on his knees before

    standing up. ¡°If we still have Penny and this wasn¡¯t about my daughter, | would actually be having fun.

    Sitting in an office gets boring after awhile.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t say I''m happy to help.¡± | didn¡¯t even try to hide the

    sarcasm thatced my voice. Following Carson out of my office, we walked silently down to the foyer.

    Carson''s daughter, Nora, was like a whole different person than I pulled out of the van. Her hair is dark

    brown but the bags still hung under her eyes. She needed to gain like twenty pounds but overall,

    looked better. Color had returned to her cheeks and a spark filled her eyes as we cinto view.

    ¡°Alpha Colt. Thank you for saving me. I''m sorry | haven''t had a chance to properly thank you before

    now.¡± She bowed low before offering her hand.

    She was a few years older thanbut I have memories of the three of us ying in the ardwiign WaEwbte

    yeypagrvl @ol To it over and over sw 3 a again.¡± epting her hand, I tried to f ), put a smile on my

    face but | don''t think it reached my eyes. Please read the original content at english.

    Follow current on .org

    ? ) .

    Let''s get going. Try to get as much . ? daylight as we could.¡± Hank opened the front coor ere tt Gh

    DSU, ank and Nora got in the back and Carson got behind the wheel before | could get there. Please

    read the original content at english.

    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    ¡°This is a long as drive. Why don¡¯t you take a nap?¡± Carson said low to me.

    ¡°What if | don¡¯t wake up when we get there?¡± ¡°Take half of one. You will be fine.¡± Carson put the SUV in

    drive. Grabbing the unopened water bottle from the cup holder, he tossed it on myp.

    Letting out a massive sigh, | pulled out the bottle that sound like moros in my pocket. Decent sized

    white pills filled the bottle but it looked more like poison than anything.

    . ) | didn''t want to sleep. | wanted to be awake in case something hapRsited but it was Caras Vicethat

    echoed AH AL What if my actions killed my men, myself or worse, Penny.

    Please read the original content at english.

    Grabbing a pill, | broke it in half before swallowing it dry.

 Chapter 487

    ¡°Tto wake up.¡± Someone shook me. Only ckness filled my vision but soon all the sounds of people

    opening car doors and mming them shut confused me.

    ¡°We are here?¡± | tried to open my eyes but it was hard. The sun was too bright and | just wanted to go

    back to the ckness.

    ¡°Yeah. We are close, anyway.¡± Carson opened the door and got out. Leavingalone in the car to gather

    myself. Everything crushing back, making my heart fall. Still, my body was stiff as fuck. It was sneeded

    sleep but | needed another twenty-four hours. That wasn¡¯t happening until Penny chome.

    | wasn¡¯t sure how long | sat there, gathering myself to wake up but by the tI got out, they were all

    laughing.

    ¡°What''s so funny?¡± | said in a very gruff voice.

    ¡°Nothing. We figured you could visit the old man first and then we can make our way.¡± Carson started.

    ¡°Hank will stay with Nora and | will see what | can do about nting a listening device.¡± ¡°Do you have

    ear pieces for us to talk?¡± | asked, trying to keep from yawning.

    ¡°Right here.¡± Hank pulled out a ck box from his pocket, with a click, he opened it and offered it to us.

    Carson and | both took one and put it in our ears as Hank did the same. Nora shook her head,

    declining one.

    ¡°Nora, you should listen in case you have something to add.¡± Carson said a little more softly to her.

    ¡°Okay.¡± She was a little unsure as she took one with shaking hands. Hank had to help her put it in her

    ear but eventually she got there.

    ¡°So, no n. Just go in and see what we can find out?¡± | asked as | looked into the forest. At this point,

    | was so familiar with this forest that | could walk it in my sleep.

    ¡°Pretty much. Don¡¯t worry, it will make things more interesting.¡± Carson pped onon the shoulder.

    ¡°I''ve had enough excitement for awhile.¡± Without waiting to see if they were ready, | just headed off into

    the direction | have done numerous times already.

    Walking around fallen trees or even areas | knew there was ssort of trap, my nk mind ledto the old

    man¡¯s cabin. Not even smoke wasing up from the chimney but his silhouette bounced between the

    windows.

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I''ll hang back. Keep him busy in the house and I''ll go down below.¡± Carson whispered in my ear.

    ¡°Beware of the cameras.¡± | said as | moved through the trees the sway | didst t| snuck up on him.

    ¡°Roger.¡± Carson had way too much excitement in his voice.

    Shaking my head, | waited for the old man to walk out of his kitchen before | slipped in and sat down in

    the sseat as | didst time.

    However, this time, he didn¡¯t makewait before he climping back in. ¡°You would like for the amount | paid

    you, you would be able to afford better living conditions.¡± | said, fully allowing my wolf to cto the

    surface. Up until now, | have kept him at bay but allowed him to show himself. Currently, | was letting

    him take charge.

    The old man jumped in the air and turned at the stime. Clutching his head, he was breathing fast. ¡°The

    actual fuck!¡± ¡°I have to say, doing business with you hasn''t been worth it.¡± Leaning forward, | let him see

    how ck my eyes were when my wolf was present.

    ¡°Fuck...¡± He whispered. His eyes bounced around like he was looking for a weapon.

    ¡°Sit down. Let''s talk.¡± Using my foot, | shoved his chair out for him. The sound of wood scraping against

    wood sent chills down my spine.

    ¡°Last t| talked to you, you fucking took the whole fucking convoy down!¡± He was picked. ¡°Do you have

    any idea what that did to me?¡± ¡°What did you expectto do? Wait till she was sold and then kidnap her?

    Makinggain another enemy in the process. How stupid are you?¡± My wolf had a bunch of anger he was

    trying to get out.

    ¡°I just assumed you would like stand in the street and take her. You killed Sir Joe Gambino¡¯s men! Do

    you know who he is?¡± The old man didn''t sit but stood there, ring atlike he had any ground to argue

    on.

    | have met him before. He knew my intentions and you knew them as well. Your job is to get TeRomtfor

    ney gave you too ch money for little information.

    The way | see it, you can either givesomething else or | might just let it sleep how | knew about the

    convoy . + ¡± in the first ce.¡± Please read the original content at english.

    ws Killingwould only assure you q , q q ? didn''t get any more information. As much as he tried 8 ?

    \hortiow Sood hE Vhs, his hands were trembling his coffee. It almost spilled out the top before he set it

    down.

    ¡°Not like it matters when | don¡¯t have any information to start with. | suggest you find something to

    interest me... and quickly.¡± ¡°Got the auction site.¡± Carson said in my ear. It sounded like he was out of

    breath.

    ? p . .

    | don''t fucking have anything. After that stunt you pulled, the other m , q alphas don''t wanbq ve ther

    Hay inessif¨¦te. You have ended me.

    Until this is over, the actions are closed. Alpha want to just buy private ? ¡ª now.¡±

    The old man turned away from me, a clear sign he is lying. ¡°You wouldy down your life on that?¡± |

    asked, sitting back. It was fun to watch the sweat drop off his hair.

    ¡°Not like | have anything else to do now!¡± He mmed his fist down on the table.

    ¡°I want to see the auction site again. | want to make sure you aren¡¯t hiding anyone in there.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± He

    tried to stomp out the door with a limp but almost fell. Now Carson would have full ess to his house.

 Chapter 488

    ¡°Not sure why you need to see this. You have already been down here.¡± THe old man grumbled as we

    made our way down the stairs. Since there wasn''t any lights on, it waspletely ck until he

    switched them on.

    Just likest time, it was like a concrete bunker. Really, | was just wasting time. With my hands in my

    pockets, | just walked around, pretending to take it all in. ¡°Showin there.¡± | demanded.

    ¡°Show yourself!¡± He spit as he rolled his eyes and looked away.

    ¡°You can either showor | will forced you to show me.¡± My wolf''s voice was deadly calm as | said each

    word.

    Even if | wasn''t this angry, there was something about watching someone squirm under my wolf''s

    voice. With his face scrunched up, the old man started limping toward me, incredibly slow.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t anything in there.¡± It was more of a snide remark under his breath but he knew I could still

    hear him.

    ¡°Excusefor not believing you.¡± There was a little humor in my voice as he turned the door knob. After

    flipping on the lights, | got my first look into the holding cells. Along each wall was multiple chain-linked

    cages with locks on the doors. At the end of the room was nothing but concrete. Drains were in every

    cell but it was the blood stains that really caught my attention. No door, no windows and no venttion.

    The stench was overwhelming as my eyes even started to water. ¡°What is that smell?¡± ¡°Rotting flesh

    probably. After you stopped the convoy, the alphas got into a massive fight. Few people died and their

    bodies only got removed earlier today.¡± The level of not giving a shit was very high. Death was as much

    a part of his life as breathing was.

    ¡°You don''t have anything else schedule for events?¡± ¡°None. There was going to be a cock fight but not

    anymore.¡± He didn¡¯t ask if | was done or not. Flipping the light off, he started walking towards the door.

    ¡°What are you going to do now that you are out of business?¡± | asked once we were up the stairs.

    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    ¡°None of your fucking business.¡± ¡°Is that what you think?¡± | asked. Instead of waiting for a reply, | turned

    and started walking back towards the woods.

    ¡°Lose my number! We are done!¡± He yelled after me.

    Turning to look at him, | made sure my wolf was in full control. ¡°We aren''t done until | say we are done.¡±

    My voice was low enough that he would have barely heard it but there wasn''t any pretending to not

    hear me.

    Without waiting a response, it was my turn to walk away from him. It did lift my spirits a little to know

    that we have bugged his house and that might give us something. Not that | was holding my breath but

    | was being optimistic that he would give us something.

    ¡°Barely got out of there!¡± Carson joked as he ran past me.

    ¡°Losing your touch, old man?¡± | almost felt like smiling. Almost.

    ¡°No, just enjoying sunder cover action. That used to be my thing before | beca dad and alpha.¡± Carson

    reached the SUV before | did. He was already taking his ear piece off and getting into the drivers side.

    ¡°Ready?¡± | asked Nora and Hank as | got in the passenger side.

    ¡°Ready as I''ll ever be.¡± She sighed.

    ¡°Here, Hank. You are in charge of the bugs.¡± Carson handed Hank aptop before starting the car.

    ¡°Wonderful.¡± He sighed as he took it and sat back in his seat.

    ¡°Okay, we are going to travel down the road that you were on when Colt intercepted it. Do you

    remember how long you were on it?¡± Carson had pulled out and was driving down the road. We were

    about twenty miles away from where | took the convoy down but he needed to get her thinking.

    ¡°No. The road had so many sharp turns. We did go over sbumps like maybe railroad tracks.¡± ¡°That''s

    good.¡± Carson nodded.

    Pulling up the map on my phone, | zoomed out to see the entire road. Looking for srailroad tracks to

    see if maybe we could find a direction. ¡°Anything else? Sounds or smells?¡± | asked her.

    ¡°Oh... a few skunks. Nothing that | can think of.¡± Her voice trailed off. Looking behind me, she was

    nibbling on her lip. Worry gued her face as she tried to remember what her brain was hiding.

    ¡°There are multiple nts around. A Hostess nt will give off a sickening sweet smell or a ces

    Them will Sal of hal animals. Was there a smell that caught you off guard?¡± | tried to ask in a different

    way.

    ¡°I...¡± She trailed off and closed her eyes.

    Not wanting to push, | kept my mouth shut as we arrived to tn the convoy was, He riphing te t Via te

    $d6tch marks on the road from the explosion. My wound was fully healed but the memory will haunt

    me.

    ¡°This is where you saved me.¡± Nora asked, barely above a whisper. Carson had slowed down as he

    looked around.

    ¡°It is. Your vehicle flipped right there and everyone else wrecked therm Pong AeA: Seryane Waker me.

    ¡°The spike strips didn''t get your vehicle so we used a grenadeuncher.¡±

    ¡°I survived a grenadeuncher?¡± Nora looked shocked.

    ¡°I''m not sure how but you did. Everyone else had died or at least was going to before it exploded. How

    you didn¡¯t have more injuries, I''m not sure.¡± ¡°Can we keep going?¡± Nora asked. Goosebumps traveled

    up her arms as Carson pushed on the gas.

    ¡°Focus now. Think about how far you went. Work it backwards.¡± Carson tried to coach Nora into

    remembering.

    ¡°I don''t see any railroad tracks around.¡± | whispered as | kept looking at the map.

    ¡°Where are Alec¡¯s men?¡± Carson asked me.

 Chapter 489

    ¡°They are watching the casino that Joe was at. | haven''t actually heard from them.¡± Pulling out my

    phone, | sent them a text, asking if there was any updates. Carson wasn''t driving the fastest but the

    anticipation was very thick. Nora¡¯s head popped between Carson and | but she was looking out the

    windshield.

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Maybe there was an airport not far from here?¡± Carson did a double take and looked at her. ¡°Why do

    you ask that?¡± ¡°I heard the sound of a ne that was really close. Not sure if it was taking off ornding

    but it made the car vibrate.¡± Unlocking my phone, | pulled up the map and tried to find if there was an

    airport around here. ¡°I don¡¯t see anything on the maps..." ¡°Actually, there are a tone of farmers in this

    area. There might be an old abandoned one that they have fixed up.¡± Hank snapped his fingers as he

    remembered something.

    Putting my phone done, | just looked out the window. ¡°If that was the case, then it could be anywhere.¡±

    ¡°We drove on gravel for awhile.¡± Nora said, very uncertainty.

    ¡°Not sure that narrows it down.¡± | said out of frustration. | knew this was a long shot but damn if |

    couldn''t help feel a little hopeful.

    ¡°It might.¡± Hank said from the back. ¡°Turn here.¡± There was a a gravel roading up on our left.

    ¡°What''s here?¡± Carson asked as he mmed on the break. My arm instinctually reached out and

    stopped myself from hitting the dashboard. Nora wasn¡¯t so lucky as her body flew over the center

    consol. Carson tried to stop her but only managed to bloody her nose.

    ¡°Damn!¡± My wolf growled as Carson made the turn.

    ¡°OW!¡± Nora grabbed her nose and got back in her seat.

    ¡°Here.¡± Looking back, Hank had given her a towel. Helping her hold it on her nose, he looked out the

    windshield.

    ¡°Is she okay?¡± Carson asked.

    ¡°Go up that hill.¡± Hank nodded ahead. | wasn¡¯t sure where he was going with this but Carson listened

    as he kept going up the hill.

    It was more like a tiny mountain but it was the only hill for miles. It wasn¡¯t until we reached the top that |

    realized what he was wanting. If we got to the top, we could see for miles.

    Carson drove till he was at the highest lookout ce as possible. Pulling up to the edge of a cliff, he

    shut the SUV off. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked as he turned around and looked a Nora.

    Her eyes met his. ¡°I''ve had worse.¡± Setting down the towel, she opened the doors and got out. Carson

    closed his eyes as he absorbed what she said. Wanting to give him space. Hank and | shared a look

    before we both got out.

    ¡°Got any binocrs?¡± | asked. The wind whipped at my hair as we stood at the edge.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Hank said and walked back to the SUV.

    We could see for miles.... if not hundreds of miles. The t earth was not able to hide. ¡°Do you see

    anything?¡± Nora¡¯s voice surprisedas she walked up and stood next to me.

    ¡°Yes... no.¡± As | talked to her, | saw a line of smoke moving across the field.

    ¡°Here you go.¡± Hank shoved a pair of binocrs on my chest.

    Putting them against my face, | had to adjust the setting so | could see more clear. ¡°I''ll be damn.¡± |

    whispered.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Carson asked.

    ¡°Atrain.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Nora''s voice raised a few octaves.

    ¡°Get a map and track this.¡± | told Hank.

    Carson and Hank''s voice becbackground noise as | kept looking. A few crop nes were flying low

    over the fields but nothing that would make someone think there is a ne.

    ¡°We might have to just drive down that road and see where it goes.¡± Carson''s voice finally resonated

    with me, bringingback to the present.

    ¡°That road isn¡¯t even on the map. Who owns thisnd?¡± Hank asked.

    ¡°ording to the web. It is owned by.... Midnight LLC.¡± Carson''s voice was barely a whisper.

    My heart stopped as | looked over at him. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Midnight LLC. Apparently, they own

    over thousands of acres of farmnd and a few businesses.¡± ¡°If Rip owned all this, it would be passed

    on to the next heir. Darin was his only son. Since Penny is now the alpha, this is all hers.¡± Hank said in

    awe.

    ¡°That would make her the owner of a certain casino.¡± Carson sounded almost gitty about it.

    ¡°I wonder if Joe is aware of that little bit of information.¡± This, might bed Us t under sRifAitte. This was

    plc Penny''snd and they were on it.

    ¡°They might be fully invaded in thisnd. That''s how the railroad hasn''t been detected. Do YOp:e3 ra

    gy Eckard Sdjacent to this area? They have been using this as a neutral ce.¡± Carson just looked at

    the vastnd in front of us. P

    ¡°This is what we been missing.¡± Hank said. ¡°They have been using thisnd as their hbase.¡± As excited

    as | was, | was also concerned. ¡°This is huge. How are we going to stay undetected and investigate

    this area?¡± ¡°Send a helicopter to survey the area from the air. Doing it from the ground isn''t ideal.¡± Hank

    seemed to be in deep thought.

    ¡°They most likely have Penny around here. | am assuming they think this is hidden enough they won''t

    get caught.¡± Nora said, speaking up for the first time.

    She wasn''t wrong. ¡°Penny?¡± | knew it was a long shot but | tried anyway.

    The mind-link was the qelyPypesien NRONAS at this point and as long as they haven''t given her

    anything, | should be able to mind-link her. That would putwithin a few miles of her.

 Chapter 490

    Penny POV ¡°Penny! Are you doing okay? You have been in there for awhile!¡± Rosalie kept knocking on

    the door. | was so conflicted with her that | wasn¡¯t sure how to feel.

    Currently, | was leaning on the vanity for support from the contractions. Assuming this was falsebor, |

    refused to show it. It was nothing like what | read. From what | read, contractions were suppose to be

    on a constant schedule. Like every hour or something like that. What | am feeling wassting for hours

    then go away for a little while beforeing back full st. There was a point after breakfast that |

    thought they were gone but | was wrong.

    KNOCK! KNOCK! The door handle shook for the third time. ¡°Penny! I''m getting worried!¡± | was getting

    very irritated at this point. Grabbing the handle, | ripped open and stared her down. ¡°Il am nine months

    pregnant with fucking triplets. If it is going to takethirty minutes to use the bathroom then letfucking us

    thirty minutes!¡± It was a weird surge of power that ran through my veins. | happened so quickly that |

    instantly stopped being mad. The feeling of shock and guilt instantly reced it. It was like my body

    shrunk back as | calmed down.

    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    ¡°I''m sorry!¡± Rosalie took a few steps back in shock. ¡°You have just looked pale today and the doctor will

    be here in five minutes.¡± ¡°I need to wash my hands and I''ll be right out.¡± | said softer before shutting the

    door on her.

    On one hand, that power was something | had never experienced before. It felt so good but yet so

    wrong at the stime.

    Turning the water on to make it seem like | was washing my hands but in reality, | just wanted to know

    what the fuck just happened.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± | heard the doctor''s voice from the livingroom.

    ¡°Washing her hands. She will be right out.¡± Rosalie sounded like she blew him off.

    ¡°Your attitude needs simproving.¡± His voice sent chills down my spine in fear.

    Opening the door, | walked out to see the doctor''s hand wrapped around Rosalie¡¯s throat. Her feet

    weren''t on the ground and her eyes were bulging out.

    ¡°Oh, good. You decided to join us.¡± The doctor looked over atand dropped Rosalie at the stime. Her

    body hit the floor with a thud.

    All the concern | had about her being used to find dirt onwas gone. She looked up at him with disgust

    on her face. ¡°No one has any patience around here.¡± ring at the doctor, | waddled my way over to

    the couch and sat down. The doctor red atbut didn¡¯t say anything as he started up. Laying out the

    needles and bag, he moved my arm to get started.

    ¡°Here, drink this.¡± Rosalie handledsomething that was green and looked like grass.

    ¡°What is it?¡± | asked as he stuck the needle in. | couldn''t help but scrunch up my face as he did so.

    A dull ache started squeezing my stomach. | knew what this ment at this point. Braxton Hicks. It had

    been like twenty minutes since thest one and it was the worst one yet.

    ¡°It will put svitamins and minerals back in your system. Keep those babies alive and healthy.¡± Rosalie

    looked atwith pity in her eyes and pushed the drink in my hands.

    As much as | wanted to reject the drink, if it would help my babies, | would do it. The cold drink felt

    foreign in my hand but | drank it anyway. My stomach instantly started to turn in protest.

    ¡°No. This is not working out. I think | am going to be sick.¡± Shoving it back in her hands, | didn¡¯t give

    them a second to find a bow! as | threw up all over the doctor.

    ¡°Are you fucking serious?¡± He jumped to his feet and shouted at me.

    ¡°NO!¡± Rosalie stepped in front ofas the doctor''s hand cdown and punched her in the eye.

    | was so shocked | couldn''t resist flinching from the pain in my stomach. ¡°You''re inbor?¡± The doctor

    was breathing heavily as he calmed down. Green vomit stained his white jacket. His eyes shifted to his

    wolf as he stared at me.

    Never in my life have | ever been so scared as | was at this very moment. ¡°You better leave! Sir Joe

    Gambino will not be happy to hear you were going toy your hands on her!¡± Before he could even

    react, two guards busted down the door. One stood at each door as a slow moving as Sir Joe Gambino

    made his way into the room.

    ¡° q q Q What is going on here? | just got a call from my men saying SOMES d isturbing things NiEoioe

    was not the dhe voice | heard from before.

    This voice was deep and threatening.

    ¡°This bitch threw up all over me!¡± The doctor yelled as he pointed at his clothes.

    ¡°So you decided to punch the nurse?¡± Sir Joe was looking at the already blue eye of Rosalie.

    ¡°No, | jumped in front of Penny. He was going to hit her!¡± Rosalie looked daggers at the doctor.

    ? . q Is this true, doctor? Were you going to strike Penny simply sleet threw u RABAHOSITIS just

    turned Highea o the side as he slipped his . . ) hands in his pant¡¯s pockets.

    ¡° PO : ) She is inbor, it wouldn''t hurt the babies! You only toldto IE) 9 . ) sure the ba ep EABILY Th

    dopronstopge uffing and started f : : ¡° : ) looking a little more worried. ¡°I didn''t : ) ? break any rules. She

    didn''t get hurt.

    ¡°She would have had the nurse not jumped in front of her.¡± Sir Joe pulled out his left hand and snapped

    his finger.

    Instantly, the guards walked over and grabbed the doctor by each arm. ¡°NO! | didn¡¯t break the rules!¡±

    He screamed and kicked as he was carried out of the room.

    ¡°Now, you are inbor?¡± My eyes left the retreating doctor to see the ck eyes of Sir Joe Gambino.

 Chapter 491

    | Chapter 0491 Colt POV h ¡°Come on. Let''s get in the SUV and see where the road leads us.¡± Carson

    turned and walked back to the vehicle.

    My heart sank when I didn¡¯t get a response from Penny. I knew it was a ~ long shot but I needed

    something. Just the little bit of hope that she was okay.

    I knew she was alive since our bond was still in ce but I had no idea what kind of situation she was

    in.

    A firm hand gripped my shoulder.

    Turning, I saw Hank giving me a knowing look. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go find her.¡± Without saying a word, I

    just turned

    around and got into the passenger''s seat. Carson started up the SUV and pressed on the gas. As we

    made our way down the hill, Nora suddenly popped between us.

    ¡°After the tracks, take a left... no a right! Left!¡± Nora¡¯s face scrunched up in confusion.

    Carson looked over at her for a second.

    ¡°Did you turn and then go over the tracks?¡± ¡°Yeah. I-I.... um...¡± Nora bit her lip like she didn¡¯t want to

    say what she was thinking, ¡°Whatever it is, we can handle it. Just say it.¡± Carson spoke up before I did.

    ¡°I tried to jump out of the car but failed. Only because they turned and I

    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    hit the wall instead of the door. Then we hit the tracks and I hit my head against the floor with each

    bump, That''s why I was handcuffed to the wall.¡± Carson clenched his jaw as he turned right. The train

    tracks were just ahead.

    Slowing down, we crossed the train and came up on a gravel road that turned left.

    ¡°Hold it.¡± I said. Everything in me told me that going down this road wasn¡¯t a good idea.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Hank asked.

    ¡°Carson, let¡¯s go on foot. Hide the SUV and Nora stay here.¡± ¡°Is that really needed?¡± Nora asked.

    Turning around, I narrowed my eyes at

    her. ¡°Are you going to handle revisiting the ce that you were tortured?¡± I knew my temper was

    raising but I was doing everything in my power to stay calm.

    ¡°He¡¯s right. You stay here.¡± Carson backed up and pulled off the road and into the trees.

    ¡°I can be helpful!¡± Nora pleaded. She . tried grabbing my shirt my shirt asI got out.

    ¡°Stay here and stay out of sight. Don¡¯t ruin this.¡± My wolf¡¯s eyes shed, making her retreat in fear. I

    could feel it. This was something huge and I needed to figure it out.

    mming the door shut, my anger was rising. I wanted Vin dead. I wanted to punch all his guards in

    the face and I just wanted Penny back. Carson walked

    in front of my face. Completely blocking my view.

    ¡°You need to focus.¡± i ¡°I''m trying.¡± I growled back at him.

    ¡°Try harder!¡± Carson growled back.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to have your pregnant mate kidnapped for your children! Don¡¯t fucking tell

    me to calm down. I''m doing the fucking best I can!¡± As much as I wanted to punch him, I turned and

    used the tree as my punching bag. Only when my knuckles were blood did Carson put his hand on my

    shoulder and squeeze.

    ¡°Ready?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± My breathing was starting to slow down as we walked along the

    trees. ¡°Hold up.¡± Grabbing Carson¡¯s hurt, I pulled him behind a tree.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Carson ttened himself against the trunk.

    ¡°Security camera. We will have toe back.¡± As soon as the words came out, rm bells started

    sounding.

    . Carson¡¯s eyes got wide and we took off.

    ¡°Time to go.¡± Running at full sprint, bullets soon peppered around us. ¡°Cover your face!¡± I yelled. With

    any amount of luck, we could get out of this undetected. The SUV was already running and ready for a

    quick get away.

    Nora opened the back door and we jumped in. Hank floored it.

    The back half the SUV drifted sideways

    but as soon as we hit the tracks, it straighten out and he was able to get us back to the main highway.

    = ¡°We will need to set up a full scale attack on that ce.¡± Carson climbed into a seat.

    Looking behind us, I kept an eye out but Hank never let up on the gas. My phone started ringing in my

    pocket.

    Without even looking, I just answered it. ¡°Alpha Colt.¡± ¡°There hasn''t been any movement at the casino.

    Nothing to be noted.¡± Alec¡¯s men were reporting back.

    ¡°Get back to the pack. We found something and need to gather back.¡± Hanging up, the sun was barely

    in my eyes as we drove during sunset. Only

    after we been driving for three hours did Nora close her eyes and get some sleep. SE My mind was

    thinking about taking the second pill when my phone rang again.

    This time, I looked at the caller.

    ¡°What''s up?¡± Alec didn¡¯t waste any time with pleasantries. ¡°How far away are you?¡± ¡°A few hours.

    Why?¡± ¡°There is a massive movement headed this way. The cameras are picking up something

    strange.¡± | ¡°Send me a picture.¡± I said instantly.

    Alec didn¡¯t respond but my phone vibrated a few secondster. Opening

    the attachment, my heart dropped.

    ¡°Alec, those are the few wolves! Vin is attacking!¡± @? ¡°I figured that out. Look at how many!¡± Alec

    growled.

    Opening the picture again, I got a better look at it. What I initially thought was trees were actually

    thousands of wolves.¡± Holy shit.¡± I whispered.

    ¡°What''s going on?¡± Carson asked.

    ¡°Vin set up an attack. Thousands of his wolf army are miles from my pack.¡± ¡°Luna¡¯s are safe, men are

    in position.

    Just get home!¡± Alec growled and hung up the phone.

    ¡°Drive faster!¡± I growled at Hank.

    He didn¡¯t need telling twice as he mmed on the gas. My body got tossed back against the seat. We

    were soon driving over a hundred miles per hour.

    ¡°How soon can we get there?¡± I growled. My wolf wanted to just run the whole way.

 Chapter 492

    As fast as my wolf was, he was not able to run over 100 miles per hour. The need to get back to

    protect my pack was making my physically itch. My skin was crawling with anxiety.

    Every time a warrior got hurt or kill would sent a sharp pain in my stomach. They were trained

    in multiple techniques of fighting but that did little against something they never fought against

    before. Something that was a mutant wolf. We still didn¡¯t know anything about these animals. |

    wasn¡¯t even sure what kind of defense system we had.

    The fact that Alec had time to call me told me they were able to prepare some. He said all the

    lunas were in the panic room. Kristen was safe but the need for blood was getting so high. My

    ws were already extended but it wasn¡¯t until Nora whimpered in fear that | realized | had

    already half shifted. My fangs were out, hair had sprouted on my arms and my torso had beefed

    up. Being an alpha made my wolf massive. Being mated to a true female alpha made me the

    biggest alpha.

    Every now and then, | could see Carson and Hank flinch as we all were losing men. Carson was

    in more control and only had his ws extended but Hank was just as shifted as | was. Our

    wolves wanted blood but none more than mine.

    We were only minutes from my pack and | could hear the growls and snarls of the battle still

    happening. My w has been gripping the door handle for over ten miles. This was it. My wolf

    was finally going to be able to release some frustration. If Vin was here, he wasn¡¯t going to be

    leaving.

    Follow current on .org

    Carson drove the SUV through the closed gate, breaking it open as he skidded to a stop. My

    wolf didn¡¯t even bother with opening the door, instead, he busted it open. He let out a massive

    threatening growl, halting any fighting in the distance. With multiple eyes on me, my wolf

    shifted, taking overpletely for the first time in years.

    | didn¡¯t even try to stop this ancient beast. He wanted blood and wasn¡¯t going to stop until he

    got it. The fighting resumed as multiple mutant wolves headed towards him. It was like

    watching a movie the way my wolf weaved through the wolves. He was quick and went in for the

    kill. His jaws bit off the heads in one snap before moving on to the next. His ws dug at their

    chest until he could rip out their hearts.

    Blood was dripping down from his coat but it wasn¡¯t his. If he saw one of the warriors struggling, he

    immediately helped them. It didn¡¯t matter who it was, he went to save them.

    | was never more proud of my wolf than at this moment. As he released his frustration, mine went

    down. The physical need to violence was slowly fading as he kept going. My wolf was an extension of

    me. He took so much of my pain to help me stay focus that he needed to release it. However, the anger

    was still there. Until Penny was back, that wasn¡¯t going away.

    Towards the end of the fight, our men had a line of mutant wolves wounded on the ground. | wasn¡¯t

    having it.

    There was so much blood on the grass that it oozed between his paws as he stalked towards his pray.

    The warriors tried talking to my wolf but after one look from him, they shut up and moved out of my

    way.

    Follow current on .org

    Slowly, he creeped up on them. Stepping on his legs, the snap was music to our ears. Then his teeth

    sank into his throat. The feel of their growls slowly dying under us was a different type of climax that

    calmed him. Blood squirted across his face but he kept going. Only once every single on of them was

    dead, did he stop and look around.

    All of the warriors from each pack was standing, staring at us. Some had their mouths open, some

    were nodding in approval and some had nk expression. With one more show of dominance, he lifted

    his head up and let out a massive growl and pushed his aura out as far and as powerful as he could

    make it. No one was left standing by the time he was done howling... not even the other alphas.

    Pulling his aura back in, he gave onest huff before allowing me to take control again. He got down on

    one knee so when I got back into my human form, | was on one knee. Breathing heavily from the

    energy he exerted, | was both exhausted and somehow still felt so alive. The ability to focus and think

    rationally returned.

    ¡°A-alpha.¡± Standing up, a warrior walked up to me with his head bowed. He wasn¡¯t part of my pack but

    he very timidly walked up to me and handed me a pair of shorts.

    ¡°Warriors! Get to work.¡± | growled. Instantly, everyone started gathering those who died of ours and

    tossing the mutants in the pile.

    ¡°Colt!¡± Alec¡¯s voice sounded above everyone. The level of concern in it was clear but it was his eyes

    that told me something was wrong when he ran up to me.

    Follow current on .org

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± | asked, concerned.

    ¡°It¡¯s Kristen. She''s inbor!¡± My heart dropped as his words sank in me. If Kristen was inbor, Penny

    would be too if she hasn''t already.

    ¡°Go.¡± | said in a rough voice.

    Visit english to read full content.

    His lips pierced together as he looked at me. | knew what he \Ele but | st spgokyordeaio is

    Hen & pped my shoulder firmly before he took off running. Please read the original content at

    english.

    Visit english to read full content.

    ¡° p .

    Colt, we can''t waste time. Get to the ) shower and I''ll get the alphas 1pyqur office. WooperioNd

    the matter JE NBG . Carson pulled my attention q . ) from watching Alec run to Kristen''s side.

    Please read the original content at english.

    Visit english to read full content.

    Looking down at my chest, you ) 2 couldn''t see any skin under the m amount of blogs

    theted¨¦ted me ) q Fat chi dn t want to wash it off but walk into that casino covered in blood. |

    needed to make a fucking statment. Please read the original content at english.

 Chapter 493

    After my shower, | had put on my full tactical gear. The only thing | put on that wasn¡¯t part of my

    uniform was the onyx ne that | had gave Penny. It made it feel like she was still with me,

    close to me. It still contained her smell on a single strand of hair that had gotten stuck to it. |

    needed to stay focused for her so | could give this back.

    Walking into my office, | was met with all the alphas. They were gathered around my desk

    looking at something.

    ¡°Good, you''re here.¡± Carson nced up at me before looking back down.

    ¡°What is this?¡± | asked. Jace and Lars opened up a space for me toe stand between them.

    ¡°I had my men look up and map out the territory that now belongs to Penny and in extension...

    you.¡± Carson traced the red outline for me to see the whole thing.

    ¡°The casino sits right here. This is where we were.¡± Hank said.

    Follow current on .org

    Lars put his finger along a dotted blue line. ¡°This is the railroad that isn¡¯t listed on the

    government site.

    Completely off grid.¡± Carson circled a few more spots. ¡°These are what we believe are holding cells. An

    aerial view,pliments of G**<*e Maps that was updatedst year, shows structures with bars on the

    window.¡± ¡°That was alsost year. We need to be prepared for different structures or really anything.

    We are going in blind. Colt and Alec have some understanding of the security systems that they use.¡±

    Hank continued.

    ¡°Motion detectors, cameras.... pretty much everything we had. | had to time everything perfectly with

    the help of five men looking from different views to even get close to the house.¡± ¡°But you did.¡± Lars

    was looking at me with more confidence in myself that | had. ¡°We can do it again. We will have more

    men and better support.¡± ¡°You will do it again because Penny''s life depends on it...¡± Carson looked at

    me firmly.

    ¡°...and your babies.¡± Jace finished.

    ¡°I''m not arguing that. I''m asking where do we even start. Do we attack the Casino or take down each

    random building. That would give them time to take her and run.¡± ¡°That''s why you have us. We each

    will lead men in different areas. The ck ops teams will start with the casino.

    | have a blueprint of that...¡± Hank pulled out another map toy down on top of thend.

    ¡°ording to the men that had been there, if Penny was there, she will either be held in the basement

    or in one of the suits.¡± Anthony leaned down and started tracing it. ¡°We would need to clear it floor by

    floor then.¡± Aston followed his lead. ¡°We can assume cameras will be in every corner of the stairs.

    Maybe we can loop into the security or maybe just break into the security room.¡± As good as all this

    sounded, it just didn¡¯t feel 100% right. ¡°We need to think about the fact that they might not be there at

    all. There could be a house or another castle that isn¡¯t on the map. She could be held anywhere in that

    area.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t think she is there?¡± Carson asked.

    Follow current on .org

    Every pair of eyes looked at me. ¡°It just doesn¡¯t feel right. | don¡¯t know. | mean, we already know Joe

    works out of the casino. Logically, he will want to keep her close to know when the babies are born but

    something is telling me there is something we are missing.¡± Carson sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, we don¡¯t

    have the time to do more recon. We will separate into six or seven different groups. We have to act

    now. Our time is up. Prepare your men and get ready. We leave in a few hours.¡± Everyone walked out

    except for Carson. As soon as my office door was shut, he kept going. ¡°Let¡¯s separate the men into the

    areas they would be best for.¡± ¡°Alec¡¯s men have proven to be efficient with their security so far. We

    have experience and | trust them. | want them to be backing me up when | prate the Casino.¡± ¡°I

    agree. However, | am going to apany you in there. My men are top notch with security. | will be in

    charge of getting into the security room and guiding your men to get Penny.¡± ¡°Jace and Lars are good

    working together. They can prate these building there. Anthony should be with Aston and they

    need to recon this area over here. There is too much opennd to nothing to be there.¡± ¡°Hank¡¯s men

    can tackle the train. Get both sides of there it leads.¡± ¡°That''s a big area for one person.¡± | was a little

    nervous for that.

    ¡°Alec isn¡¯t going to leave Kristen and Hank is the best person for that job. He has the experience to be

    able to handle that.¡± Visit english to read full content.

    Do we have the man power for all this? They will have an army of the mutant wolves and his regr

    men

    I have no idea how many allies he has.

    After the attack they just did, they will . ? have their defenses up.¡± Please read the original content at

    english.

    Follow current on .org

    Carson straightened up and sighed.

    Honestly, | have no idea but | nave faith in the men we have trained .They are hungry to get

    Penny back and after the disy of power your wolf just did, they will follow you anywhere.¡±

    Please read the original content at english.

    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    Carson was looking at me like a proud dad. ¡°I hope Penny realizes how much power her wolf

    has. | doubt she has even used her wolf at all in her life.¡± Visit english to read full content.

    You would be surprised what women are capable of End ising chlidren are in danger .There is a

    mama Wolf in there and I can guarantee you that she wille out ] ? 68 if needed.¡± Please

    read the original content at english.

    ¡°I hope you''re right.¡± Nodding in respond, I tried to let his words give me hope. ¡°I''m going to go

    check on Kristen and then I''ll meet you out front.¡± ¡°Wish her the best for me.¡± Carson held out

    his hand for me to shake.

    epting it, | shook his hand before we left my office. | needed to make sure Kristen was okay

    and then it was time to get Penny back.

 Chapter 494

    There was so many conflicting feelings as | walked into the hospital. The love | held for my sister was

    so deep that | used to think nothing woulde before her. Now, | needed to fake my happiness

    because seeing her with my niece was going to eat me alive until | held my own babies.

    ¡°Colt?¡± My head was down as | walked mindlessly to her room. | was surprised to hear Jasper call out

    my name. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± | asked, trying to rain in my emotions.

    ¡°Came to see the baby before we took off. | am assuming you are doing the same?¡± Jasper turned and

    started walking to the side.

    m.¡± Jasper knocked three times and waited. The door cracked open just enough for Jasper to look in

    and talk to whoever stood on the other side. ¡°Colt¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Let him in.¡± | heard Kristen voice sounded

    weak but happy. The door opened, and Alec stepped aside.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    Kristen was breastfeeding the little baby as | walked in. The entire sight was like a knife to my heart but

    | put a smile on. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± | asked her and cleared my throat. Coming up to her, I looked

    down at the little girl. She looked so peaceful.

    ¡°I am feeling pretty good actually. The delivery was very quick. Here, meet your niece.¡± Kristen pulled

    the baby off her breast. After a quick wipe of her face, she handed me the biggest blue eye girl I''d ever

    seen.

    ¡°She is so perfect.¡± The smile that formed my mouth wide was pure and real. Real happiness drifted

    down my body as she connected eyes with me.

    ¡°Technically, she is your daughter. We share the same DNA.¡± Kristenughed as she finished cleaning

    herself up.

    ¡°What did you name her?¡± Wanting to give my sister some privacy, | walked over to the chair and sat

    down. It felt so good to have her cooing in my arms.

    ¡°I still haven''t gotten your blessing on our name.¡± Kristen said hesitantly. ¡°We don¡¯t have to decide

    now.¡± ¡°Adalynn is a beautiful name for my niece. We are going to name our daughter Eliana.¡± ¡°Eliana?

    That is beautiful. Who picked that?¡± Looking up, Kristen was resting her head back, smiling at me. Alec

    was standing on the foot of her bed, just watching Kristen with his arms folded.

    ¡°No idea. When | was unconcious, | had a vision of my children. They all had names on them.¡± ¡°Penny

    did say you were acting weird about the baby nkets.¡± Kristen was halfughing at she looked at

    Alec.

    ¡°Come here.¡± Alec moved to her side and sat down on her bed. ¡°What do you need?¡± ¡°I need you to go

    with Colt and get Penny back. Colt is not okay and you remember what it was like when | was gone

    and | wasn¡¯t pregnant. Get my sister-inw back ande back to us.¡± ¡°Ice, we got it covered. Alec is

    where he needs to be.¡± Standing up, | walked over and handed her back her daughter.

    ¡°I don¡¯t disagree with you but you stood beside him to get me and now he will stand beside you. I''m

    okay. Jasper will stay with me. Truly, | am okay.¡± Ice put her hand on Alec''s chest and looked into his

    eyes.

    | couldn¡¯t look away as Kristen ran her finger so gently over Adalynn¡¯s face. ¡°We are strong but we are

    only as strong as our family. Colt is not okay and needs us. Go.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Alec asked. | could tell

    he was conflicted.

    ¡°It''s really okay, Ice.¡± My hand rested on top of her head. We made eye contact and | could tell by her

    eyes that she meant what she was saying. She could always see into my soul. Call it twintelopy but she

    always knew. | could how sincere she was being and there wasn¡¯t any bad feelings there.

    ¡°I''mpletely serious. Alec was here for me for the birth. Now he needs to be there for you. Emmy

    will be here with me to help me. Just make sure hees back to me.¡± ¡°I''ll give you two a minute.¡±

    Leaning down, | kissed Kristen on the forehead. ¡°I love you, Kristen.¡± | whispered before | stood up.

    | was almost to the door when | heard Kristen reply. ¡°I love you too, Colt. Bring Penny back to us and

    those babies.¡±

    My body froze in shock that she af g ) actually said it out loud. It Wasp tie first time bu twas dently

    always Al en she did. Giving her a smile, | walked out and shut the door.

    wp . ? I''m going to head back.¡± | told Jasper. Without waiting for an om answer, | just KeRb@HkinG:

    AGpyBH Gave me even more reason to stay focused. | had three babies and | was going to be getting

    them back.

    By the time | made my way to the front of the packhouse, Carson was talking to everyone, telling them

    what their assignments were. ¡°How''s it going?¡± | asked, walking up beside Anthony.

    ¡°Everyone knows their job. They are organizing within their groups. Some men are better suited in

    different groups so we all need ear pieces.¡± Carson started pulled out the entirend.

    ¡°I''m not surprised.¡± The wind was blowing the corners up so Carsonid it on the ground and put rocks

    on the corners.

    ¡°The tech guys will need time to prate the casino and make it to the security room. We will have to

    have our timing perfectly.¡± ¡°Do we know what the each floor n looks like for the casino?¡± | asked,

    thinking more clearly.

    I ? .

    Yeah.¡± Carson grabbed the briefcase behind him and pulled out jee) q p $ pieces clog toiiRe there are

    fou fig rs of regr rooms and then three floors of suites. Two suites per ¡± og floor.¡±

    ¡°One on each side.¡± | nodded. ¡°That means we will need to have two teams per group.¡±

 Chapter 495

    Penny POV SHIT! SHIT! SHIT! The contractions were still over ten minutes apart but they hurt like a

    bitch. ¡°I can have the doctor give you an epidural.¡± Rosalie asked again as she rugged my back.

    Currently, | was walking but | had to stop as the contractions started. Grabbing the wall, | was bent over

    in pain until they passed. After Joe left, more machines and different tools came into the room that |

    asked them to cover up.

    ¡°No epidural.¡± | groaned. There was no way in hell | was going to let them immobilize me. What if | had

    to make a run for it? What if they tried to take my babies from me? No, | needed to have my legs.

    ¡°Here, drink more water. You need to stay hydrated. If you feel dizzy at all, we need to sit. He took

    some blood so | would be surprised if you don¡¯t feel dizzy.¡± Rosalie sighed in response. Her voice was

    a little horse from getting choked and her lip was looking better but still bruised.

    ¡°How long do you think | will be inbor?¡± | asked as | started walking again. | wasn¡¯t permitted to leave

    this room so | was walking around the couch. Rosalie insisted | put an adult diaper on so the itchy

    material made all this extremely ufortable. Not that this situation wasfortable but this was just

    the icing on the top.

    ¡°This is your first delivery and with triplets. Your contractions aren''t making much progress so it could

    be tomorrow or the next day. Some womenbor for days if you do it naturally.¡± | didn¡¯t say anything to

    her but | could deal with the pain if it meant giving me more time for Colt to find me.

    Keeping these babies in as long as possible was my goal. | would deal with any amount of pain.

    At this point, a thinyer of sweat had formed on my forehead. My wolf has been more present today

    than she ever has in my entire life. She was feeding me energy that | needed to deal with the pain. It

    felt like she was expecting trouble, which, gave me some hope that Colt wasing.

    The door busted open just as another contraction was hitting. ¡°This is your new doctor.¡± Sir Joe walked

    in with a very professional looking male doctor. He was looking at a clip board and didn¡¯t bother to look

    up.

    His hair was almostpletely gone but it was Rosalie that stiffened up next to me that sent warning

    bells in my head. Even my wolf was in a defensive position. ¡°My name is Dr. Darington. We need to get

    you in bed so | can check your process and start you on some Pitocin.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want any medical

    intervention. | am going tobor the natural way.¡± | said through gritted teeth. It took everything in me to

    even speak to them.

    ¡°Actually, you''re not. Due to the terms of your agreement with Sir Joe, you agreed to recieve medical

    treatment.

    It is my professional opinion thatboring with triplets is too risky to do it naturally. We need to monitor

    their heart beats and make sure they are in position to deliver naturally and not a C-section.¡± ¡°Since

    that is his medical advice, that is what we are going to do, or do | need to remind you that you agreed

    to listen or I will be taking your babies as soon as they are born.¡± Sir Joe frowned and folded his hands

    together in front of him.

    ¡°That''s...¡± | was so stunned | couldn¡¯t speak. It was like he trapped me.

    ¡°On the bed, please.¡± The doctor moved over to the bed and turned on the ultrasound machine.

    ¡°Just walk.¡± Rosalie whispered and she gently pushed me towards the bed.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t what | wanted.¡± Tears threatened to fall but | refused to let them. It wasn¡¯t the birth n |

    wanted but if | needed to do it this way to keep my babies, | would.

    ¡°Come on now, it''s only in the babies best interest.¡± Sir Joe gave me a smile as | climbed on the bed.

    ¡°No, it''s in your best interest. Nothing about this is in my best interest.¡± My wolf pushed through and

    growled at him with each word. Everyone was surprised by this but Sir Joe found it amusing.

    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    ¡°Kept that spirit up, you will need it.¡± He smirked before walking out of the room.

    ¡°Alright, let''s see how dted you are.¡± Dr. Darington said.

    ¡°Actually, Sir Joe agreed to not have a male doctor check her. | will do that examination.¡± Rosalie

    looked daggers at her.

    ¡°Do | need to get Sir Joe back in here to check that?¡± He lifted an eyebrow at her.

    ¡°Sure, we got time.¡± Rosalie crossed her arms over her chest and popped out a hip.

    Dr. Darington rolled his eyes but there was a sh of anger from his wolf that he didn¡¯t like being

    challenged.

    ¡°Fine, you can do the check. | am going to do a quick ultrasound.¡±

    That was at least something. It was already ufortable enough to check, | didn''t want someone

    employed by Sir Joe to do it. It''s not like it was sexual but still felt really personal.

    The gel was cold on my belly as he squirted it. ¡°She is dted 3mm.¡± Rosalie said with a tone that

    made Dr.

    Darington narrow his eyes at her.

    Pictures of my babies started showing up on the screen. Looks to be in position. All three of them are

    poited downward which is almost unheard of. You might get to deliver ¡± naturally after all.¡± He almost

    seemed disappointed.

    ¡°Great.¡± | was at least thankful for that.

    ¡°I''ll get the Pitocin started and that should speed things up.¡±

    There isn''t any medical reason to speed things up. That isn''t Standard of care .The babies are in

    position and she is progressing naturally.

    Rosalie stood her ground against the doctor.

    ¡°Be careful, nurse. You are receable.¡±

 Chapter 496

    Colt POV ¡°We can do that. One suite per side of the building.¡± Carson was counting the men that will

    be in our group.

    ¡°Where am | going to be?¡± Alec''s voice came up behind me.

    Standing up, | looked at him with a nk expression. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± ¡°You are my brother.

    I''m going. Don''t argue and tell me where you need me.¡± He held his hand out for me.

    Looking at it for a second, my hand wrapped around his and he pulled me into a half hug. ¡°Forever.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, man.¡± ¡°You will be helping with the train takedown.¡± Carson trailed off as he looked for Hank.

    ¡°I think we actually have it handled.¡± Hank walked up behind Carson as we started talking. ¡°I have my

    gamma with me and he is beyond capable. Alec would be more useful at the Casino getting Penny

    back. He knows his men and I''m not expecting too any issues with the train anyway.¡± ¡°Are you sure? |

    am willing to do whatever you guys need me to.¡± Alec looked concern at this.

    ¡°Positive. We are going to derail the train so it will be pretty easy to tackle that. The most important

    thing is we have the gun power. If you have any high range or machine guns, | would take those. That

    will be helpful in taking down any of those mutants.¡± ¡°We have that. Alec, show him the armory and let

    him pick out what he needs.¡± | nodded at his n. It sounded like it would be easy enough. However,

    nothing about this was going to be easy.

    ¡°You know, we have all these ns but we haven''t discussed what we are going to do about him

    actually making these mutants. We need to find hisb and level it.¡± Why this just dawned on me was a

    shock. How did no one else think of this? ¡°I''m hoping it will be discovered when we raid all these

    buildings.¡± Carson sighed. ¡°This is our own lead and truthfully, we don¡¯t have any proof what we are

    looking for is even here. We could do all this and find nothing.¡± He wasn¡¯t wrong but something was

    telling me we were doing the right thing. It had to be. The alternative is unthinkable. If this was wrong,

    we literally had nothing.

    ¡°Colt,e exin how this is going to work to the men.¡± Alec pped my shoulder and motioned for

    us toe over to his men. They were currently looking at a copy of the casino blueprints.

    ¡°Let me grab my men too so we can be clear on it all.¡± Carson said before jogging off to another group

    of guys.

    Alec got their attentions and had them make room. Getting on my knees, | made sure everyone could

    see me.

    Once Carson showed up with his men, | got started.

    With my finger, | pointed out the five men that | have more trust to cover my ass that wasn¡¯t family. ¡°You

    guys will have to find a way to get into the security room without raising suspicion or getting caught.

    Our entire operation depends on this.¡± ¡°Do we know where it is located?¡± ke asked.

    ¡°ording to the blueprints, on the basement level. However, we went down the stairs when we have

    our meeting with Sir Joe so his office is down there as well. Not sure where exactly to be honest but it

    will be tricky.¡± Carson knelt down and traced a path with his finger. ¡°This is what | am thinking would be

    the best way but when you get in there, you will have to use your best educated guess.¡± ¡°Comforting.¡±

    Someone muttered but | didn¡¯t me him.

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°After you guys get in there, you will have to guide us to find Penny. The rest of us are going in two

    groups and will clear one flgeekta 1540) You Wy beumeyed tnd our ears as we move through the

    building. Limit human life loss and | don''t want our presence known until we have Penny in our

    possession. Even then, | would like to have her extracted by that time.¡± Carson was being firm with his

    directions.

    Standing up, | made sure my voice was loud enough to get everyone''s attentions. ¡°Our timing needs to

    be perfect. We need to prate then casino first. Find Benayind-y to get J) b¨¦dbre shyone else

    attacks. Only when we have her secured, can you move. If anyone moves too early, they could take

    her and run. There is an airport around there that we are unsure of. If they get her on a ne, we have

    lost her and my children forever. If that happens, | can guarantee no one will be making it home to their

    family.¡±

    ¡°What Alpha Colt is trying to say is mistakes will not be tolerated during this mission. This is easily the

    more important mission you have ever been apart of. The future of the werewolf race is being

    challenged right now. You all have fought these mutants. Theirck of CEES ae) human life will Gays

    @tissive de3tratibh Every movement needs to be precise and thought out. Every shot you take needs

    to be on the target. No mistakes. Not only will we save Luna Penny and their children but we will be

    ending Vin. Ending the production of the mutant wolves.

    Ending the usage of innocent humans for experiments. Ending the auctioning of innocent women. You

    all have been selected because of your skills, your bravery and how reliable you are. Each alpha has

    confidence in your ability to achieve our goal and trust in every single one of you. Let''s prove to

    everyone watching that we will noty down and take this disrespect. Not even the mafia will keep us

    from doing what is right. Let''s bow our heads and pray to the Moon Goddess for an easy victory!¡±

    By the end of Carson''s speech, everyone was fired up and ready to go to war. Bowing my head, three

    little faces shed before my eyes.

 Chapter 497

    Chapter 0497 We have been on the road for a few hours now. Alec was driving our SUV but there

    wasn¡¯t very many men in this one. This one had all the medical supplies that Penny might need. There

    was items for the babies but I was praying hard that we wouldn¡¯t need them. There was only one

    person that was going to be directly behind me that wasn¡¯t from Alec, mine or Carson¡¯s pack. He was

    actually from Lars¡¯s pack and he was a trained doctor. His fighting still were still top notch but if Penny

    or anyone needed medical, he would be here for it.

    with the risk of Penny or the babies needing medical attention, I was not someone that should be

    driving. So, 1 got to sit in the passenger seal and

    shift constantly with anxiety. More than once, Alec swatted my hand as it was tapping on the center

    consol. My wolf was ready.

    Since this was so high profile and we had no way of knowing what kind of security they will have, we

    were going to be parking a ways away and walk in.

    However, there was an hour difference between when we were schedule to arrive and when thest of

    the team was in position.

    Jace was going to be control of themand center. If we needed immediate extraction, he was the

    man for the job. If Grand Theft Auto was real, he would be the main character.

    So, as we pulled up to our base, it was good to see him telling people what do it and where to go.

    On top of the hill was a little breezy but it had a great visual to the railroad tracks and even a few of the

    building in the distance. A few group of men took off running in different directions as I walked up to

    Jace.

    ¡°We are on schedule. Here is your ear piece and a few other fun items.¡± Jace pushed a bottle of

    chloroform, a rag and few grenades.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Jace did a double take. I was no longer in control. My wolf forced his way in and there was

    no stopping him. He needed this and as much as I wanted to be the one to do it, he was the man for

    the job. Nothing will keep him from getting his mate.

    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    ¡°Ready?¡± Alec asked from behind me.

    ¡°Let''s go.¡± Alec did a double take as well but didn¡¯t seem surprised. He actually seemed pleased as he

    followed behind me as I passed him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head out!¡± Alecmanded. I didn¡¯t bother to turn around and look behind me. I knew they

    would be falling into line.

    As we got into the trees, an eerie quiet fell around me. The sun was fading behind the trees but the

    usual nighttime animals were not making their usual sounds. Every sense my wolf had was in tune to

    what was going on around us. There wasn¡¯t an danger in front of us, we were the danger.

    The animals sensed us and realized the danger we brought with us. The realization made me smirk.

    With each step, my mouth watered, my

    adrenaline fueled my heart. They were going to die tonight.

    Our footsteps barely made any sounds so when I heard a finger snap behind me, my body instantly

    froze. It was like watching a movie through my own eyes as my wolf turned my head to look at who it

    was.

    Alec was looking through some binocrs. Looking into the trees, he took a few steps and then moved

    behind a tree. Lowering the binocrs, he signaled. Cameras. We were now close enough to security

    cameras to be seen. Since there was so many of us and it would be next to impossible to move around

    them, one by one, we were going to climb.

    The thing about cameras was, they only put them so high up. No one

    thought to add more on the tops of the trees because you would get nothing but alerts on birds. The

    forest was thick enough that we would be able to jump from tree to tree.

    Being a wolf had its advantages. Bring my ws out, my wolf climbed the tree and easily made it to the

    thickest branch. Walking to the end, he was able to step across to another branch.

    One by one, they followed my back.

    Avoiding multiple camera and any other traps that were set out. The pleasure of knowing we were out

    thinking them only fueled me more.

    The closer and closer we got, the louder the voices and music became.

    Drunk people yelling and cussing

    echoed across the forest. Even the quiet birds flew off from their noise.

    Each time the door opened, the sounds of slot machines and money guided my path.

    ¡°Hurry up, Ken! We don¡¯t fucking have all night!¡± A vendor was yelling at his help. The name, Instant

    Clean, was dripping down his van. multiple people in uniforms were walking in and our with massive

    hoses.

    ?1 think we found our way in.¡± One of the men whispered.

    The van¡¯s back door was opened and I could see a hose running from within it to an opened service

    door on the back of the casino. Multiple people wereing in and out. Some dumping trash, others

    with the cleaning service and some just on their breaks, smoking ]

    a cigarette.

    ¡°Go around to the other side. This side is too open.¡± Alec whispered. N They didn¡¯t answer but they

    didn ¡®t need to. Silently, they fell into the darkness as they made their way around. With staying on top

    of the trees, it was going to take a few minutes for them to get ready.

    ¡°Hank in position. Train is currently stationed and not moving.¡± Hank checked in.

    ?still thirty minutes out for Anthony.¡± ¡°Stand by for breech for Alec.¡± Alec whispered.

    ¡°Fuck you! I don¡¯t need this!¡± I watched as a member of the cleaning staff threw something into the van.

    He

    pulled out a cigarette and lit it as he walked into the forest.

 Chapter 498

    My heart wanted to jump out of my chest but my wolf kept it calm. Each slow beat was like another

    piece of rope, holdingback from just running in there to get Penny.

    "Penny?" I tried again in the mind-link.

    "Colt?" Penny''s voice sounded surprised and like she was getting ready to cry.

    "Don''t let them know you are talking to me. Stay strong. What is going on? Where are you?" "I don''t

    know!" Penny sounded like she was holding back tears. Both relief and pure panic fought for a

    dominate position in her emotional system. "I am inbor! I-I have a nurse witha-and the doctor just

    left." "Penny is inbor." My wolf whispered to Alec and Carson.

    Both of them looked atinstantly. "What?" Alec rified.

    "Colt is speaking with her in the mind-link. She is here and inbor." Alec and Carson looked at

    eachother. Their expressions hardened but otherwise they didn''t give anything away. "Theplicates

    things." Carson grabbed his earpiece. "Status report?" "Changing now." We heard back.

    "Penny, do you know where you are at?" I pushed again for any information. "I need you to focus. I''m

    here to get you but I need your help." ¡°I don''t. I''m in a room with a livingroom and bedrooms. There is a

    kitchen too." It sounded like she was trying to pull herself together.

    "She''s in a suite." My wolf told them.

    "Penny, I love you. Take a deep breath and focus. We areing for you. Don''t raise suspicion be

    ready. I need for you to stay strong for me. Can you do that?" "Yes. For you and for our babies." It

    sounded like a little whimper escaped but she quickly pushed it down and the determination fueled her.

    "I need to focus but I''ll keep this link open in case.¡± I said as I watched the warrior walk out of the

    forest. "Okay. Please hurry, I''ll be ready." "Get ready." Carson moved so he was in a better position to

    jump off the tree. "Don''t raise suspicion." He warned his men. All of them were now walking towards

    the door. The other not in uniform quickly jetted behind the trash bins.

    The one in his uniform, I watched lite a cigarette and just stand there with his back turned. "Still fucking

    smoking?" A guy cout yelling and tossing his hands in the air.

    Our guy pulled out a white cloth and when the guy tried to turn him, he quickly put the cloth over his

    mouth and drug him behind the trash. A secondter, he cback out and stood with his back turned and

    kept smoking like nothing happened.

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Again, someone cout to yell at him and he quickly put the cloth over their mouth and drug him. About

    five minutester, they all cout wearing a little too small cleaning uniforms. With their hats pulled down

    low, they grabbed ssupplies and walked into the casino.

    "Everyone hold. Group one prated and in route to security room." Carson whispered.

    A few minutester, we got a response. "In position for Anthony." That was it, everyone was in position.

    Now it was a waiting game. Everyone was dead quiet as we listened to their coordinate with each

    other.

    "Someone''sing! In here!" First guy whispered loudly and then there was sshuffling before we

    heard a quiet click. There was voices in the distance but I couldn''t make out what they were saying.

    "Stairs are around the corner. Rags ready?" Another guys said. My wolf could care less who said said

    but he was inching for them to hurry up.

    "Let''s go!" Another person whispered.

    We were met with more shuffling. There was a little groan at one point. "Shit!" Someone yelled and

    there was a little scream before it was quickly silenced.

    "Burt? Was that you?" I heard someone yell in the distance.

    "Just slipped!" On of our guys tried to yell back like he was Burt.

    "Slipped?" Shit, he didn''t go for it! At this point, all I could do was focus all my attention on listening to

    this. Since I was inside my own head, it sounded like surround sound. My wolf was hearing it from his

    right ear but to me, it sounded like it cfrom everywhere.

    "Fucking damnit!" Someone groaned and then there was a struggle before we heard a door open and

    close.

    "He is one of Joe''s guards!" "Well, he''s dead now. We need to keep moving!" Something heavy fell to

    the floor with a thud.

    "That won''t go unnoticed for very long."

    "Probably not." There was a small click and more shuffling as I assumed they kept I kept maying. Morm

    doors opened and closed. Picturing them in my mind, they were on the hallway we assumed was

    where the security room was at.

    "It''s not here." Someone reported back to Carson.

    "Fuck." Carson closed his eyes, trying to remember theyout.

    "Go back up one floor." Alec spoke up for the first time, telling his men where to go. "There was a utility

    room on theyout. Maybe that is the security room." "That''s also the floor that Joe has his office.¡±

    Carson whispered.

    Alec frowned. "I know but it isn''t on the bottom level. The other alternative is if the security room is on

    the main level." "Let''s hope not." Carson nodded in agreement. "Stay to the shadows, you can''t be

    seen." He said to the men.

    "Going dark." Alec''s men used this to tell us they will not be able to talk for stime. It meant there were

    people around and any noise could be heard, giving away their position.

    As we waited, a limo pulled up to the back entrance. A swarm of warriors cout ina fcasino and stood

    They created an aisle for whoever was in the limo to walk through.

    Someone more professionally looking walked out and opened their car door. "Sir Joe! Sir Vin! I''m d

    you made it here safely!" He said as Joe and Vin stepped out.

 Chapter 499

    "Thank you. This should be an exciting night for sure." Sir Joe said with augh as they all walked in.

    The limo drove off and all the warriors piled in after Joe and Vin.

    My wolf had to physically bite my lip to keep from growling. Both Alec and Carson grabbed and arm.

    Squeezing it to keep him from just busting out of the woods and attacking. Not only was Penny''s life in

    danger but our children and all the humans that were enjoying sgambling.

    "Good. Now, I won''t have to go look for them." My wolf growled so low that Alec and Carson nced at

    each other quickly and then repositioned themselves. Both of them let go of my body and turned

    around.

    Looking at my watch, it was another ten minutes since we heard from Alec''s men. ¡°Penny, are you

    okay?¡± I asked again. I was really filling the silence as we waited.

    "Contractions hurt like a fucking bitch." It sounded like Penny was having one at this moment.

    "I''m so sorry I''m not there." "It''s okay. Now that Joe hasn''t cback, it is okay." "What do you mean,

    cback? I just watched him arrive." Her words surprised my wolf even. He straighten up his back.

    "It''s a long story but I had to get a different doctor and Joe broughtanother doctor earlier today." Penny

    seemed unfazed by this. "Vin won''t bother me." "Why do you say that?" "It was part of an agreement I

    had with Joe. I had no choice, I did what was best for our babies. My hope is you would savebefore it

    becan issue." I didn''t get a chance to respond as Alec''s men started talking. "Security room secured."

    "Joe and Vin just made it to his office." Another warrior said. I could hear sclicking of the mouse and

    someone clicking their tongue in their mouth.

    "We might need ssort of distraction." Carson''s body started twitching with either excitement or anxiety, I

    wasn''t sure. "Got you covered." The excitement in his voice was a little concerning. "Be ready." I wasn''t

    sure what we were waiting for but I heard the door open and close. "Take a right, Fred." "What are you

    guys doing?" Alec asked.

    "Creating a distraction that won''t lead people into thinking something is wrong and need to check on

    the security room." They said in reply.

    "By doing what?" Alec sounded more concerned at this point.

    "That''s it, no one is watching." Carson, Alec and I all looked at each other when Alec''s guys started

    laughing. "Hurry up!" "Shit! That was close!" Fredughed as he slipped back into the security room.

    "Now! Get in here!" Someone yelled.

    "What did you do?" Alec demanded as we jumped down. Staying low, we ran to the casino.

    "Turn left. There is a door to the stairs. It is empty right now." One guy said.

    "Fred knocked out a random due and made him spill his drink on soutlet. This caused half of the slots

    to shut down." "You knocked a guy out?" Carson asked, a little angry.

    "No. Used chloroform and made it look like he passed out. Damn, givescredit.¡± ¡°My family''s life is riding

    on this. It''s not the tto fuck around or I''ll help you find out.¡± My wolf growled as we made our way up the

    stairs.

    "The first door is part of the suites. There are three floors. We know Luna Penny is in one of them.

    Remember, two teams. I can see Penny on the camera but it doesn''t tellwhat floor she is on. Currently,

    she is on her bed, hooked up to an I.V. There is ady beside her and I don''t see anyone else in there.

    Two suites per floor." "There are two guards standing outside her door. There is also a guard on either

    side of the hallway. Have your silencers out on your guns." As soon as the men announced it, both AlecConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    and Carson pulled out their silencers and screwed them on. Holding a gun wasn''t going to work right

    now as my hands resembled more paws than hands.

    "Whenever you are ready." Alec''s men gave us the go.

    Carson looked around to make sure everyone was indeed ready. "I''ll go low, you go high. I''ll get the left,

    you go right."

    Alec nodded in understanding.

    Carson pushed the bar, opening the door quickly. Immediately, he got to one knee as Alec stepped

    almost over him but still behind him. The warriors barely had tto react before Alec and Carson fire

    multiple rounds. It was head shots for the one directly next to us and the ones guarding the hallway.

    Carson fired multiple rounds at the guy across the hallway but he hadn''t fully died.

    Walking behind Alec, we watched Carson jump up and run over to him.

    He had just squeezed his walkiem talkie when Carson put the gun When flushed to his forehead and

    pressed m the trigger. His body jerked beforeyingpletely still. Alec had his hand on one of suite

    doors and Carson ran over to do the same.

    "Three... two... one!" Carson counted down. Each person on the teams ran inside as I stood in the

    hallway. Looking through both doors, waiting to see which room I needed to go to.

    "Don''t move!" "Hands up!" "Negative here! No Penny." "No Penny here!" "Tie them up and knock them

    out!" Carson yelled.

    This wasn''t the floor and if I was honest with myself, I knew she would be on the third floor. The most, e

    mostom difficult room to get to Pacing in the hallway was the most annoying thing as we waiting for the

    men to finish in the rooms. We couldn''t afford for anyone to get out and warn Joe or Vin so it was

    chloroform and zip ties for everyone.

    "How are we looking?" Alec asked his men.

 Chapter 500

    Chapter 0500 ¡°So far we are golden.¡± There was some keyboard action but otherwise it was quiet.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t any video in Joe¡¯s office, is there?¡± Carson asked.

    ¡°No. This is a massive room and it is taking all of us to look at the cameras.¡± I figured so. A casino

    wasn¡¯t small and the amount of cameras needed to look at every angle would be in the hundreds. Alec

    and his men came out before Carson and his group did.

    ¡°Ready?¡± I asked him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± We walked to the stairwell and Alec had

    put his hand on the door to open it when our ears started ringing.

    ¡°Hold up. There are some guest in the stairs.¡± ¡°Where did theye from?¡± Carson asked.

    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    ¡°No idea. I didn¡¯t see until I double checked the stairs. They have the guy in the casino medical center

    and the slots are open again. There is a camera over there we believe Joe¡¯s office is located. That

    should show us anyoneing and going. I can¡¯t look up history without exiting the cameras we are

    watching to get you to Penny.¡± We could hear a door open and close in the distance. ¡°Okay, coast is

    clear.¡± Alec pushed the door open and we all silently made our way up the stairs to

    the next level. ¡°There is the same number and position of guards as the previous floor.¡± They said in

    our ears: Something in me told me this still wasn¡¯t the floor we needed to be one but my wolf followed

    the directions.

    We had to be sure and we needed to clear everything. What if these rooms had nothing but guards in

    them? What if Vin was actually in one?¡± ¡°Go! Go! Go!¡± Carson whispered yelled as he opened the door.

    This time, I couldn¡¯t see them shoot but I heard the click of the trigger going off. The clear thud of

    bodies hitting the floor was evident but my wolf didn¡¯t feel the need to run in like he did before.

    Alec and Carson prated the suites at the same time with precision and

    uracy. ¡°Whoa... we got a new yer.¡± The men in the security room sounded both amused and

    intrigued.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Alec growled.

    ¡°That old man that ran the auctions.

    He got dropped off by some of Joe¡¯s men. They aren¡¯t exactly carrying him by his neck but he isn¡¯t

    given an option either.¡± ¡°Follow where they are headed. We can¡¯t do anything for him. Our focus is

    Penny. No change in ns and everyone hold their positions!¡± My wolf growled. He wasn¡¯t going to

    lose Penny over him. If that was a sacrifice then he was willing to make that one. | ¡°He is walking into

    the hallway we thought was Joe''s office and is now off

    camera.¡± At this point, we were all standing in the hallway, waiting to hear what was going on. Sm As

    soon as we got confirmation about the location of the office, I felt better about it. ¡°Good. Keep an eye

    out.

    Finished on the second floor.¡± The overwhelming urge to tell Penny I was going up to her floor was on

    the tip of my tongue but the doubt kept me from doing it. What if we were wrong and she wasn¡¯t there?

    I would be giving her false hope and I couldn¡¯t do that.

    Just because I could mind-link her, doesn¡¯t mean she is actually in the casino. Anywhere within a mile

    is where she could be located.

    So, as we were cleared to move up to the third floor, my body was protesting to just walk. ¡°What if

    Penny isn¡¯t up

    here?¡± A warrior asked.

    Alec and Carson froze. My wolf wasn¡¯t having this. He was standing behind the warrior that asked.

    Leaning down, he growled in his ear. ¡°This side of the casino is suits. The other side is regr rooms.

    We will tear this building apart till we find her.¡± The warrior¡¯s body trembled as he bowed his head in

    respect. ¡°When this is over, we will meet in my office.¡± Alec¡¯s eyes were shifting as his wolf wasn¡¯t

    happy about that question either.

    ?game men and in the same spots.¡± They announced over our ears.

    What was the saying? Third time¡¯s a charm? I was ready for some good luck so when Alec busted

    down the door, it took everything in my wolf to keep Tr

    from kicking the doors down before they even finished shooting.

    Alec and Carson looked at eachother before they kicked the door¡¯s down. I heard a female scream

    from my left and I knew that was it. I didn¡¯t need Alec to tell me this was the room Penny was in. I didn¡¯t

    need the warriors to clear the room even. [ was going in.

    ¡°Colt?¡± Penny¡¯s voice was music to my ears. My wolf pushed me forward as I walked into the bedroom

    where Penny was being kept.

    ¡°penny!¡± Running to her side, my hands grabbed her face and pulled it against mine. The moment our

    lips touched, I felt my body rx. All the tension released from my shoulders.

    Penny¡¯s tears fell between our lips. The salty favor was weing as I had to

    keep my own tears at bay.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are here.¡± Penny tried to keep her voice from going full hysterics but I was being

    slightly pushed out of the way.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alpha Colt but I need you to move.¡± The doctor came up beside me and started pushing

    buttons.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The girl from the side of the bed asked.

    ¡°Stopping the Pitocin. We don¡¯t want to deliver here. Where is she at?¡± He was all business and started

    unhooking her I.V.

    ?This is my doctor. He is going to be taking over her while we are moving.

    How far dted is she?¡± Now that Penny was beside me, it was like the fog in my mind was clear. I

    could think

    rationally and control my anger better.

 Chapter 501

    Rosalie bit her lip. "She was at a sevenst tI checked." "When was thest tyou checked?" All the

    needles were out of Penny.

    "Hour or so ago." Rosalie answered as Penny struggled to swing her legs off the bed.

    "We are going to havepany. Guards made it to the first floor and saw the bodies. You guys better

    get out of there now!" My heart started beating as Alec and I met eyes.

    Alec frowned and looked at the door. "There is only one way out of here.¡± "Try to make it to the first

    floor. It will be easier to extract you." It was my turn to create the n. "You heard him." Grabbing

    Penny''s arm, I put it over my shoulder and the doctor did the son her other side. "Can you keep up?" I

    asked the nurse.

    "Yeah, I''m good. Just don''t leavebehind!" She wasn''t my first priority but I wasn''t going to leave her

    behind regardless. "Good. I need you to stay with Penny regardless of what happens. Do not leave her

    side and I will not leave you behind." Between the doctor and myself, we half carried Penny to the door.

    "You have about three minutes before she starts another contraction!" I heard the nurse yell as we

    made it to the door.

    "Take the North stairs!" "Okay." The doctor grunted as he turned and tried to walk as quickly as

    possible.

    "Are you okay?" I couldn''t look at Penny because I was busy looking around but I wanted to make sure

    she was okay.

    "I''m in the process of giving birth and a war is going on around me. I''m fucking great.¡± The sarcasm

    was very thick to the point that I even let out a littleugh. After all this, this woman wasn''t freaking out.

    Alec opened the door for us and we entered the stairwell. "Vin has exited the office with a group of

    warriors. You have about two minutes before he reaches you." "You boys probably only have a few

    minutes before they use the cameras to find us. Better get out of there!" Alec yelled as we went down

    the stairs.

    We practically carried Penny down the stair but as soon as we hit the secondnding, Penny clenched

    her body in pain. "FUCK!" "That was only two minutes." Rosalie said more to herself but it registered

    with me. This wasn''t good.

    "Proceed with clearing the buildings!" Carson screamed to the rest of the team as he held the door for

    us. At this point, Penny was being carried by us and we just ran.

    "Get in the suit. We will have to hold them off." Alec ran ahead and opened the door for us.

    "Moving now!" I heard Anthonymand.

    We moved Penny to one of the bedrooms and pushed her in the middle of the bed. "Penny, I need to

    check you." Rosalie pulled out sgloves from her pocket.

    The doctor put his backpack down and opened it. Pulling out multiple supplies and put a blood

    pressure cuff on Penny. "How are you doing?" He asked her.

    "All things considering..." There was arge boom outside in the hallway. "....I''m okay." "Shit." I

    whispered and moved to stand in front of the door.

    Our warriors had ran out into the hallway and their growls filled the room. "She is at a nine." I heard the

    concern in Rosalie''s voice.

    "Alpha, Luna is going to be delivering here. You are going to have to keep us safe and everyone out of

    here." .

    Turning, I saw the fear in Penny''s eyes. Rosalie was holding Penny''s hand like her life depended on it

    and the doctor was busy getting his stuff Lets situation "I''m going to shut the door and give you

    sprivacy. Letknow when the babies are actuallying out." Walking over, wrapping my hands around

    her face, I kissed her as passionately as I possibly could. "You can do this. Stay strong for our kids. I

    love you." .

    "I love you." Penny whispered as I let her go and walked out into the living room. Shutting the bedroom

    door, I made eye contact with Alec. He was the next defense as he watched the battle in the hallway.

    "Another round ising from both stairs! We are getting out of here and heading up towards you!" I

    heard in my ear.

    "Keep our ears open for emergencies unless needed. Updates can ter. Once buildings are cleared,

    move to phase two.

    All avable warriors cto the casino for support!" Alec said as three of their warriors walked into the

    suite.

    .

    Alec took one and I took the other. He lunged at me. Normally, I would step aside but I didn''t want any

    of them to go betweenand Penny. So, I allowed hi lowed him to tackle me. Wrapping my head around

    his neck. I tried to make it so we fell on the top of his head. Delivering multiple shots to his kidneys, we

    hit the floor hard. .

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    He struggled underas I kept my grip around his neck. At one point, he tried to flip over and it took

    everything into keep my hold. His movements bebored until they slowed down.

    .

    Looking over at Alec, he sported a fresh sh to his chest but the other bel guy had a broken femur.

    Limping on one leg, it was all could do but was watch th battle until my guy finally gave it up. Alec

    blocked a right hook and shed up his side. Without waiting a second, he shoved his ws deep into

    the guys neck as Vin walked in. .

    Letting go of my guy, I had just enough tto snap his neck and stand up when Vin looked over at me.

    "This is a fun surprise." "I believe you are standing in my casino and I am here to make you vacate it."

 Chapter 502

    Vinughed at that. He stepped aside as more of his warriors cinto the suite. "Your casino?" "Yeah. All

    this was under the pack''s name. Since Penny took over and is Alpha of that pack, it now belongs to

    me." ncing behind Vin, Alec had his hands full but he was managing. His men showed up and two

    had joined his fight, leaving us to our own fight.

    "You can try and take it from me." "They released their wolves! Watch out!" I heard over my ear as Vin

    got into attacking position.

    He tried to move around in a circle but I kept my back towards the door. His eyes narrowed as he

    looked at the shut door and smirked. At the smoment, Penny let out a massive scream that

    distractedfor just a second. Vin lunged. Barely getting my hand in front of my face, I blocked that punch

    but Vinnded another punch to my gut.

    Trying to fight without any air in my lungs, my fist were easily blocked. Vin got up quicker and sharp

    pain shot up my jaw. Before I could even react, three more punchesnded on my temple, cheek and

    stomach. Vin grabbed my shirt and pickedup before tossingto the side.

    "Pathetic." Heughed.

    My vision was clouded but I knew in my heart he was going towards the door. Scrambling to my feet,

    Vin had just turned the door handle. He hasn''t made it in by the tI got up. Running over, I grabbed a

    handful of his shirt and tossed him back into the livingroom. He wasn''t ready forso his body fell down,

    over the chair that was there.

    Not even looking at Penny, it was my turn to react. Chasing after Vin, he was ready for me. Blocking

    my right hook, he managed to get his knees up. Rolling to the side, Vin tossedoff but it was easy to

    land on my feet.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    My wolf was out and ready for a fight. Vin was betweenand Penny but his focus was on me. There was

    a red line across his chest that my wolf managed to get him before he tossedto the side.

    Vin looked down and looked at his blood. Grabbing the hem of his shirt, hepletely took it off and

    laid it on the floor. Small amounts of blood oozed down his stomach but he acted like he didn''t even

    notice.

    "Oh good, your wolf cto y." We both moved at the stime. Dipping under his left hook, I got two

    punches to his stomach before he brought his knee up. Blocking it, I went to defense. Blocking punch

    after punch, we went into a skilled hand to handbat. Where he moved left, I went right. His body

    sank after I went for a full right hook and his legs swept around.

    My right foot didn''t get high enough and he knockeddown. However, I was ready for it. Keeping with the

    momentum, my right foot moved faster around until it cinto contact with Vin''s ear. His body rolled to the

    side. Not wanting to give an inch, my wolf took his ws and went for the kill but Vin kept rolling.

    Making Carpet the only thing that my ws cut.

    "That was slick! I''ll give you that." Vinughed as he shook the cob webs from his head.

    "Why do you need to keep taking breaks? One hit and you can''t handle it?" I taunted.

    "I just want to make sure that you are okay so when I kill you, there will be no questions on who is the

    better man." Vin barely lifted part of his lip.

    "Better man?" My eyes narrowed.

    "To raise Penny''s babies. What else?" Vin''s eyes glimmered as he tried to makemad so I would make

    mistakes. However, having Penny close, my anger was minimal.

    "Too bad your mind games don''t work, Vin. You will be six feet under with everyone else that stood in

    my way." Anger shed in his eyes before he initiated contact. This time, he faked going high and went

    low. Taking the blow to the side, I was able to deliver an elbow to his neck, hitting the presser point

    directly. His body instantly limped, allowingto bring my knee up into his stomach.

    .

    Out of the corner of my eye, something shed. There was only a split second of realization of what it

    Halization was before his ws caround. I wasn''t able to move out of the way quick enough. His ws

    ranked acrossed my stomach, leaving three slices in it''s wake. .

    .

    Grabbing the back of his head, I gritted my teeth through the pain and mmed his forehead against

    myn knee. His body bounced back and my bodybounced foot tripped over the coffee table. Falling

    backwards, the ss table broke under my weight. Shattering into millions of pieces, sof which went

    into my back. .

    .

    Vin was on the move so I rolled to the side and got on my feet as soon as he did. His forehead was

    broken m down his was broken m open, making blood run do face. With a growl, he charged at me.

    Tackling me, we went over the back of the couch,nding on the floor. White hot pain shot up my thigh.

    .

    Looking down, Vin had one w pratedpletely through before he ripped it outpletely.

    "COLT!" Both of us looked over and I realized Penny had full view of us fighting. Panic was clear on her

    pale face. Rosalie was crying and the doctor was doing something I couldn''t see.

    "I''m the better man!" Vin said, raising his extended ws above me.

    "NO!" Penny''s eyes shifted and her aura exploded out of her and covered the entire suite. Vin was

    frozen above me. Using the chance, my ws shot up and into his chest. Moving deeper and deeper

    until his beating heart was in my hands.

 Chapter 503

    Penny POV The fear of watching Colt fight Vin was something I had never experience before. My

    vagina was on fire and they kept tellingto push but all I could focus on was Colt. I couldn''t push and

    watch him get gutted. Bring our babies into the world as their father died wasn''t something I could let

    happen.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    Being stuck to the bed was the worst part. I wanted to run to him. There was something insidethat kept

    trying to get out. It was like something was literally pushing against my chest. My wolf was growling,

    ready to attack at any moment.

    The pressure got so great that I just couldn''t fight it anymore. My mate was in trouble and my babies

    wanted out. Colt needed to be beside me. As soon as I decided to let the pressure out, there was this

    over whelming surge of power.

    "NO!" It wasn''t my voice but yet it was. There was an anger to it, a growl almost that made it almost

    inhuman. In my desperation, I pushed all the power out, wishing it was halter Vin.

    To my pleasure, it did. Vin froze in ce just long enough that Colt''s hand shot forward. The

    satisfaction of Vin''s eyes meeting mine withplete shock and then look back at Colt before his body

    fell was beyond satisfying. Something red was firmly in Colt''s hands as he struggled to sit up.

    "Colt!" There wasn''t any weakness or concern in my voice. It was a fucking get up and get beside me.

    Pushing my newly found energy to him, I wanted him besideas I pushed these babies out.

    "PENNY! FOCUS!" The doctor yelled at me. Both his hands were doing something between my legs

    that I tried not to think about.

    "Con! You can do it! You need to get those babies out before he has to do a C-section!" Rosalie tried to

    plead to me.

    "I''m here!" Colt staggered toand grabbed my hand. His hands were covered in blood.

    "Wash your hands!" The doctor pulled his hands away and grabbed a water bottle. Opening the cap, he

    slowly poured the water over Colt''s. Bloody water fell on the white carpet but it wasn''t like this entire

    suite wasn''t ruined already.

    "I''m so sorry!" Colt said when he cback over.

    "Alpha. Grab that nket and be ready to catch." The doctor instructed before I could even respond.

    Another round of contractions pushed against me. My body screamed forto push this baby out.

    "Push!" Rosalie urged and I was done resisting. With one push, the baby shot out into the doctor''s

    arms.

    Colt was barely ready when the doctor took the baby and instantly ced our little boy in his arms.

    Grabbing the suction, he cleared his airway. The sweetest little cry brought tears to my eyes. I was so

    preupied with his little face that I barely witnessed Colt cutting the umbilical cord. Rosalie walked

    over and helped Colt swaddle him.

    "Does he have a name?" She asked as Colt put him on my chest.

    "Elijah Colt." We both said at the stime. Colt put his arm around my shoulders, makinglook up to him.

    Tears clouded my vision but I didn''t need to see to respond to the kiss Colt ced on my lips.

    "Be ready, herees another one." The doctor said in a strained voice.

    "May I?" Rosalie asked as she reached out.

    ¡°No, I have him.¡± I said, instantly. "Colt will helppush if needed." It wasn''t that I didn''t trust anything

    would happen to him but I wasn''t about to let him out of my arms. Everything I had been through, was

    for him and his siblings.

    "Alpha, get another nket. Luna...push!" Colt reached down and grabbed a nket with one hand

    and used the other to helpcrunch. My wolf shed before my eyes, givingthe strength to push my

    second baby boy out.

    Again, the doctor instantly ced him in Colt''s arms. After clearing his airway, Colt cut the umbilical

    cord. He didn''t even cry but look around with the most grumpiest fast on.

    "Little Cooper Brian isn''t impressed to be here.¡± Coltughed as he managed to swaddle Cooper by

    himself. There was so much emotion in his voice that I felt like my heart was going to explode.

    "Little Elijah and Little Cooper. What beautiful names." Rosalie had a little tear run down her cheek.

    .

    "I''m sorry, Luna Penny, this isn''t going to feel great." The doctor said before he shoved his arm inside

    me. He was up to his elbow with his face serunched up. The pressure that I felt like was nothing else. It

    already felt like an alien was insidewith the babies moving around, this was very unnatural. .

    "What are you doing?" Colt asked, rmed.

    .

    "The third baby becbreech. I''m grabbing it''s legs to bring her out." He said in a strained voice. A few om

    seconds Vater, hovice arm slowly began to pulled out. Colt didn''t need to be told a third time. Grabbing

    the nket, he looked over at his little girl being born. .

    .

    With both boys in my arms, all I could do was wait and see. My wolf was front and center as she she

    helpedom Rushed, thest baby out. Thest wave of fluid cout as I felt the relief thates with being

    completely empty of babies. Her screams were pissed and filled the entire room. .

    "That''s my girl." Colt cooed.

    "What''s her name?" Rosalie asked as she watched Colt swaddle his only daughter. After this, this will

    be his only children. Regardless of what he will say, I''m fucking done.

    "Eliana Penelope." Colt answered. Just hearing my daughter''s nfinally brought tears to my eyes. Colt

    loved her for just a moment before cing her in my arms.

    "My family." Colt wrapped his arm aroundas he looked at me.

    "Givea few mintues to clean you up." The doctor said. His voice broughtout of my bubble, makingaware

    of Alec and Carson standing at the doorway.

 Chapter 504

    "Colt." I said, simply.

    "Hmm?" He didn''t even look at me.

    Nudging him, I finally got his attention and motioned towards the doorway. "Congraduations!" Carson

    said but didn''t make a move toloser.

    My first thought was my entire vagina waspetely exposed to them. Not that this was in anyway

    sexual but it was still incredibly vonerable situation. However, their bodies were blocking any other men

    from seeing me.

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    "Thank you." I said when Colt failed to answer. ¡°What is it?" "I''m sorry, Penny. Sir Joe was just spotted

    trying to make it to the airne." Alec shifted ufortably.

    "Colt can stay here and we can take him down." "No." I said instantly.

    "No?" Colt looked atconfused.

    "No. You will go and stop Joe." I said firmly. With all the babies in my arms, I couldn''t move. Thankfully,

    Rosalie realized what I was trying to do and helped take the babies andy them each on the bed in a

    row.

    Sitting up more, my wolf was already working on healing me. There already was less burning than

    before. "You will go and you will kill Joe the way you killed Vin. You need to see this through. We both

    know that if you aren''t the one to kill Joe that there will be this hole in your soul. After all he did to me...

    to us... I want you to be the one to kill him." "You just had the babies..." Colt stammered.

    "I am more than capable of taking care of our babies. Rosalie will be withand so will the doctor. Leave a

    few warriors but I''m sorry but Colt, I don''t need you." Colt looked taken aback. "I have learned that I am

    capable of handling myself. I am not just a luna but an alpha. No one is going to keepfrom going hwith

    my babies. That is where I am going... home. You will kill Joe and then meetat home. I''m not the weak,

    sensitive luna you had. I''m powerful and will not stand to take you out of seeing this through. Be the

    strong domanate alpha. Show our emamies what happens when you fuck with us. End this today." I

    knew my eyes shifted. By the look of Colt''s face, it was both beautiful and scary. This is what I meant to

    be an alpha. Putting other''s needs before yours. I wanted Colt besidebut Colt needed to stand beside

    his allies in battle. He dered this war forand now he will end this war.

    "I''m sorry but we need to go now or we will miss him." Alec said quietly but firmly.

    "Colt?" Carson added after a moment of silence.

    "Go. Making it back in one piece." "Are you sure?" Colt looked conflicted.

    "Completely. Go." Reaching out, I gave him a little push.

    "He will cback to you." Carson said with a smile. ¡°Alpha Penny.¡± My eyes met his and I couldn''t help the

    little blush that crept up on my cheeks. Yes, I wanted to go by alpha now but that didn''t mean I wasn''t

    still me. It felt good and I new the power that flowed freely in my veins.

    Watching Colt follow Carson and Alec out of the suit, I tried to push as much energy and power fromto

    him as I could. He needed it to not only heal but to be able to beat Joe. There was an brief moment that

    I felt alone but knowning that these babies neededwas more than enough motivation to stay focused.

    "Let''s get you home, alpha." The doctor smiled at me. "Letcheck the babies out first." "Sorry, doc. We

    need to leave now. There is a small opening and we need to get going. Jace is almost in postion for

    imediate extraction." "Penny, can you walk?" Rosalie asked in a worried voice.

    Swinging my legs to the side of the bed, there was only one way to know. "I guess we will find out."

    With Rosalie on one side and the doctor on the other, we gotstanding on my own two feet.

    "I think the best way to go about this was to wrap all the babies tightly against her chest." Rosalie said

    as he pulled out an extremely long wrap.

    ¡°I like that idea.¡± The doctor said. I was a little uneasy on my feet but my wolf instantly pushed herself

    forward.

    "I''m going to get the wrap set and then we will put the babies in." Rosalie said as she started wraping

    me. The doctor started cleaning up his supplies.

    Out of the corner of my eye, I could see the warrior check his watch and then touch his ear. "I''m sorry

    but we need to go!" .

    "Okay." Rosalie said as she picked up the first baby and put Elijah in ce! Next cCooper and then

    ina. "How do they feel? Snug?" .

    "Very much so." I said. I didn''t need my hands on them but it felt wrong to not put them there.

    .

    "Good. Let''s go!" The warrior said as he turned. The doctor took the front and Rosalie and followed

    him. Dead bodies covered almost every inch of the hallway. .

    "I''m going to need ssupport going down the stairs." I said loudly to whoever was listening.

    "Keep going. I got her." .

    How the fuck they got up behindwas beyondbut I barely had tto see who it was before they slipped their

    arm around mine. The massive ama arm on my left toldthere was two warriors around me. .

    "Rosalie?" I asked as I was practically carried down the stairs.

    "I''m here!" I heard behind me.

    "Do not leave her behind!" Imanded. It caughtoff guard but everyone aroundnodded like they didn''t

    have a choice but to listen.

    When the door opened at the bottom on the stairs, I got my first glimps at what a war looked like.

 Chapter 505

    "Fucking shit." This warrior said we he grabbed my arm and took off. We took a few steps before

    something that looked like a wolf but didn''t at the stime, jumped in front in front of us.

    He tried to turn us to the right but another one got in front of us again. "What are those things?" Rosalie

    sounded terrified but I didn''t have the tto look at her.

    I had literally pushed three babies out ofand now I was standing here, trying to run for our lives. The

    warrior holding my arm let go and got into a fighting position in front of me. "Follow the doctor and don''t

    stop!" He growled before he jumped into a fight. "This way!" I barely had tto ask where when I felt like

    my body was being ripped to the left.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    "What about them?" I yelled. I looked back just in ttoo see the weird looking wolf sh his ws across

    the warrior''s chest. "We can''t wait! You are our top priority!" My wolf didn''t like that. Stomping her feet,

    she wasn''t going to let this go. "NO!" I growled and ripped my arm from his grip. Turning around, I

    wasn''t sure what I was doing but my wolf did.

    Taking the front, I was pushed to the back for the first tin my life. It was like I was watching a movie but

    yet, I wasn''t. My body let out a massive authoritive growl so loud that the windows shook at the casino.

    The entire battle field on the back lot,pletely froze. Thankfully, my warriors used the distraction and

    got the upper hand.

    "Please! Can we go now?" The doctor touched my arm and tried to getto move. My wolf whipped my

    head around and growled at him. "I have orders to keep you and those babies safe. Please letdo my

    job." "Let''s go." There was a huge part ofthat wanted to stay and fight but the three little babies toldmy

    priorities needed to change.

    My wolf keptin the back. She was handling the running after just giving birth. She was powerful and

    kept trying to heal me. Still, I doubt I would have been able to keep up if it wasn''t for her. There wasn''t

    any shoes on my feet and the shirt that I was wear was more like a massive dress.

    Tree branches pped at my exposed legs and stabbed the souls of my feet but my wolf didn''t let up.

    She stayed along side of the doctor with another warrior and Rosalie just ahead of us.

    "Turn right!" The warrior said as we cup to a clearing. There was once a dirt road that now was covered

    in more weeds than anything else. The forest was slowly swallowing it whole.

    A white SUV sat idling with exhaust rising behind it. The side door opened and another warrior leaned

    out. "Hurry up!" It was only then that I realized we were being followed. My wolf looked behind to see a

    dozen or so wolves headed towards us. Foam was dripping from their mouths, making the entire forest

    seem infectious.

    The doctor and warrior helpedin before Rosalie jumped in and the doctor followed us, shutting the door.

    The other warrior got in the passenger''s seat before we started peeling out.

    "GO! GO! GO!" The doctor said. He had one hand on the wall and the other hand firmly around my

    arm. There wasn''t any seats in the back, only hospital grade bedding material. Looking around, I

    realized this was literally a hospital on wheels. The different size cuffs bouncing off the walls and

    birthing materials maderealize that this was meant for me. They created it in case I had to give birth in

    a car.

    "We aren''t stopping until we are back on packnds." The driver said. His voice sounded familiar.

    Looking over, Jace looked back atand smiled. "Good to see you, Penny." My wolf letcback in front. It

    was such a weird experience that I was a little dizzy at first. "It is so good to see you, too." "How are the

    babies?" The doctor asked as he leaned over and pulled the wrap back a little.

    "Is it safe to take them out?¡± I asked, unsure if we were still being followed.

    ¡°I can''t guarantee we are safe until we are on packnds but I don''t believe we are being followed.¡± The

    smile quickly left Jace''s face as he becan alpha again.

    "I didn''t get to assess them so I need to do it now. They need their shots and we need to check for

    fluid." The doctor and Rosalie started unwrappingand pulling the babies out.

    .

    Elijah was the first baby they pulled f out. It was easy to identify him as he was the only one only one

    with a Sirthmark across his neck. It almost looked like a dragon, which was pretty badass. I was a little

    proud of that. .

    .

    He was just looking around, taking in everything that was happening. The doctor pulled him off to the

    side and started listening to his heart cate.m Rosalie pulled Cooper out next and did the same. He was

    still ring at her with burrowed eyebrows. If the grumpy emoji was a face, it would be his. I had to

    smirk at that. He was even trying to push Rosalie''s hand away as she tried listening to his heart. .

    .

    The wrap was loose enough that I took it the rest of the way off. Little ina was not making any

    sounds and had hepeyes closed. My internal bells were going off as I quickly unwrapped her.

    "Something is wrong." I said quietly as I looked at my motionless daughter. .

    "Give her to me.¡± The doctor said instantly and practically ripped her out of my hands. Her blue color

    brought tears to my eyes as the doctor listened to her breathing.

 Chapter 506

    Chapter 0506 Colt POV It felt wrong to leave Penny but she was right. I needed to see this through.

    It wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t trust the boys to kill Joe, I wanted to be the one to do it.

    Penny¡¯s blood and birthing fluids were still on my hands but so was the blood from Vin¡¯s heart. It sat

    firmly in my hand. Picking it up on my way out was more of an impulse thing. I wanted to return it back

    to Joe as a present. As a fuck you to everyone who thought they could go up against me.

    Getting into a vehicle, Carson sped away quickly. ¡°Do we have any backup?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Some. They are still clearing the buildings and picking off the mutants.

    However, we haven''t found where they are making them. After we kill Joe, we will need to follow the

    train and see where it leads.¡± Carson said as he turned so fast that the car got on two wheels.

    ¡°What are you going to do with the heart?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Give it back to Joe.¡± Shrugging, I wasn¡¯t sure they would understand but both of them broke out

    laughing.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but Penny was badass today.¡± Carson looked back at me quickly before turning back around.

    ¡°I have a feeling things are going to be changing.¡± The warmth that filled my soul was something I

    never expected.

    | ¡°Shit! There is the ne and it is running!¡± Alec pointed ahead. It was a smaller ne but was big

    enough to make it a private ne.

    ¡°Fuck.¡± My heart started beating faster. ¡°Get me up there. We can¡¯t let him leave!¡± Carson drove on the

    grass and over to the back of the runway. The ne had started moving, making the resistance so

    heavy that the car started swerving.

    ¡°We aren¡¯t going to make it!¡± Alec yelled as he held onto Carson¡¯s head rest.

    ¡°We better make it!¡± I yelled back. My hand was on the door handle. ¡°Go Faster!¡± I yelled.

    As we went faster, the ne was

    EE picking up speed too. ¡°How are you going to stop it?¡± Carson yelled back at me, - ¡°I''have a

    grenade. Just get me close enough I can throw it and pop a hole in it!¡± I tried with all my might to push

    the door open but against the force of the ne and how fast we were going, I couldn¡¯t do it. I was

    forced to take off my vest and roll the window down.

    With the grenade in one hand, I pushed my torso out of the window. As hard as the wind tried to blow

    me out of the car, Alec had ahold of my legs to keep me from doing just that.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°We need to get closer!¡± Screaming, I hoped Carson heard me. I hadn¡¯t pulled the pen but I didn¡¯t think

    I could get it close enough without the wind

    stopping it.

    Carson heard me and slowly moved | over until we were adjacent to the rear tire. ¡°This might end

    badly! As soon as I throw it, m on your breaks!¡± I yelled.

    I couldn¡¯t hear if they responded from how loud the ne was but this was my only shot. Putting the

    pen between my teeth, I ripped it out in one motion.

    With everything I had, my arm pulled back and threw the grenade as hard as I could into the rear tire

    hatch.

    Carson instant got on the breaks, making my body bend over. The car mming into my stomach,

    taking all the air out of me. Not wanting to miss, my eyes stayed on the ne.

    Right as the front wheels pulled off, an explosion made the ne jump before

    a chunk of metal bounced off the runway. Complete relief flooded me as the ne touched back down

    and skidded to a stop, sideways.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Carson asked. The car had stopped but I coudn¡¯t move. I wasn¡¯t sure if I was stuck or

    if I still couldn¡¯t breath from the door being shoved in my stomach.

    ¡°Um RL Carson got out and came around as I let out a few coughs. ¡°That will leave a mark.¡± He said as

    he opened the door and helped me get out of the window.

    Alec had walked up as I pulled my body free. ¡°Look.¡± The three of us turned our heads in time to see

    half a dozen men exit from

    the ne. ¡°Is Joe there?¡± I asked, searching the men for someone familiar.

    ¡°There he is.¡± Alec muttered as a seventh man exited the ne. He had stopped to look at us. Taking

    off his jacket, he started rolling his sleeves as he walked down the stairs.

    ¡°Where are our men? This is two against one.¡± Alec asked quietly.

    Alec was on my left and Carson was on my right. Before we started walking towards them, I went to the

    car and got Vin¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Three minutes out.¡± Carson muttered as I got back into line.

    ¡°We need to stall then.¡± I said and we started walking towards them. He had six warriors but the three

    of us were

    alphas. Still, two against one was never the best odds and with Joe in there, who know how this was

    going to turn | out.

    ¡°This wasn¡¯t how I pictured us meeting again.¡± Joe said as he stopped walking. We were fifty yards

    between us.

    ¡°This wasn¡¯t by my choice. I told you what was going to happen.¡± I said firmly. My wolf wanted to be in

    front but I kept his at bay.

    ¡°I''must admit. I underestimated you.¡± Joe chuckled.

    ¡°I believe this belongs to you.¡± For more dramatic affect, I pulled the heart back and tossed it at him. It

    landed with a thug a few feet in front of Joe, rolling a few times so loose gravel stuck to the sticky heart.

    Joe''s face

    hardened as he stared at it. ¡°I stayed true to my word and I killed Vin like I told you I would.¡±

 Chapter 507

    "It''s that a nice touch." All the yfulness was out of Joe''s voice.

    "I''ll admit, it felt good too. Penny is back in my possession and Vin is dead. Thest thing forto handle

    is you." "I am the head of the mafia family in Italy. Do you really think you can just kind walk away like

    nothing happened?" Joe almost sounded like he was stalling.

    "You are going to avenge Vin''s death regardless. At least this way, whoever takes after you will

    hopefully learn what you couldn''t. I''ll give them the swarning. Leave my family alone and I''ll leave you

    alone. Fuck withand find out." Joe held out his hands and smiled. ¡°You are assuming you will beat me.

    There is seven of us and only three of you." "Three alphas and backup ising. Your tis running out."

    I was itching to get my hands on Joe. Not that I had a real anger towards him the way I did Vin.

    However, he forced Penny into giving him her blood.

    "I neverid a hand on her. You still want to kill me?" "You aided Vin. You didn''t return Penny tobut was

    going to use her blood for your own personal gain. A gain at the loss of humans. People our ancestors

    swore to protect. You run a mafia. It might have morals but you still crossed mine." "It''s unfortunate you

    see it that way." Joe sighed.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    It was finally time. "If it helps you, I will be happy to send Vin''s heart back with yours to exin the

    conditions. I will evenbel who''s is who out of the goodness of my heart." I knew that was a low blow

    but I was done talking and ready for a good fucking fight. My wolf had healedand the energy that Penny

    gavewas flowing.

    It was like a drug in my veins. Her power was unlike anything else I had felt. As soon as she decided to

    embrace her alpha blood, it made my wolf that much stronger too. He had grown a few inches in both

    height and width.

    My wolf was at the surface already so when Joe showedhis fangs, my wolf easily shovedto the side.

    That wasn''t enough for him though. Hepletely shifted so within seconds, I was standing on all

    fours.

    Alec and Carson both shifted and they were growling beside me. Looking at the seven wolves in front

    of us, I finally heard the stomping of our backup. As soon as they broke the tree line, Joe''s men

    attacked.

    I watched as my wolf took off, meeting Joe half way. Both of us got on our hind legs. My paw pped

    away his jaws and bit down on his shoulder. Blood filled our mouth but Joe got his foot up. Pushing

    against our stomach, he pushed away. Rolling to the side, my wolf was up and ready for more.

    Staying low to the ground, we started circling eachother. He knew he wasn''t going to get out of here

    alive but he was damn sure wanting to take a piece ofwith him.

    Joe stepped once more to the side but slipped slightly. ncing down, he realized he slipped on a pool

    of blood from one of his warriors. He had transformed back into his human form. The head was a good

    five feet from the body that was still leaking blood. It was so crudely ripped off that chunks of flesh hung

    off his body.

    Using the distraction, we jumped towards him. Joe was quicker than I expected. He got low and using

    his back legs, pushed us off and away from him before rolling over. This time, he jumped and we were

    on the bottom.

    His ws swiped at our face, leaving three w marks on our cheeks. His leg was on the ground for

    stability, allowing us to push against it so hard that it snapped out of ce. His body fell and we rolled

    on top of him.

    It was our turn to attack. He kept his paws against us from biting his neck. Using the next best thing,

    our ws shed across his stomach. There was a unique satisfaction of watching his stomach fall out

    of him. Next cthe intestines.

 Chapter 508

    As soon as we drove up to the train, the first thing I noticed was our men. Everyone was done with their

    assignments and were standing around. A group of women of all ages were cuddled together, sitting on

    the ground.

    "Alpha." Hank''s beta cup toinstantly and bowed. For the life of me, I couldn''t remember his name.

    "These are all the women that were freed. All will need medical attention but nothing life threatening."

    "Get them in a vehicle and get them back to my pack for treatment. They will be interviewed and

    provided for there.¡± Imanded instantly.

    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    "Okay. I will be traveling with them to assure their safety." I noticed more than once he kept looking

    back at them with a weird expression on his face. "Hank is on the train, waiting for you to arrive. All

    warriors are instructed to board the train and be prepared for where ever it goes." "Good. Take

    swarriors with you." I said and walked off. I could hear himmand people around but my attention

    on was on Carson and Alec as they were a few steps ahead of me. Sof the men were sitting down,

    talking andughing like the fight was already over. Maybe there was so many men that it was easier

    than I expected. Though, Joe and Vin might of thought I wouldn''t have found all this. I wasn''t even sure

    what to do with all thisnd and newly acquired casino. Maybe I could turn this into ssort of camp for

    training young alphas or teens learning to fight. I''d have to ask Penny since this was technically her

    land.

    Walking up to the engine, I almost had to plug my ears with how loud it was. The metal bars were cold

    under my hands as I climbed thedder. "Hank." I said as soon as I cinto view.

    "Congrattions!¡± Hank had a huge smile on his face as he cup to me. I was expecting a handshake

    but he pulledinto a full hug.

    It was a little awkward but there wa still somethingforting about it.... not that I could show that.

    "Thanks, man." I said and gave him a few ps on the back.

    Hank letgo but held onto my shoulders. The look on his face was like a proud grandpa. After a few

    seconds, he letgo and went back to the train. ¡°Ready to start this beast and find out there she goes?"

    Alec and Carson were both standing off to the side with their arms folded. Alec was rather amused and

    Carson didn''t even try to hide the smile on his face. "Let''s go." Rolling my eyes at them, I walked over

    to the window and looked out.

    Hank pulled on the string, making the horn re. All the men quickly jumped onto an open car. Thest

    few men had to run a little before jumping since Hank wasn''t waiting. The train moved slowly down the

    tracks, givinga beautiful view of thendscape.

    "Do we have an idea of where this goes?" Carson asked.

    "Not a single one. I had someone run down the tracks sbut after ten miles, it kept going so he turned

    back around." ¡°I have a feeling it just runs in aplete circle. If this is where they make the mutants,

    then they board them on the train to transport them to where they can put them into vehicles and take

    them where ever they need to go." I didn''t even bother looking at them as I spoke.

    ¡°We need a fucking party for the men and for everyone when we get back.¡± Carson said as he yawned.

    "How are you yawning?¡± Hank bickered like they were kids.

    "Didn''t sleep the bestst night." "The day is almost over so I guess you can sleep on the way home." I

    looked back just in tto see Hank shake his head. "I''m not as young as I used to be. Granted, this is the

    most fun I''ve had in years.'' "I''ll seco-" Hank started but Alec cut him off.

    "Look." Pointing out the window, Alec saw a building in the distance. "Men. Be ready." Carson said. His

    tone instantly changed to that of an alpha ready to go into battle.

    .The train started slowing as we creeped our way closer and closer.

    bend As soon as we got around the bend, an incredibly old event denter stood beforeus. The paint was

    chipping, part of the roof was missing and most of the windows were broken. Still, it looked like a lot of

    traffic had taken ce to have the doors opened to their fullest capability. .

    The train cup level to the cement. The cool air almost made this a spookier ce, not to mention the

    faint cries I could hear. "You hear that?" I asked anyone.

    "Sure do." Alec muttered under his breath.

    Taking a deep breath, it was now or never. "Let''s go." I was the first one to step off the train, signaling

    everyone else to do the same. Not wanting to go in alone, I waited for the rest of the warriors to be

    ready with guns in their hands.

    .

    No one spoke a word but as soon as I saw everyone was ready, I took the lead and walked into the

    vestibule avers Dust covered the floor but the footprints and paw prints were etched into it. Swere fresh

    and shad anothery of dust that indicated how old they were. .

    .

    Alec snapped his fingers, getting my attention. As soon as I met his eyes, he pointed into the next room

    next room om Following his direction, my eyesnded a chain link cage with mutants in it. Swere on the

    floor, dead or asleep. Other''s didn''t realize we were here so they were just licking their paw or pacing. .

    Wondering what they would do, I signaled everyone to wait and I walked into the room.

 Chapter 509

    Instantly, their noses lifted and their eyes met mine. As soon as sstarted growling, the one asleep woke

    up and joined in. By the looks at the others being trampled, they must be dead. Not surviving the

    transformation.

    The chain-link held up against their protest. I wished their was a cure but I doubt anything would

    change what they did to these humans. Their DNA waspletely altered. It would take years to

    achieve that, if it was even possible.

    After a few moments, Alec and everyone else started piling in. My attention was brought back to my

    surroundings as I kept looking around. The lights were out, making it really dark and only getting

    darker. Thankfully, wolves had excellent night vision or this would really be difficult.

    "Alpha." I heard someone whisper. I had started walking down a hallway when they tried to get my

    attention from behind.

    Not verbally answering but I turned and looked to see who it was. All eyes were on a single man as he

    looked into the ss of double doors. My curiosity got the best ofand I turned back to see what he was

    looking at.

    He stepped aside so I could get a good look. Cleaning the dust off the window, I got a good look. It was

    one of the main rooms. Tables were lined up with looked like hospital beds in the middle. The whole

    scene remindedof when humans would give blood for the Red cross but this was much for

    unorganized. It wasn''t until I saw another cage that I got concerned.

    "Be ready." I muttered and pushed the door open.

    I was expecting more growling but I was met with cries of scared women and men yelling, ''stay back''. I

    was still trying toprehend what I was seeing when the overhead lights flickered on. It took a few

    times and sdidn''t work but it allowed us to see the entire room.

    "They are still human." Alec whispered in shock.

    "Why are women where?¡± Carson asked. ¡°I thought the wolves were all men?" As much as I wanted to

    let them out, I wanted to know what they knew. Quietly, I walked up to the men since they didn''t seem

    as scared. "Have you been injured?" I asked, looking at their naked bodies for injuries.

    "No! Stay back!" One of them held up his fist like he was going to fight us. By the look of them, they

    haven''t had a decent meal in days.

    "I''m not here to hurt you." I wasn''t sure how to help them though either. "Can you tellwhat happened

    here?" "They kidnapped us and brought us here. They would tie us down and inject us with

    something." He shook his head like he couldn''t bare to say anymore.

    "What did they want with the women?¡± Alec asked,ing up beside me.

    "They did something to them. Put rabies or something in them! They would unhook us and put a girl out

    there to see what they would do. They would always kill the girl and that would make them happy. After

    that, we never saw them again." Another guy said. He had track marks all down his arm, missing a few

    teeth and even a few toes.

    "Where were you kidnapped from?" I asked, wanting more information.

    "W-we were all homeless. He cup to our camp and offered drinks. Next thing we knew woke up here

    and naked.¡± "Is that all you know?" I pushed.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

 Chapter 510

    Fighting off my wolf was more difficult than I imagined. All the humans listened and obeyed as they got

    released. After giving us their nand location they wished to be dropped off at, they were blindfolded

    from abandoned material found in another part of the center.

    Not that they trustedbut I didn''t want them to see I was a wolf too. Their experience was a terrible one

    and we would get more resistance if they knew what we really were. If they fought me, they would get

    hurt and trying to save their lives were what I was after.

    "Did you get ahold of your bank?" Alec cup behind me. I was so preupied by watching the humans

    get loaded that I didn''t even hear him.

    "Yeah. I have all the ounts being set up right now." "I got off the phone with Kristen. We want to go

    half in with you." Looking back, Alec was just standing with his hands in his pockets, like this was

    another normal day. "I appreciate that." "She said something else...." Alec trailed off. This time, he

    looked atand I could see it wasn''t the best news. "What happened?" Turning my body, I faced him,

    ready for the blow he was going to give me. "She had gotten a call from Jace. He had picked up Penny

    and the doctor was examining the babies. ina had swallowed sfluid. She was unresponsive for an

    undetermined amount of time. Kristen got a helicopter in the air and they are schedule to get everyone

    within the hour. The doctor was able to clear her and it appears she is okay but they are going to be

    keeping her in the hospital for awhile for supervision." It was like another punch to my gut. Closing my

    eyes, I had to walk away. If they weren''t already dead, I would make their death more painful. Pulling

    out my phone, I looked up Penny''s nand hit call.

    "Oh, Colt." Penny sighed. "Did Kristen talk to you?" "She told Alec. Is ina okay?" "I don''t know. She

    is alive if that is what you mean. She hasn''t opened her eyes but her airway sounds clear-ish. There is

    still a little moister sound in there. He thinks she might have inhaled and swallowed sfluid. Since we

    couldn''t properly address each baby, she didn''t get cleaned out." By the end of Penny speaking, her

    voice cracked. I couldn''t resist the tears that gued my eyes. ¡°She''s your daughter. She will be strong

    and will fight this. You stay strong momma. Stay strong for our daughter and for our sons. I will be there

    as soon as I can be." "They are sending a second helicopter for you. I need you with me. Your job there

    is done. It''s tyou chwith me." Penny said instantly. It sounded like she pushed the tears back and

    forced herself to toughen up.

    "I''ll be ready." "Kristen did ask that maybe you could convince Alec to go htoo." There was a little

    laughter to her voice, which madesmile. Sniffling, it even brought a small smile to my face. "I''ll bring

    him htoo." "Thank you for killing them." Her voice was small, embarrassed she wanted them dead. "I

    saved their hearts to send back to whoever is in charge now. Hopefully, all this will be done." In the

    distance, I could hear the helicopter over the phone. "I have to go." "Callwhen you get to the hospital.

    Letknow how she is. Are the boys okay?" I asked, quickly.

    "The boys are good. I''ll let you know. Love you." "Love you too." I said and a secondter, my phone

    said call ended. Bringing it down, I felt a sense of loss for sreason. As I put my phone back in my

    pocket, I heard shuffling of footsteps behind me. As much as I wanted to be alone, I knew that wasn''t

    going to happen just yet.

    ¡°Alec filledin." Carson didn''t try to touchor evenloser.

    "I''m getting on that helicopter." It was more of a dare to argue kind of tone.

    "Take Alec with you. You need family right now. Hank and I will finish all this. Just givethe bank stuff

    and I''ll see everything ispleted." .

    Well, that solved that issue. Pulling out my phone, I sent Carson the nof my contact with my password

    to him before putting my phone away again. "I sent it." .

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    "My daughter swallowed fluid when she was born. After a short stay, she was released and she was

    incredibly healthy after that." Turning around, I looked at Carson. I wasn''t sure what I wanted to say.

    After opening and closing my mouth a few times, Carson just nodded in understanding.

    "All the humans are loaded up." A warrior cup and stood between Carson and I. He looked between us

    like he knew he interrupted something.

    "Good. Get the train moving. I want a team left here. Collect all theevidence and then tter this ce. I

    it want to beplete ashes before we leave here." I said, firmly. He nodded and walked off. .

    "I didn''t find anything but I did find where they were mixing it all. I have pictures of it all." Carson

    muttered.

    "Thank you." I said, quickly before I chickened out of saying it.

    Carson looked into my eyes and knew what I was talking about. ¡°Brian would be proud of you. I know I

    am.¡± .

    I couldn''t respond but nodded.

    Carson put his hand on my shoulder for a second, squeezed and let go again We stood in silence and

    watched as Hank finalized his count and got on the train. After ring the horn, he took off slowly. .

    Alec walked up to me. Carson nodded at Alec and walked away to get things going inside. "Helicopter

    will be here within the hour." "You''reing with me." I stated. Alec raised an eye brow in response.

 Chapter 511

    "I''m what?" "With me. Kristen''s orders. You can argue with her." Alec rolled his eyes and folded his

    arms. ¡°Wouldn''t doany good. Funny how she didn''t tellthat when I was on the phone with her." "She

    isn''t stupid." That brought a little smile to my face. Knowing my sister was giving Alec hell still was

    something that madeproud for sreason.

    "No. She is a lot of things but stupid isn''t one of them." We fell into a semifortable silence as we

    watched evidence get brought out. ¡°A-alpha?" A warrior looked ufortable at a crate he was

    carrying.

    "What?" "Um..." He didn''t want to say what it was so instead, he walked up toto show me. Inside, there

    was multiple bags of blood with Penny''s non them. This was all the blood they had taken but hadn''t

    used yet.

    My first thought was to save it so we could give it back to her but it wasn''t kept cold and couldn''t be any

    good. ¡°Leave it here.¡± The warrior put the crate on the ground and walked away. ¡°What are you going to

    do with it?" Alec asked.

    "Trying to decide how to dispose of it." Keeping the anger from rising was harder said than done.

    "You can just dump it out." Alec suggested.

    "That just seems...." I wasn''t sure how to describe it. Wasteful wasn''t the right word. Putting her blood

    in the dirt seemed dirty and almost disrespectful. I couldn''t risk just putting it in the center and hoping it

    is destroyed in the fire. We couldn''t bury the bags in case they were ever found and something was

    done with the blood.

    "We can spill the blood on the front doors then put the gas on top of it. That way it''s like she is burning

    down the building." "What gas?" We had slighter fluid but nothing like what he was describing.

    "They found an abandoned gas station they have been using to fill their vehicles with. A few guys

    grabbed a couple of the cans and brought them with us. They assumed we would be burning shit." "I''m

    lighting the fire so they have until the helicopter gets here to clear the building. We are not missing our

    flight." Alec nodded and walked to warn the guys to pick it up. I wasn''t sure what to do so I just stood

    there. Every few minutes, I checked my phone for an update from Penny. More than once, I pulled up

    her nand was going to hit call but just clicked my phone off and put it back into my pocket.

    After what felt like eternity, the distance sounds of the helicopter made my anxiety re up a little.

    ¡°Everything is ready.¡± Alec said.

    As if right on cue, the train crumbling around the corner. Grabbing the crate, I walked over and set it

    down by the front doors. Pulling out my pocket knife and cutting the top off, it was easy to spill the

    blood on the wooden frame. The wood was so old that the blood stuck to it and seemed into it instantly.

    Once I was finished, a warrior cup toand handedthe gas without saying a word. The helicopter was

    approaching quickly, ready tond on the old parking lot. Spraying the gas everywhere was almost

    satisfying in itself. After all the warriors were loaded into the train, I took the lighter and lit it.

    For sreason, I just looked at the fire for a moment before I touched it to the gas. There was a small

    st as the fire spread quickly up the side of the building. I had to step back quickly and make sure I

    still had eyebrows after that.

    .

    No one spoke as we just watched how quickly it eloped in mes. Once I was satisfied the blood was

    om mpletely burned, did I put my head down and walked towards the helicopter. Carson would see to it

    that nothing was left. My job here was done and it would honestly be a long tbefore I made it back to

    hisnd. .

    Alec wasn''t far behindso I waited until he was in the helicopter before I looked onest tat the massive

    fire before stepping off thend for thest time. Alec brought the hearts with him so there was nothing

    lefthere to do.

    Once I was buckled in, the helicopter took off. My eyes didn''t leave the fire until it was out of sight

    completely. More than once, I kept checking my phone for updates but seeing as I didn''t have any bars,

    the likely hood ofgetting an update was slim to none.

    Being confined to this tiny moving room, I was left to only my thoughts to keepsane. Closing my eyes, I

    just pictured my babies from when I first met them. Cutting each of their umbilical cords and the love in

    Penny''s eyes.

    .

    Only when the helicopter dropped suddenly, did I open my eyes. I was home. There was a cart waiting

    off to el the side to take us to the hospital. My hand firmly gripped the handle to the door the whole way

    down. So, when it finally touched down, I jumped out and practically ran to the golf cart. .

    Thankfully, Alec was right behindso my warrior took off instantly. To my pleasure he drove like we were

    being chased so we got there very quickly.

    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    "Alpha." I was greeted at the door by the doctor and a few nurses.

    "How''s my daughter?" I asked, skipping pleasantries.

    .

    Thankfully, he turned and walked in front of me, leadingto her. "She is okay. We have her on the

    monitors. We were able to get the rest of the fluid out and do a full assessment. were to getvife!, I''m

    happy to say that all three babies are going to be okay." He opened the door forto go in. Still, I wasn''t

    prepared for what I saw. .

 Chapter 512

    My little girl wasying in a small crib with different tubes and wireing out of her. She was

    breathing on her own but there was an oxygen mask on her face. It was so tiny, like the size of my

    hand. A little nket wasid acrossed her.

    I was vaguely aware of the doctor behind me as I reached down and touched her little hand. Her body

    instantly responded to my touch. Her arms and legs started moving around and even her eyes blinked

    open to look at me. My emotions were caught in my throat as I looked at her. It felt like a ball was

    keeping me from saying anything. Nothing woulde out but I feltplete joy looking at her.

    ¡°T''wondered if she would wake up to your touch. Already a daddy¡¯s girl.¡± The doctorughed to himself.

    After clearing my throat, I finally find my voice. ¡°When can she go home?¡± ¨¦p ¡°That depends on her.

    Once I see her stats improving and she drinks an ounce of milk, she can go home.¡± ¡°When is she due

    to eat?¡± I hated that didn¡¯t know my own daughter''s schedule.

    ¡°Actually, if you can get her to eat, that would be great. Let me get the nurse in here to get her ready for

    you to hold her and bring a bottle.¡± The doctor looked at me for permission. After I nodded, he walked

    out of the room.

    ¡°Hear that? Daddy get''s to feed you.¡±

    As soon as the word daddy was out of my mouth, there was this warm that spread over my body. €?

    ¡°Colt?¡± Penny¡¯s voice entered my head from the mind-link.

    ¡°Hey. I just got here and came straight to ina¡¯s room.¡± I felt a little guilty for not talking to Penny

    sooner. &? ¡°Okay, we will be right there.¡± Penny didn¡¯t cut the link but pushed it to the side.

    ¡°Hello, Alpha. I understand you are going to feed Miss. ina?¡± The nurse walked in and immediately

    put hand sanitizer on her hands.

    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Perfect. If would actually be helpful if you would like to grab a pillow and sit down on the chair.

    You''re not wearing

    a shirt so that is perfect. Skin to skin is extremely important for bonding.¡± It wasn¡¯t my ce to argue

    with her on this. She knew what my daughter needed better than I did right now so I did as she asked. I

    wasn¡¯t sure what she was doing to ina but I didn¡¯t have to wait long.

    Sitting in the chair with the pillow under my arm, the nurse brought over my daughter. She was tightly

    wrapped in a nket and was fussing. Her little cries broke my heart. As soon as the nurse put her in

    my arms, ina stopped crying and started cooing.

    ¡°She is going to have you wrapped around her finger.¡± The nurseughed at the sight. The door

    opened and Penny walked in, carrying two other babies. ¡°Hello, Alpha Penny! We were

    going to see if Alpha Colt would be able to feed ina.¡± She walked over and grabbed a little bottle and

    brought it back to me.

    Taking it from her, I brought it awkwardly up to her lips. Not entirely sure what to do, I rubbed the bottle

    on her lips to see if she would open up.

    Instantly, she pulled the bottle into her mouth and started sucking away.

    ¡°Oh good!¡± Penny smiled and sat down on the couch.

    ¡°Let me clean the crib out and you can put the boys in there if you wish. Do you need any supplies in

    here?¡± The nurse asked Penny.

    ¡°No. I don¡¯t think so. Thank you.¡± Penny smiled at the nurse.

    She didn¡¯t verbally respond but nodded

    and started clearing out the crib. Once she was done, she quietly left the room.

    ¡°She is doing really well.¡± Penny said after a few minutes.

    ¡°How are you doing?¡± Looking over at her, Penny was looking at our daughter. The circle under her

    eyes were dark and her entire face looked sunken.

    ¡°Weak. Tired. The doctor said they took too much blood and now my hemoglobin is very low. I don¡¯t

    want our babies out of my eyesight.¡± Looking back at ina, I couldn¡¯t me her. Everything that

    happened was incredibly traumatizing. I had opened my mouth to say something when a knock

    sounded on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡± I said after Penny nodded at me.

    Kristen stuck her head in to see if it really was okay for her toe in.

    ¡°How is everyone?¡± She asked as she opened the door more. Alec slipped in behind her and closed

    the door. He stayed at the door with his arms crossed.

    ¡°Still processing I think.¡± I answered for us.

    Kristen came up to me and looked down. She didn¡¯t try to touch ina but just smiled. ¡°She is too

    perfect.¡± ¡°She is.¡± I agreed.

    Kristen moved to sit beside Penny.

    Instantly, Penny handed her one of the babies but I couldn¡¯t see who it was.

    ¡°These boys have quite the job of keeping our girls safe!¡± Kristenughed but it was the emotion in her

    voice that made me look at her. She avoided my looked but I could tell she knew I was looking at her.

    ¡°That they do.¡± Penny agreed.

    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    ¡°So, listen. I really do understand the traumatic experience you have been through. Ipletely

    understand you wanting to lock yourselves away in your house with your babies and not let anyone in. I

    really do but Penny, you are struggling and need some help.

    Obviously you have Colt but there is still stuff that needs to be done. Can Ie over with Adalynn and

    help you take care of the babies? I''m not staying all day, just while Colt is at work and | then I''ll leave.

    I''ll do all theundry | and dishes. I''ll cook and clean and you

    Sw? "19 BONUS can justy in bed and hold your babies. Let me help you.¡±

 Chapter 513

    "I wasn''t going to argue. I''m too tired to argue. Not only have I been too ufortable to sleep, I have

    been living in fear someone will take my babies. Now that I know they are safe, I just want to sleep."

    Penny gave Kristen a small smile.

    ina pushed the bottle from her mouth. Setting it down, I pulled her up so she was on my shoulder

    and tried to burp her. "You''re good at that.¡± Kristen said to me.

    "Only doing what I saw in the movies. I have no idea if I am doing it right." As if ina had the perfect

    timing, she let out a veryrge burp. "That''s my girl." I chuckled as she curled her head in my shoulder.

    "She didn''t do that for me." Penny frowned.

    ¡°She is a daddy''s girl.¡± I said back as I leaned back and gotfortable. There already was a soft spot

    in my heart for her.

    Alec''s phone started ringing. He looked down at it and then walked out of the room. I just wanted him

    go, conflicted on what I should do. My heart wants to say with Penny and the babies but I knew I still

    have a responsibility to the pack to finish this. "Penny, I know you don''t feel good but there are sthing

    you will need to be told and make decisions on. Those obviously don''t need to be done right now but

    when you are ready." Penny sighed. She handed the other boy to Kristen and stood up. She started

    walking to the bathroom. "Tomorrow. I''m ready to go hand sleep." Closing the door behind her, it was

    just Kristen and I left in the room.

    "Thank you for offering to help, Ice." "We are family. The only family I have. Of course I would do

    anything to make you sure both are okay." "Is it weird to think a year ago you were stressing about

    finding your mate?" "Seems like a lifetago." Iceughed. "Alec said that Alpha Carson wants to have a

    party to celebrate before everyone leaves." "He mentioned it." I vaguely remembered that.

    ¡°I''ll get it all figured out and organized." Ice said as Penny cout of the bathroom.

    "Organize what?" She asked before sitting back down on the couch.

    "Alpha Carson wants to throw a party for our victory before everyone leaves." Kristen told her.

    "That''s all you. I''ll show up but that''s it." Penny sighed and curled up in a ball.

    "Ice, can you asked the doctor if we can leave since ina ate all she was suppose to?" "Of course."

    Kristen stood up and put the babies in the crib since Penny didn''t move to take them.

    As soon as she was gone, I looked at Penny. "You don''t have to go." "I know but I need to. Like you still

    have responsibilities to the pack, so do I. I can''t ask them to callAlpha and not act like one. I''m going to

    take stoff of my duties but I will still make spublic appearances for awhile. It looks like ina will be

    okay so now it''s just getting back to a new normal." The door opened quickly. "I heard you are ready to

    spring loose?" The doctor said as he walked in.

    "She ate her whole bottle and it would be nice for us to settle in." The doctor looked at Penny and

    nodded. ¡°She needs bedrest and sleep. It will take stto rebuild her blood supply. Her wolf has already

    healed her from childbirth so I think maybe a week and she will feel back to normal but the more sleep,

    the better." "You won''t get any fight from me." Penny yawned as she spoke.

    He looked at me. "Any questions?" "No, Doc. Thanks." "You know where to findif you need anything.

    They need at least three diapers a day or not more. They should be eating every two to three hours.

    Here is a pamphlet on everything you need to know about babies." He ced sreading material in a

    small bag that was sitting by the door before walking out of the room.

    "I''ll get everything in the car. You can cmake your way when you are ready." Kristen had a huge smile

    on her face. She started cleaning as I looked at Penny.

    "Go ahead and get into the car. I''ll grab the babies and follow you out." "The carseats are at home."

    Penny looked around and realized we weren''t prepared.

    "It''s fine. I''ll hold them." "I''ll drive you home!" Kristen said a little too excited.

    "No...I will be driving. The goal is no more scary situations." Alec raised an eyebrow at Kristen, daring

    her to respond.

    "Ass." She muttered as she carried a handful of stuff out of the room.

    Standing up, I grabbed the boys and Penny led us out of the hosptial room. "Don''t worry. Kristen isn''t m

    cooking for you either. Your freezer ispletely stocked with meals and there is a meal train set up

    for you." Alec muttered quietly before we walked out of the hospital. .

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    All I could do was smirk as we were in earshot of Ice. She had opened the door for Penny andbefore

    closing it behind us. However, she didn''t get in.

    "Noting?" Penny asked, rolling down the window.

    .

    "Not yet. I''ll be there shortly. I am and going to start on a few things and any things then head over Aled

    is staying with you and is very capable of changing a diaper." .

    "Baby diapers only. I don''t do adult ones." Alec said a little too aggressively. Penny and I both started

    laughing at this and Kristen just rolled her eyes.

    "See you soon!" She said and started walking off.

    "Alec, if you would rather work, that''s okay." Penny said as he started driving.

    .

    "Are you serious? You have worked with Kris before. Do you honestlym think I will aplish anything

    with her in the office?" He looked through the rear view mirror at Penny. .

 Chapter 514

    "Fair enough.¡± Penny gavea look and smirked. We both knew how Kristen was and found it funny it

    was his turn to deal with her. There wasn''t any sympathy but we shared a look that said we might poke

    the bear a few times for our own personal entertainment.

    I was surprised as we pulled up to our house. It was decorated in pink and blue streamers and there

    was a veryrge sign that said, welchome. "What''s all this?" Penny asked.

    "Sherry.¡± Alec muttered as he parked the car and got out. Opening my door first, he then moved to help

    Penny out. She didn''t require assistance walking so he walked beside her.

    Alec opened the front door for us and I was not as surprised to see a veryrge basssitting against the

    wall with a little changing station that had taken over the living room. It was almost like they just get it

    up with a fresh pot of coffee, snacks and even a nket folded over the recliners.

    "This was nice..." I said as Penny helpedset the babies down.

    "When did she do all this?" Penny asked Alec.

    Alec looked at his watch and shrugged before closing the front door. "They must have just left. Jacob

    was here with her. He knew you didn''t want her in your house without someone with her. He is working

    on building that trust up again so this was her trying to get brownie points." "Penny, why don''t you go

    upstairs and shower or go to bed. You can take a nap and rx. I''ll handle the babies for awhile till you

    get up." Penny immediately turned and headed towards the stairs. "You won''t get an argument from

    me." We watched her go up the stairs and waited until the door shut before Alec brought up anything

    else. "The center ispletely leveled now. They are finishing up the cleaning and then will be leveling

    all the other structures on the property." He moved to one of the recliners and sat down.

    Since the babies were still sleeping, I took the coffee cup and the other recliner. "That is for the best.

    Do we know how many survivors there was?" "Not yet. A few dozen anyway. Most have track marksN?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    and said they have very little memory from their life before. The doctor thinks they were given a drug to

    make them forget so they wouldn''t resist as much." "Damn. We have a list of girls that were kidnapped

    and or missing. Hopefully they will be able to match them." Taking a sip of coffee, one of the babies

    instantly started fussing. Not wanting them to wake the others, I got up instantly and picked little Elijah

    up.

    "Kristen wanted to schedule the party for in a few days. That way they will get out as soon as possible.

    However, we still needed their help with cleanup so it was apromise." Alec watchedas he rocked in

    the chair.

    First thing I did was check his diaper and he had a little blue line that I was 90% sure meant he was

    wet. Putting him on the changing table, I started to get him undressed. "I don''t know to where even go

    from here. What do we even do with thatnd?" "No idea. We never did find a normalcy after Kristen

    was taken. Maybe we just need to focus on getting the pack''s moral back up and then worry about it

    next year." As soon as I pulled the diaper off, I could see he was in fact wet. Pulling the diaper off and

    tossed it into trash that was sitting beside us. Grabbing a new diaper, I was about to put it under him

    when he started peeing. It went up and over his own head and on the floor. "SHIT!" I was both

    surprised and impressed with how far that went.

    Alec startedughing at me. Wanting the pee to stop, I just put the diaper over his penis and waited.

    Elijah was crying because he got pee on his face, was naked and the goosebumps followed the

    shakes.

    Grabbing a wet wipe, I tried to clean his face up but that just pissed him off more. He was so loud that

    ina and Cooper were now awake and crying. "Dude, you are doing a great job." ring at Alec, I

    was suddenly overwhelmed and amused at the stime. "How about you help me." "Fine." Alec got up

    and took ina.

    "Why didn''t you take Cooper?" I said as I finally got Elijah cleaned up and pulled out a new onsie.

    .

    "I''m used to girls and girls don''t pee on your like that." Alec took a diaper and went to the couch. Out of

    them corner of my eye. I watched him expertly change her diaper and swaddle her back up by the tI got

    Elijah dressed. In my defense, he kept moving where ina was a perfect princess. .

    Putting Elijah back in the bass, I took thest crying child and started changing him. This time, I had

    the new diaper ready. Putting it under the old one, I pulled the old one out and immediately covered his

    penis with the new one.

    "Look at you learning!" Alec pped my back and walked to the kitchen.

    "Fuck off." I muttered under my breath but I made sure it was still loud enough for him to hear. By the

    chuckle I heard in the kitchen, I was sessful.

    Alec cback a few minutester as I was finishing up swaddling Cooper. He walked into the livingroom

    with three bottles and three burp rags. "Sit down." He told me.

    .

    I wasn''t sure how he wanted this to work so I just listened. He flipped the leg rest out and put this U

    shaped pillow around my stomach. My first impression of this pillow was howfortable this was. My

    arms rested nicely on this and I could easily put a bowl of salsa on it. .

    .

    Alec cback with Elijah. He positioned him so he wasying t in front of me. Then he grabbed m

    Gooper and did the same. He put a velco big around their necks and handedtheir bottles. As soon as

    he sat down with ina, his phone rang. .

 Chapter 515

    It was easier than expected to feed two babies than it was to change one of their diapers. Still, this was

    something I was going to have to get used to. "I am going to put ssupper in the oven. Kristen should be

    here soon and we will take off." Alec got up and put ina down in the bass.

    "You guys can stay for supper." It didn''t feel right to just kick them out.

    "Afraid you can''t handle the babies if Penny doesn''t wake up?" Alec teased.

    "You have one baby. I have three. You can stay the night and see how good you are then." I pushed

    back. Getting up, I put the boys back in the basssince I needed to pee.

    "Excuse me. I have a baby and a Kristen." Grabbing the door, I couldn''t help butugh as I walked in.

    "Poor thing." I teased in a baby voice.

    After peeing, I was washing my hands when I heard the front door open and close quietly. There was

    smuted whispering that I couldn''t make out but when I cout, Kristen had put little Adalynn in the

    basswith the triplets and was walking to the kitchen. Alec was taking a deep breath.

    "What''s up?" I asked. Looking over the bass, Adalynn looked so simr to the boys. ina got a

    little more of her mother but the boys were and Adalyn looked like her mother.

    "Just pack ." Alec wavedoff.

    "We should get a DNA test done on them. Since we are identical twins, we share the sDNA. That

    means you are both the father to my kids and I am the mother to those triplets!" Kristen gavea look

    before retreating back to the kitchen.

    "Is that how that works?" Alec asked quietly.

    "I think it would be they would show up as more half siblings than anything but I guess technically yeah.

    Adalyn should gically be considered the triplet''s half siblings." I wasn''tpletely positive on that

    but I knew it was something along those lines.

    "Whatever you say?" Alec rolled his eyes walked into the kitchen.

    "Colt. Why don''t you goy down with Penny and We will watch the kids?" Ice offered.

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    I wasn''t sure what to say. Walking into the kitchen, Alec was on a stool, looking at his phone and Ice

    was chopping sfruit. ¡°I......¡± "After what you guys been through, you need squiet twith Penny. Letwatch

    the kids. We won''t leave the house and if we need you I will cget you." She wasn''t wrong. Everything

    inwanted toy down next to Penny but I had kids now and my heart was torn. "Are you sure?" Kristen

    smiled at me. "Of course. Get going!" She took the knife and motioned forto leave with it. Smirking, I

    gave her a kiss on the forehead and headed up stairs.

    By the tI got there, Penny wasying in bed asleep. As much as I just wanted to climb into bed, needed

    a shower first. The hot water fett amazing on my skin but I didn''t linger. After getting out, I just put

    sshorts on and crawled into bed. Penny immediately turned and curled intoin her sleep. Wrapping my

    arms around her, I was asleep within seconds. wasn''t sure how long I slept but I voke up because of

    two things. The irst was Penny was tracing my face with her finger and the second was ecause the

    babies were crying.

    However, it was dark outside so we lept decently. Everything in my body ached. It had been so long

    ince I actually got a decent about o sleep. At this point, I was used to unning off fumes. Content

    belongs o english"Are you awake?" Penny whispered.

    "No." I answered and tightened my hold on her.

    Penny giggled but epted being forced against my chest. She was unable to touch my face anymore.

    "I''m being suffocated!" Sheughed.

    "If you canugh, you are fine." I grumbled. I wasn''t ready to be awake but one of the kids let out a

    massive wail that made us both pause.

    "We should probably get up." Penny sighed as I let her go.

    "I''m sure Ice is fine." "ALEC!" Right on cue, Kristen''s voice echoed up from the livingroom. Whatever

    Alec was doing or not doing was seriously stressing Kristen out.

    "Alright, fine. Let''s go." Not giving a shit that I was only wearing shorts, Penny went to the bathroom

    and I headed down. As soon as our door was opened, the smell of BBQ and something cheesy made

    my mouth water. "What are you doing?" Taken in the scene around me, Kristen was on the floor with

    three babies. She was trying to change them and Alec was just standing over her with an amused look

    on his face.

    "I''m trying to change three diapers at once and two sets of clothes since Alec spilled form on them!"

    Her hair was pointed in very direction like she was about to lose her shit.

    "Ah, my little angle is the only one not crying?" Iughed as I picked her up and held her against me.

    She cooed and snuggled into my chest as Penny cdown.

    "You boys are just going to stand around and watch her struggle." Penny said in a very disapproving

    way before sitting down and helping Kristen out. "I have BBQ meatballs and cheesy potatoes staying

    warm in the oven." Kristen said in a much more calm voice as her own belly growled. Penny looked up

    at Alec. "Alec, why don''t you dish up four tes for us?" In a sweet voice that basically told us that he

    didn''t have a choice. "I''d love to." Stomping out of the livingroom, he was ttering tes together as

    he did as he was asked to.

    "I''m pretty sure it was an ident, Ice. No reason to bite his head off.¡±

 Chapter 516

    "It isn''t the first time." She tried to justify it.

    "It''s not the first tyou are both a pain in the ass and a life safer." I said back and walked into the kitchen.

    Alec was standing at the stove, putting cheese potatoes on a te. "There is an apron hanging in the

    pantry if you need it." "I''ll put your food in a dog bowl." Alec pointed the spat at me.

    "So tense." Sitting down on a stool, Alec went to the fridge and pulled out two beers.

    Twisting off the lid to the first beer, Alec smirked at me. "It''s fine, I''ll getid tonight and be okay." Fake

    gagging, he took it too far. "Gross." Taking the beer and getting a big swig.

    "Two can y that game." Alec said as the girls walked in.

    "Goy her down so we can eat." Ice demanded.

    "Still mad I see." Getting up, I wasn''t going to push too hard. She did stay over and help with the babies

    and will be back. Laying ina down, she turned her head and rested her forehead against Adalynn.

    Those girls are going to be best friends.

    "Who made this?" Penny asked. I had just caround the corner and saw her blow on the BBQ and

    before taking a bite.

    "A pack member. I''m not sure who. We put out a memo about wanting freezer meals and so Penny

    could recover with the babies and not worry about food. There was many members that offered to

    cclean and help out, too." Kristen said and took a bite.

    "We only put the memo out because speople asked what they could do when you cback." Alec asked.

    Penny seemed really touched by this. "That is so sweet." Kristen looked at Penny. "You know you don''t

    have to go to the party." "I know but I think I''ll make an appearance. It would only be appropriate seeing

    as they all chere to help me... help us." Penny sighed.

    "If you are worried about not feeling up to it..." Kristen started.

    "That''s not it. My wolf haspletely healed me.¡± "Seriously? I''m not even fully healed." Kristen looked

    shocked. "I have a powerful strong wolf!" "She is a pure alpha female.¡± Alec noted and took a swig of

    his beer.

    "What is bothering you about it?" I asked. Taking thest bite, I took mine and Alec''s te to the sink.

    "Leaving the babies." "We have sgreat nannies that have offered to watch the babies. However, I

    figured you would feel that way so I have a room being made into a nursery for people to bring their

    children to. It will be in the pack house so we can have warriors posted to make sure the babies don''t

    leave. The party will be outside under a tent since it will be a nice evening. I didn''t do anything fancy,

    just a BBQ and music." "Perfect! Thank you." Penny was visibly more rxed. "I can always go into our

    old room and sleep if I get too tired." "Or we can just leave." I said as I sat back down. She was done

    eating so I pulled her stool closer to me. She sat between my legs and I kept my hand on across her

    waist as I drank my beer. Just having the physical touch was helpingand my wolf.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    "I think you should probably stay for awhile. They were your allies that cto help." Penny rested her hand

    on my leg.

    "We will see how the night goes." It was all I could offer.

    "As much as I love you all, I am ready to go to bed. Adalynn doesn''t understand what night and day is."

    Kristen yawned.

    "Difficult like her mother." Alec followed suit as he took the rest of the tes and went to the sink. He

    started loading it in the dishwasher. Penny jumped up and started putting the covers back on the food

    before putting it in the fridge.

    "Kiss my ass." Kristen tried ring at Alec but he justughed at her. Pulling her into a hug, he faked

    being annoyed.

    "Thank you both for everything you have done for Colt and for me." Penny smiled watching their

    exchange.

    Of course. I''d do anything for amily." Kristen smiled back at Penny. "When you guys get around,e

    to the office in the morning. I have a nanny set up in your old room for the kids to be while we talk bout

    something." Kristen let go of Alec and they started walking to the door. Alec grabbing the car seat from

    the closet and Kristen picked her up. "Sounds good." I said and checked on my babies. They were

    sound asleep but I knew that wasn''t going tost.

    "Drive safe." Penny wrapped her arms around my stomach as they waved and walked out the front

    door.

    "We have like an hour before they need to be fed again." Penny looked up at me.

    "What do you want to do?" Looking down at her, she was looking atwith a tinkle in her eyes.

    Let''s go! Grabbing her arm ,I pulled her upstairs .We half ran up the stairs.Tossing her on her bed .I

    climbed on top of her .Pressing my lips firmly against her ,she was already trying to take my shorts

    off.My dick was painfully hard .As soon as my dick was freed I was just about to rip off shirt when the

    babies started crying .

    "Seriously?" My body froze and their screams went from annoyed to extremely pissed in about five

    seconds. "Con. Let''s get them fed and get back to it." Penny crawled out from underand tossed my

    shorts. "A day old and already cock blocking me." I groaned as I got dressed and followed Penny down

    the stairs. "They are worth it." Penny smiled atand headed towards the kitchen. Grabbing the fancy

    pillow, I gotfortable.

 Chapter 517

    "We are here!" Penny literally kicked down the office door and set down the one car seat she was

    carrying.

    As much as she tried to ther hair and look decent, it remained frizzy and pointed in very direction.

    There was sbaby spit up on her dress that she didn''t realize was there until we were already headed

    this way.

    Everyone in the office looked at Penny and tried to hide theirugher. Alec got up and grabbed the car

    seat and followedout. "Rough morning?" "Do you know what is worse than not sleeping at all?" "What?"

    Looking back at him. His amusement was annoying. "Sleeping for two hours at a tand then waking up

    for an hour to do it all over again." Alec snorted as we got to my room. "Adalynn believes the middle of

    the night is y time." "Hello!" There was two middle aged women sitting on the couches. Ice really did

    rearrange this room. The living room was really spread out with basss and baby items. There was a

    large nket on the floor that they could feed or change the kids.

    "I wondered when you were going to get here!" The other woman said as she pped her hands

    together and rushed over to see the babies. "We made it easy. The hats on the kids have their names

    on it. Once you get to know them." I said and watched as they took each kid out of their car seat and

    carried them to the bass.

    "When did they eatst and what is their schedule?" She asked without turning around.

    "They ate about thirty minutes ago and eat every two hours but we are trying to move that to every

    three hours so please try to amodate that. They do better when it is longer between feedings.

    However, do what they demand. They all have excellent lungs." "Sounds good! Obviously, you can

    reach us here. We will not be leaving this room unless you ask us to bring them to you." She finally

    turned to look at me.

    "Sounds good." I said before turning to leave. Just for safe measures, Alec had a guard standing at the

    door.

    "Has the meeting started?" I asked when we were down the hall.

    "Nope. Waiting on you guys." "Okay." There wasn''t much to say as we cup to the office. Penny was

    sitting in my chair, half asleep as everyone was else was just gossiping.

    "Oh, sorry." Penny went to get up but I made it around in tto push her back down gently.

    "You''re good." Standing beside the chair, I just crossed my arms over my chest and looked around.

    "Who wants to go first?" "Alec has the stuff." Anthony leaned back on the couch. He seemed rather

    disinterested in the whole thing. Everyone was used to it by now that they just ignored his behavior.

    "It looks like there was ten werewolf girls that were in the cages. We are waiting on DNA proof as for

    who they all are because all the missing girls were babies or toddlers when they were taken. There was

    a total of fifteen human males and twelve human girls that were saved. All were dropped off at their

    designated hotel with the money you provided them. So far, there wasn''t any push back." "The only

    deaths were theirs. We had a few injuries but nothing terrible. Everyone will be healed within a week."

    Jace added.

    Carson pulled out the map andid i Out. Looking at Penny he went to exined what she was seeing.

    This is the entire area that is zoned ogether His finger traded the thick "These red X''s are the buildings

    that we raided. The purple vas a train they built from where hey were developing the mutants and

    where they would ship them off oo. They did the development vhere the orange X is. The casino is he

    big blue outline. That is the vhole casino property." "This a huge chunk ofnd." Penny had leaned

    forward and was looking over it all. "Who owns it?" "It is registered under Midnight River Pack." Carson

    said as he locked eyes with Penny.

    She was silent for awhile. Her eyes didn''t leave Carson''s as she processed it all. Finally, she looked

    over at me. "Does that mean.... all that... that''s all... mine?" "That is exactly what it means. We will need

    to file for a change of nbut yes, you are the only heir and since you are the alpha, it is all yours." I

    rified for her.

    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    "That''s so far away." Penny seemed unsure of what to say as she looked back down at the map.

    "It is. There is neutral territory between our pack and thatnd. It''s big enough to be it''s own pack.

    Truly, the options are endless. You could do so much with it or just let it sit there for awhile also."

    Honestly, I wasn''t even sure what to do with it. Part ofhoped that she knew what to do. "Is that all

    forest? What did you do with all those buildings? Wait! Do I own the casino?" "Honestly, I''m not sure.

    We were focused on finding you and not that part. Alec is still trying to find out who owns it. However,

    with that being said, I do believe that you are the owner of the casino." Carson leaned back off the desk

    and looked unsure.

    "That would be so much extra incfor the pack. Penny said under her breath. "Not that we need it but it

    could fund my projects." "You can expand your projects." I said to her. She looked up at me, confused.

    "Thatnd, we could build a research center, Summer camp for kids, maybe just more outreach

    programs for those in need. If it is out there, you can include humans who just need help. Maybe an

    adult education center or sorts." "Do I need to decide now?" Penny asked without looking at me.

 Chapter 518

    "No. We are going to start with the casino. Let''s wait to make sure that we have ownership and address

    that. Then we can look at thend and decide. Everything has been ttened." I could feel the instant

    relief flood Penny.

    "However, I would suggest flying over it to make sure there aren''t any rogues or squatters." Lars

    pointed out.

    Looking at Lars, he wasn''t wrong. "That''s not a bad idea." Carson ppedon the back. "Either way, I

    think you have it handled from here on out. Obviously, you can reach out to us if you need anything."

    "As much fun as this way, I am ready for that party and then to go home." Hank groaned as he stood

    up.

    "Not that I want your life in danger again but thanks for the rush. Sometimes it gets boring sitting

    behind a desk." "Again, I can''t thank you all enough for all you did for us. Keeping Colt sane probably

    wasn''t the easiest thing." Penny looked up atand smiled.

    "I wasn''t too bad..." I knew I was a nightmare but I wasn''t ever going to admit it.

    "Shit." Alec rolled his eyes and everyone stood up. Apparently, the meeting was over.

    "Just so everyone knows, we are having the party tomorrow. Make sure everyone is aware but that is

    when the D.J was avablest minute." Ice finally contributed to the conversation.

    "Sounds good." Jace said and followed Anthony out of the room.

    "See you for supper!" Lars smiled at us and took off.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Soon, there was one the four of us in our office. "What now?" Penny asked.

    "Colt has to do all the paperwork in filling out what happened and submit it. Dering the war over and

    we are the victors. Then he has like two weeks worth of papers to sign." Walking around the desk,

    Kristen grabbed a stack of papers that were hidden behind a caband dropped them on the desk for

    effect.

    "What happened to you handling things?" I groaned.

    "I did! I answered phone calls and kept everything in a pile as it cthrough for you. Don''t worry, I signed

    all the important things. This is all maintenance stuff. No need to thank me!" Ice ppedon the shoulder

    a few times before walking awayughing.

    "Anything fun happen while we were... upied?" Penny asked. She pushed the paperwork in front of

    the chair and got up. Motioning forto sit down, she walked over to the couch beside Kristen.

    "Nothing really. There has been so many mates found from the different packs. There is a list of

    transfers in there, somewhere. A few even mated with the girls that were rescued." "Oh really?"

    Penny''s eyes shot up.

    I mean, it was good news but on the other hand, it wasn''t a surprise. They were wolves and everyone

    has a mate out there... unless they died. Alec went to the chair and pulled up hisptop. "You can use

    Penny''sputer." I said and nodded to her desk.

    "I''m good. Everything I need is on here." He didn''t even look up atas he started typing away.

    Penny and Kristen''s gossip drifted into the background. I was just happy to see Penny rxing and not

    being so stressed out. Going through these papers, it was easy enough to nce through them and

    sign it before putting them into their own pile. A few times, Alec got up and walked into Penny''s office to

    take a call beforeing back down and continue to type away. "We got to go feed the babies."

    Penny''s voice cutout of my bubble.

    The girls stood and headed to the door. "Do you want us to meet you for supper or you can head down

    when you are done?" Alec turned and asked.

    "We will just meet you down there. I have no idea how long this will take." Kristen sighed.

    "Emmy has her baby up there right now." Penny said right as the door opened before Kristen had her

    hand on the knob.

    "Oh, sorry!" Jacob and Jasper weren''t expecting the girls to be right there.

    "It''s okay!" They slipped around them and Jasper shut the door.

    "How''s it going?" Jacob sat down in the other recliner.

    "Why didn''t you do any of this?" My re held very little real anger.

    "Take over your position?" Jacob put a hand over his heart like that was a personal attack on him. "I

    would never!" "All action!" Jasper shrugged like he agreed with Jacob.

    "What have you boys been up to?" Alec finally looked away from hisputer and frowned at them.

    "All the girls have been released from the hosptial. They have their own rooms and the DNA will be in

    tomorrow." Jacob put his arms behind his head, like he just did the best thing possible.

    "Why are you boys so happy?" It was like they couldn''t wipe the smile off their faces.

    "We might have set a little something up." Jacob looked up at the ceiling. He paused like he wanted to

    guess.

    "I don''t really care what you did." Alec turned back to hisputer.

    "You should, it''s for you too." Jasper leaned against the wall with his hip.

    "We set up a little party at the club. It''s for the warriors to have a drink and let loose. They deserve it

    after all this. You both are suppose to give a speech." Jasper smiled at me.

    "Or at least one of you." Jacob said, instantly.

    "Exactly how is this a surprise for us too?" Alec looked at him like he was stupid.

    "There will be a babysitter for all the kids and it is finally a night out for all of us, Like old times!" Jacob

    looked more like a plead for snormalcy after everything than anything else.

 Chapter 519

    "Howte are we staying?" Penny yelled from the closet. I was in the bathroom, fixing my hair. I was in

    bad need of a haircut but this shaggy look was in so maybe it wasn''t so bad.

    "Till you are ready to chome." I yelled back. All the babies were going to be watch here with four

    different nannies. Two of which watched them today. The house will be surrounded by warriors so I felt

    pretty safe.

    However, both Penny and I felt weird about leaving them. They weren''t even a few days old and we

    were going to leave them to go drink? Penny didn''t want to go but I felt obligated to go. They set it up

    as a thank you to the warriors for their hard work and for putting their lives on the line for us. So, I felt it

    was only right that we went for at least one drink and that stupid speech Jacob is makingdo.

    Penny had to makecshower. ina wasying on my chest and I had a movie on. We were both so

    comfortable that my obligation seemed less important. She wasn''t happy about it anymore than I was.

    "How do I look?" Penny stepped into the doorway. She was wearing a tight fitting ck scrunchy

    looking dress. It had one sleeve and a slit to the upper high on the other side. Her hair was left loose in

    curls but she kept her makeup light.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    "Damn." It was more involuntary than anything.

    "Doesn''t it not look good? I feel so weird in my own skin." "It doesn''t look like you had three babies a

    few days ago!" Walking up to her, my wolf kept trying to take control. He wanted to rip that off of her

    and fuck her right then and there. "So sexy." Penny''s cheeks turned pink as she tried to find the right

    words. "It''s.... um...." Grabbing the nap of her neck, her face looked up atand I pressed my lips firmly

    against her. Pulling her tightly against me, I was suddenly ready to stay hfor another reason.

    "I... oh..." Penny stammered as I moved down to her throat.

    "HELLO?" Kristen''s voice yelled from down stairs.

    "Are you fucking serious? I muttered as I let Penny go. "WE HAVE A FUCKING DOOR BELL FOR A

    REASON!" I yelled at her.

    She didn''t answer but Pennyughed as she took the chance to run down stairs withoutholding her

    hostage again. After taking a moment to collect myself, I headed down too.

    "Did I interrupt?" Ice batted her eyshes at me.

    "Fuck off." Rolling my eyes, I walked into the kitchen and grabbed a beer as another person opened my

    front door and let themselves in. "EMMY!" I heard Ice yell.

    "You did not just have triplets?" Emmy''s voice raised an octave.

    "I know! Right!" I''m d they were gushing over Penny. She did look amazing but I didn''t want her to

    lose confidence. Her stomach had sstretch marks and there was just the littlest bit of loose skin. The

    fact she carried my babies in there make every single one sexy as hell. "Got another?" Alec asked as

    he came in.

    Not saying a word, I opened the fridge and tossed him one. "This is where the men are?" Jacob cinto

    the kitchen. He was wearing the most ugly looking snake inspired brown and ck shirt.

    "The fuck is that?" Alec asked before I could.

    "Something Sherry picked out." Jacob shrugged and grabbed his own damn beer. With that shirt, he

    was now our beer bitch.

    "Party is here!" Jasper walked in, holding up swhiskey bottles.

    "Does no one know how to us a door bell?" I asked the room.

    "As soon as the nannies are here, we are good to go!" Jasper ignored me. Opening the bottle, he took

    a swig before passing it to Jacob. He took a drink and gave it to me. Needing the little extra energy to

    make it through the night without molesting my mate in front of people was going to be rough. Alec was

    thest one and took the longest swig. "They''re here!" I heard Emmy shout. Her voice was hard to

    miss.

    "We got a limo for everyone to ride in!" Jacob smiled.

    "No." Alec and I said at the stime.

    "What?" His face fell a little.

    "Penny had three babies two days ago. We aren''t staying until two in the morning." "Swith Kristen."

    Alec filled in.

    Jacob and Jasper both rolled their eyes. "They just want to getid now their mates aren''t pregnant."

    Ignoring them, we walked into the living room to see the girls giving instruction to the nannies. We

    stood by and watched. As soon as they were done, the girls all headed out to the cars. "Ladies." I said

    to get their Alec was the only one in atte the room. "I am forbidding you to let anyone take this kids

    outside of this hunless I tell you otherwise. You will do everything in your power to protect them. They

    better here and live when I get back." My aura made them shudder but they all nodded. Alec turned to

    leave and I was right behind him when I stopped and looked back at them. All of them were looking at

    me, half scared and half confused. "Thank you for watching them." After onest look at my children, I

    walked out and shut the door. There was a warrior at the front door, one on each corner of the house

    and two in a car. Alec went to his car, the limo was pulling out and I got into mine.

    "Don''t you think that was a little much?" Penny askedas she took my hand.

    Starting the car with my left hand, I put it into drive but didn''t move. "After what we just been through...

    no." I said and then pulled out of my driveway.

 Chapter 520

    ?Chapter 0520

    The club was shaking from the bass as we pulled up. I couldn''t even remember thest time we were even here. It felt like it had been years. All the paperwork has been sent to the pack instead of the bar and we hired a general manager to over see day to day activities so there wasn''t a reason for us to be there. Now that I was here, a little bit of excitement fueled me to smile... just a little.

    Parking in my designated spot, Alec and Kristen were just barely ahead of us as I turned off the engine. Getting out, I was able to open Penny''s door before Kristen jumped in.

    "Aren''t you so excited!"

    "Thrilled." I responded. She gave me an eye roll and pulled Penny in front of us.

    "If we get them drunk enough, they will be passed out in your office and we can rx," Alec muttered. By the re we received, they heard him,

    "I would never do such a thing." I said loudly but rolled my eyes at Alec. He chuckled and grabbed the front door for the girls.

    "About time!" Jacob had two beers in his hands. Raising them above his head, he seemed already drunk but I knew better. Jacob was the life of the party, didn''t matter if he was drunk or not.

    "Double fisting already?" Kristenughed at Jacob.

    "Naw, this is for Sherry. Come on." Waving up to follow him, he lead us through the crowd. Everyone here was a wolf. There was half of a dozen packs but this ced was filled.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Coming up to a table they had set up, we sat down. It was a high top but it was

    directly in front of the dance floor. Almost like they set up a head table at the club. Pulling Penny''s chair so she was between my legs, I had my body sideways with my back to the wall.

    "Alphas.... lunas..." Multiple people came by and bowed in respect and kept going or got on the dance floor. I couldn''t heard myself think but Penny was smiling.

    "Colt!" Jasper walked up to us.

    "Where''s Emmy?" Kristen interrupted.

    Jasper looked over at Kristen. "In the bathroom. She will be out in a second." Kristen nodded and he looked back over at me. "It''s time for your speech."

    "Go get''m!" Penny pped my leg andughed.

    "You cane with me." I growled and picked her ass up. Moving her with me, we

    walked up to the D.J. booth. After standing for a minute, the song ended and he handed up the microphone.

    "ATTENTION!" Jacob yelled. The room quieted down.

    Bringing the mic to my mouth, I had to quicklye up with something to say. "How about those warriors?" I yelled. Instantly, the room erupted in chaos. There was cheering, high fives and even some people whistling in response. Only when they calmed down, did I continue. "Being part of a pack means we look out for each other. When someone is having a hard time, we help them. When someone aplished something, we celebrate. This time was different. This time, it wasn''t just an attack because we were bigger. They didn''t attack us because we have the mostnd or the biggest guns. No... they attacked us because who your luna is." I had to fight getting visibly emotional. "Penny''s blood makes her the strongest wolf on this and they wanted to steal that from us. They wanted to take human life and create an arm. Everything they tried to do was something we don''t stand for. I was given an option. Option one... mail Penny''s blood to them and in return, they left us alone."

    The room erupted in growls and cussing. "Fucking bullshit!"

    "Coward!"

    "Asshole!"

    Raising my hand, they quieted down. "As you can see, I chose option two. I said fuck you and that I would be killing them." More cheers erupted. "The best part, I am being petty enough that I sent the hearts of Vin and Sir Joe back to the mafia as a reminder what happens when you fuck with me."

    That wasn''tmon knowledge so there was some gasps, some cheers and most apuds. "When someone gauges a pack, their first thought is the alpha. You have a bitch ass alpha, people will attack you. Now, I have backed up everything I have threatened, however, I am a firm believer that an alpha is only as good as his warriors. Yeah, I beat Vin and Joe but I was only able to achieve that because of you. You guys allowed me to not only kill them, but save Penny. You saved my children. You saved the future of this pack. You saved humans from being experimented on. You saved. You. Tonight is about victory, yes. Victory is only usible with warriors who work hard, who are dedicated and who value what it means to be part of a pack. Everyone here did their part. Regardless of how little or how big, we remember everyone. I am beyond proud to stand beside you. Not only as your alpha, but as your leader, and as yourrade. I''ll stand by you on the battle field and anywhere else you need. Everyone here has made me proud. I can''t thank you enough for helping me bring back our luna."

    Looking down at Penny, I smiled at her. The cheers became a faded noise as I leaned down and kissed her. I could feel the embarrassment but she didn''t turn me away. Only after a few seconds, I pulled away.

    The D.J. went to take the microphone back but Penny stopped him. "Can I say something?"

    "Of course." He said instantly and backed up.

    "Good evening." Penny said with more confidence that I expected. This experience really showed her what she is capable of and what it means to be an alpha. She isn''t forced to sit behind a desk but can still be a leader. "I have something short to say before I let all you get back to your fun evening." Penny said and paused.

 Chapter 521

    ?Chapter 0521

    Everyone instantly shut up and looked up at her. Stepping back, I just folded my arms over my chest and watched her. Speeches weren''t her thing and the fact she was even doing this surprised the hell out of me.

    "While I was being held hostage..." Penny paused and looked down like she was trying to find the right words. "I was terrified, yes but I wasn''t terrified for myself. I knew you all woulde for me. I was scared for your safety. I was scared for my children''s safety but never my own. Knowing the warriors I had behind me... behind Colt left me knowing their time was limited. It was because of you all, that I was able to stay mentally able to do what I needed to do to survive. I had so much faith in you all, that I knew it was just a matter of time before I was rescued. So, thank you for saving me." Penny ended her speech and no one spoke.

    You could hear a pin drop. She felt so confident in her speech but once she ended it and no one said anything, she became unsure. Looking back at me for help, I only took one step forward when the room erupted in cheers.

    She was so startled that she almost dropped the microphone but the D.J was right there to catch it. "That was epic!" Jacob came around as we were exiting the booth. "Are you sure?" Penny asked as the music started bumping again.

    "Oh yeah! You are a loved luna." Jacob put his arm around her shoulds and guided her to our seats,

    I was both annoyed and amused to see him act that way towards her. He has always been a yful guy and it wasn''t like he was hitting on her but making her feel like he sees her as a sister. Showing his love of her in a different way. He used to act like this towards Kristen but he was intimidated by Alec enough that he waits for Kristen to hug him first.

    As we walked through the crowd, many warriors nodded at her in passing or even held out their hand to her. Every time this happened, she blushed a little more but her back stayed strong. She wasn''t the scared, unsure luna anymore. She was strong and finding her voice. Penny''s body had grown since finding the real power and strength of her wolf and people were noticing.

    It made me sick that it took her life being in imminent danger to get her to realize her full potential but knowing she was finally got there, made me so proud of her.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    They haven''t even made it to the table when she was fully engulfed by warriors and their mates. Walking around, I made myselffortable and just let her do her thing. She was feeling very happy in the moment and I didn''t want to stop that. Just seeing her smile was all I needed.

    "Here." Alec pushed over a whiskey on the rocks to me.

    Picking it up, I took a small sip before putting it down, "Thanks."

    "That was a great speech she gave." Kristen looked at me and smiled.

    "I wasn''t aware she was going to do that." Only ncing at them, I kept watching Penny for the most part.

    Kristen reached over and put her hand on my arm. "Rx, Colt. She is in a room full of warriors. Nothing is going to happen to her here."

    "Ice, why don''t you go join her and then maybe I will."

    Kristen made a face at me. "Oh really?"

    "Yeah. Go dance or something. Let your hair down or whatever they say. Make her have fun." I wanted Penny to enjoy tonight.

    Kristen didn''t need telling twice as she hoped down. Practically running to Penny, it didn''t take long for all that group to start dancing. "Penny sure seems like she has embraced her wolf." Jace said behind me as he pulled Penny''s chair away from mine. Giving us more space between us, he sat down as Lars sat beside Alec. Their mates were out there with everyone else.

    "I knew she had it in her!" Lars raised his ss to me and then took a drink.

    "How does it feel to know your luna... I''m sorry, your alpha mate is stronger than you?" Jace teased as he pushed my arm.

    "Pretty good." I couldn''t resist smiling and rolled my eyes.

    "What''s up? Why are you still so... moody?" Lars asked. "Everyone is dead. There isn''t anyone else out there toe for her."

    "Still trying to sink in. We thought it was over when we got Ice back. Then it started up again with Penny. I guess I''m just waiting for another shoe to drop."

    "Some call that PTSD." Jace whispered.

    "Shit, Colt just needs to catch up on his sleep and after a few weeks, he will be back to normal. You can''t say that after everything, you wouldn''t have your mate and children under lock and key if it was you." Alec came to my rescue.

    "He''s got you there!" Larsughed at Jace''s expression.

    "True. She would probably be prohibited from leaving our room." Jace brought his drink up and downed it.

    "Where is Carson, Hank, Aston and Anthony?" Alec asked.

    Jace took out his phone and looked at it before putting it away. "Carson and Hank

    are here. Aston was on his way,st I knew and I haven''t heard from Anthony." "Do my ears burn or are you talking about me?" Aston asked as he pulled up another seat.

    *Just wondering where you were." Lars moved a little so we were sittingfortably. "That was a hell of a fight! I''m d it''s over but damn, I''d love to be involved in more action." Astonughed and looked around.

    "I hear you. Being with you guys and seeing action again... things were getting boring. You train to protect but when everything is smooth sailing..." Lars shook his head.

 Chapter 522

    "I''m happy I could provide that for you." The sarcasm in my voice was clear but everyone justughed.

    "We defiantly need to get together more." Jace finished his drink and started looking around for a waitress. "Kristen wants to do that Halloween shit every year." Alec finished his drink too. "Con, Jace. Let''s get another round." Alec and Jace got up and headed to the bar. "What''s on the agenda now?" Lars shifted now the girls wereing to sit down. Scooting my chair, Penny climbed on myp. "Emily thinks she twisted her ankle." "Really?" Lars shifted so he could see her ankle.

    "I''m really not made to wear heels. Don''t worry, it will be healed soon enough." She waved off Lars''s concern and took a drink from his ss.

    "You should have seen her. She was doing moved that would make everyone blush." Iceughed.

    "It''s nice to let loose. This club is amazing! How cwe''ve never visited?" Emily looked at Lars.

    "Someone''s in trouble!" Kathryn giggled. Aston shook his head but looked at Lars. It was filled with amusement and apologise.

    "That''s because car rides makes you sick so we didn''t cup." Lars nicely reminded her.

    "That''s right. Car rides are really a bitch but after being here, we are defiantly going to cback more." "Here we go." Jace said as he sat down the drinks. After, he picked Echo up and sat down before cing her on hisp. Ice got up and let Alec sit down but she didn''t sit down on hisp. Instead, she stood between his legs and took his drink.

    "Is the bar staying up with the business?" Ice asked Jace and Alec.

    "They are doing okay. You don''t need to work tonight." Alec grumbled.

    "Is it really work when you are having fun?" Ice looked back at him and challenged. Alec raised an eyebrow at her and took his drink back.

    "Yes." "You guys are really the perfect couple. I wondered who would be able to keep up with Ice''s personality." Jaceughed at their exchange.

    "Really? He calls you Ice?" Alec looked slightly hurt.

    The table busted upughing and I couldn''t help but to join in. "You don''t let him call you Ice?" Echo asked.

    "Don''t worry, Alec. None of us girls can call her Ice either." Kathryn leaned forward and tried to help Alec but it didn''t help. Everyone else had tears in their eyes fromughing and Alec just shook his head.

    "I didn''t grow up with them!" Ice said in defense. She turned to face him and pulled his head down to hers. She whispered something in his ear that I don''t think I wanted to know what she said.

    In the end, he rolled his eyes but picked her up and forced her to sit down on hisp. "I got sbeers for the table!" Carson''s voice interrupted, bring the attention Alec. However, I watched him visually rx from it. I had to hide myugher. Draping my arm over Penny, I leaned forward and took a beer.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    "Where have you been?" Aston asked.

    "Molly thought it would be nice if we mingled." Carson said with a smile.

    "Well..." Molly looked at Carson with an annoyed expression. "You can go into battle with zero fear but small talk makes you sweat?" She had her hands on her hips and was ring at him.

    In unison, Aston, Jace, Alec, Lars and himself all answered for him. ¡°Yes.¡± "Every single one of you are alphas! How do you run a pack without small talk?" She turned her attention to us.

    "Betas." I said for everyone. They all looked atandughed.

    "Jacob does have that personality." Jace tossed his head back andughed.

    "Jasper isn''t that far behind." Ice added.

    "Did you guys know that my beta found his mate from the women we rescued?" Lars added.

    Everyone stoppedughing and looked at him. "Seriously?" Jace asked. We were all so shocked that we weren''t sure what to say.

    "Did we get the test results back yet?" Lars asked Alec.

    "Nope. Still waiting on it. Should be the next day or so." "That''s crazy. Where is she?" Ice looked around to see if she could see him.

    "They stayed in. She needs stime. Which reminds me, did Sherry ever caround?" knew why he was asking. With Sherry''s backgroundpared to lers, she might have the samet lifficulties. Sok of I''d give him stoff and let them work hrough their stuff. Have her slowly cfamiliar with how you run hings." Penny answered before I could.  >w"If you don''t mind, I might call youter on if we need to." Emily looked hopeful at Penny.

    "Of course! Anything you need, just letknow." Penny held out her hand to Emily. After a quick squeeze, they let go. "Let''s get back out there,dies! The night is still young for all this talk!" As the women slipped off into the dance floor, we kept talking. ¡°Does she have any idea of who she is?¡± Jace asked.

    "None. She does have a little ent though." Lars shook his head. "She doesn''t even have a memory until she was in the cage. They had to given her something to erase it all." Lars finished off his beer.

    "I was asking around and there aren''t that many ranking females that have been missing. However, the anrate over seas is very high. Too bad we couldn''t ask Joe if he was in the business of smuggling women." "I doubt it." I said but paused. "I don''t know. When we had that meeting, he was about respect. It is disrespectful to steal someone''s ranking daughter. He even offered Penny a soft hotel room to deliver in if she willingly gave up her blood. If there was a way around violence, he did it. Still, if they owed him money, he might have taken them as payment." "Now, you are assuming he was aware of what Vin was doing from the beginning. If we make that assumption, we have to think whoever took over for Joe will pick it back up." Lars continued.

    "Naw, I don''t buy it. I would put money on it that he wasn''t aware until he cover." Alec seemed positive.

 Chapter 523

    "This is all spections. Let''s just not go down that rabbit hole." Alec shook his head.

    "What rabbit hole?" Ice asked as the girls cback to the table.

    "How''s your ankle?" Lars asked Emily.

    "Scan''t feels it!" Emily slurred her words.

    "Wow." Lars shook his head butughed at her.

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°As much as I am having fun, I do think it''s twe head out. There is another party tomorrow and I can''t

    stay up toote both nights." Penny put her arm through mine.

    Jace and Carson stood up too. "I think we will head out also. We aren''t young enough to do this twice

    in a row!" Carsonughed. Molly and Carson waved goodbye before they walked away.

    Penny pulledto my feet, being as she must be that ready to go. "Can we go to your office for a

    moment?" She askedin the mind-link.

    Confused, I just looked at her while Jace said his goodbyes. "Sure, why?" She didn''t answer put pulled

    me. "See you all tomorrow!" Penny waved.

    "Later." I said as I followed her. "Jacob, make sure things don''t get out of control. Penny and I are

    leaving." Mind-linking Jacob, I made eye contact with him.

    "Will do." He nodded and responded before shutting the link. He was on the dance floor with Sherry

    and didn''t want to coff. Penny was practically running up the stairs. "What is going on? Are you okay?

    Why are we headed up here?" She didn''t answer but threw the door open and waited forto cin before

    mming it shut and locking it. Standing with my arms out slightly, I was so confused on what she

    wanted. However, I didn''t have to wait long.

    Penny turned and looked at me. Reaching behind her, I wasn''t sure what she was doing until I saw her

    dress fall at her feet. Standing beforein jus her bra and underwear with her heels still strapped, my

    brain finally realized what she wanted.

    It only tooktwo steps to close the space between us. Grabbing her neck and wrapped my arm around

    her waist, I kissed her hard. Penny''s body melted under my touch. Her desire for uninterrupted sexual

    twas running through my veins, I could hardly handle it.

    Picking her up, I moved to the couch andid her down. Before I could even do anything else, her

    hands already had my shirt unbuttoned and was working on my pants. Right when I went to unhook her

    bra, Penny flippedand we fell off the couch.

    Landing on my back, Penny was straddling me. Every tI tried to touch her, she pped my hands

    away. This was her show. As she sucked on my mark, I couldn''t help the waves of pleasure that shot

    down my body. It was bing increasingly hard to let her do her own thing. Her nails ranked down

    my sides, little strips of blood showed just how hard she was pushing.

    Moving down my body, Penny pushed my pants down the rest of the way. Our eyes met as she

    wrapped her hand around my dick and started stroking it.

    "Fuuukk." I groaned.

    As soon as her lips touched me, my head fell back. Penny''s tongue moved around my dick with so

    much desire that I had to focus on not cuming too early.

    My eyes were closed so I wasn''t aware of Penny moving. Since I was so focused on not blowing my

    load, I washt/prepared for her to sit down on my dick. My hands firmly gripped her hips as she started

    moving forward and backward. My eyes were finally able to open. Penny had her hands in her hair with

    her eyes closed as she moved to her own Rhythm. I let her do her thing for just a few more minutes

    before I couldn''t handle it anymore.

    t was my turn to flip her over and ept going. Penny opened her mouth o argue but I stopped her I

    stopped her with my wn kiss. It was my turn to have my >wn fun. Pinning her hands above er head, I

    moved down her body vith my tongue. Goosebumps lined ny track.  ?wAs much as

    she squirmed under me, I held firm. As soon as my tongue touched in the inside of her lips, she gave

    up her fight. Now, she was arching her hips into me, begging forto keep fucking her.

    This was a side of her I haven''t seen before. A dominate side that wanted to be in charge. Moving back

    up, I just looked in her eyes and gently pushed into her.

    Penny''s eyes rolled in the back of her head as I moved in and out before picking up my pace. Het

    orgasm hit andy couldn''t hold it in anymore. As my orgasm hit, my fangs extended and I bit down into

    my mark. The bond between us strengthen. "Oh, Colt." Penny groaned as our breathing calmed down.

    "Never did I think you would bringup here to seduce me." Resting my head on my hand, I looked into

    her eyes. Her face was still flushed but satisfied.

    "Eh... you weren''t doing it.'' "We should probably head to the kids." My finger kept rubbing her cheek.

    "Yeah, I just wanted salone twith you. It''s like they know we are together and they start screaming!"

    Pennyughed. Climbing off of her, I held out my hands for her to grab. "I know. Cute little guys

    though." "Can we go out the back way so no one sees us?" Penny asked.

    She was trying to put her dress back on. "Don''t want people to see how I affect you?" I teased.

    "I might be finding my new role but allowing them to know I just seduced my mate isn''t part of that."

    Penny gavea look.

    "I could show them these new w marks down my side." I threatened.

 Chapter 524

    By the twe got st night, the babies were all sleeping and just had ate. They were all in their own

    rooms, wrapped tightly in their swaddles and looked so peaceful.

    It almost felt wrong toy in bed and go to sleep for a few hours before they were up and at it again.

    Twice, we had gotten up and taken care of the kids before they refused to go to sleep again. It wasn''t

    until we put all three babies in the scrib that theyid next together and went to sleep.

    I wasying there in bed before the sun cup, listening to the quiet noises of house when a faint sound

    of tires on gravel got my attention. Still, I didn''t think anything of it until I heard the front door open and

    close. At this point, all my eternal bells were going off.

    As quietly as I could, I got up and crept down the hallway. Two people were quietly whispering when I

    reached the stairs. "I told you no!" Relief floodedwhen I recognized Ice''s voice. Half annoyed, I went to

    the babies and gathered them to take them down stairs. With any luck, Penny would be able to sleep

    in.

    Little Adalynn was cooing softly in the bassso I just deposited my three and went into the kitchen. "The

    fuck are you doing here?" I whispered.

    Ice about jumped out of her skin as a quiet shriek escaped her lips. Her eyes were wide but as soon as

    she recognized me, she got annoyed. "The hell is wrong with you?" She has as she clutched her heart.

    "You sneak into my house and you want to ask what is wrong with me?" Emmy was quietly sitting in the

    corner with a cup of coffee. Her snickering brought my attention to her and that instantly took the smile

    off her face.

    "Alec got the result and he is waiting for you in your office. I cto help with the babies till the nannies get

    here." She turned back around and started cracking eggs.

    "A phone call or text would have been nice." I growled as I walked up the stairs. As quietly as I could, I

    walked into our bedroom, grabbed sjeans, socks and a t-shirt and walked out. Getting dressed in the

    babies room so I didn''t wake Penny up with my belt buckle, I went back down stairs.

    "Here." Ice held out a thermos. The coffee smelled amazing as I just nodded my head and walked out

    of the house. The ck coffee started melting away the sleep but the need to get a better lock on the

    door kept growing.

    The whole drive to the pack house was a blur so when I parked and stepped out of the vehicle, I was a

    little surprised to find I was here already. The ce was crawling with pack members and guest getting

    ready for the big party tonight. Why Kirsten decided she needed to be at my house cooking eggs

    instead, was beyond me.

    My office door was open and Alec was sitting at my desk on hisptop. "Keep your mate out of my

    house." I grumbled as I walked in.

    Alec just raised an eyebrow atas I sat down on the couch. "Need sbreakfast?" Ignoring him, I just

    decided I might as well get to work. "Dipshit said you got results back?" "We have a list of who the girls

    are rted to and we were able to match it. A few of these girls were part it of spacks that were wiped

    out and presumed dead. Thosends are just sitting there as far as I am aware. A few more have

    rtives from packs in Europe. Lastly, all the remaining girls don''t have any rtives left." "What about

    the girls the packs were gone?" "They have rtives but they are distant and ording to the records,

    left the original pack for their mate''s pack. The other girls don''t have any connection that we can find so

    far." "Or they lived off the grid or on the run." I added. If their family spent generations living a certain

    lifestyle, there wouldn''t be any evidence of who they are.

    "Possible but at least we know their names. They have been going by names they picked. We have to

    re-register them so they can pick their own names if they wanted or take back their birth names." Alec

    sighed.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    "When are they doing that?" I asked as my stomach growled.

    "A few of the other alphas wanted to be here for that. They are scheduled to be here within the hour

    and the girls will be here around the stime. Between yours and Penny''s office, this area is big enough

    for everyone to do it here." "That''s fine. We can open everything up." Standing up, I started rearranging

    a few things so people could all sit herefortably. Pulling up sfolding chairs from the closet. I had

    just finished moving the baby items off to the side when the office door opened and people started

    piling in. "I was asked to bring you this." Jace walked up towith a te of scrambled eggs, sausage

    with salsa and pepper on the top. "The kitchen said this is how you like it." Alec avoided my gaze as I

    took it. "Thanks." Taking it, I sat down in a chair and started eating.

    "Why aren''t you sitting behind your desk?" Lars ask as him and who I assumed his beta walked in

    There was a shy looking girl clutched to his hand. Her eyes were wide as they took a seat in the far

    corner, like she was trying to blend in. "This is Alec''s show, I did my part." Shoveling a bit into my

    mouth, I just ignored him.

    By the tI was done eating, the room waspletely filled. "Is Antho-" Alec started to ask but then

    Anthony walked in.

    "I''m here." He said and closed the door behind him. "Let''s begin."

 Chapter 525

    "As the alphas know, we got all of your DNA results back. I''m not sure the best way to go about this so

    I am going to call the names you have been going by. I am going to ask that you walk up and stand in

    front of me. From there, I will tell you what I know." I watched as all the girls were visibly shaking. It

    urred tothat it might have been helpful if the girls were here but I guess it was toote for that. A few

    of the girls were holding hand, like they had formed a friendship over the tthey were held captive.

    "Could Grace, Samantha, Vivian and Kenzie cforward?" I watched a four girls walked forward. Sweren''t

    too much younger than us and swere more around our age. "Do you remember anything from your

    past?" I asked before Alec got started.

    "No, we tired everything." The oldest girl shook her head. Tears filled her eyes but it was her shaking

    hands that wrapped around the other girl''s shoulds that got my attention.

    "I called you four because you have the sstory. Everyone needs to understand that when you beca

    ranking member, you are required to submit your DNA to the database for these reasons. So, when we

    took your blood, we were able to cross match it with those who have done the same. From that, we can

    figure out where you were from and match it with the missing persons report." He paused and waited

    until they all nodded that they understood. "The thing you all have inmon is the fact that your DNA

    traced you back to packs that got attacked and are not active anymore. The four of you were presumed

    dead and everyone else in the pack were killed. However, you do have family that has been connected

    to you. I have not reached out to them as I felt like that was something you could do when the tis right

    or I could help you as well. These folders are yours and I have ced your chosen non front. With that

    being said, you are the remaining ranking members alive, making the pack yours. You have options as

    to what you want to do going forward. You can join one of our packs as a regr member or you can

    go back and im yournd. In those folders, there is a paper, you can either take back your birth nand

    im the rights to the pack nandnd or you can keep your chosen nand put the past behind you. You

    don''t have to decide right now." By the end of the truth bomb, all the girls had their mouths wide open

    and their gazes fixated on their folders. One by one, they each cforward, grabbed their file and sat back

    down in their seats.

    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    The mood in the room was very tense. Sof the other girls had silent tears running down their faces. I

    sensed more fear than anything but their gazes at those four girls were nothing but sympathy.

    "Can Hannah, Brittany, Nova, Tracy, Kelly, and Victoria cstand in front ofplease." All the girls moved in

    front of Alec and stood there. Swhere holding hands and sseem to just hold onto themselves. My eyes

    went over and realized Lars''s beta and the girl hadn''t moved. I wasn''t sure which option was the worst

    in this situation.

    "I have folders for each of you as well but your DNA traces you back to European decent There aret

    family members there. I have also added your missing posters that were spread around. All these are

    from when you were young girls, like three years old." A few of them opened their mouth to speak but

    shut it again. As they cforward, Alee stopped two of them from getting their folders. "I''m sorry?" One of

    the girls asked. I wasn''t sure who was who. "You two cback with positive DNA matches. It shows you

    both are cousins. All that information is in there." "A-are the f-family tress in there?" The sgirl asked.

    "If I was able to retrieve them, they are. I haven''t been able to do that for everyone." Her face fell as

    she took her folder. Their girls looked at each other for a moment before going back to their seats.

    Ironically enough, they were sitting beside each other.

    "Everyone else can step forward." Alec shifted and pulled out the smallest of the folders. "Your results

    are a little different. The hits we got were from fifty to seventy-five years ago. Looking further into it,

    there isn''t any missing posters. The. rtives you had show und died naukal dauses. Where we would

    see son or daughter take over, the alpha names switch. There aren''t any records of your birth on any

    files. Where we can trace the others back to a certain pack or territory, it appears you were raised as

    rogues almost. I don''t have any evidence to show if your parents too you and ran from something or

    didn''t like the change of alpha so they went to leave. Basically, I don''t have answers for you. All I can

    tell you is who your grandparents were. There isn''t any evidence of foul y or an deration of war.

    We will keep looking but I don''t even know what your birth nwas. I''m sorry I don''t have any more

    information." They each took their folders and sat back down. Everyone was silent for awhile before I

    stood up to conclude this meeting. I wasn''t sure what I wanted to say something to ease their minds.

    "Do we have any options?" One of the girls asked, suddenly. How long do we have to decide what we

    want to do? "What I want you all to know is you are free." I started my speech.

 Chapter 526

    "No one got information they wanted but it''s a start. You can chose to keep your chosen nor you can

    look into your past. Hell, you can do both. In this room, we are allies and all run our packs simr with

    sdifferences. If you wish to join one of our packs, you only have to walk up to them and ask. If you want

    to join a pack but still look into your past, you can do that. If you want to leave here and see where the

    world takes you, you can. However, I want you to understand there is a certain level of safety we

    provide. Not a single alpha in here will keep you from finding out your truth but please know, if you join

    a pack, you don''t have any rights to being a ranking member. If you have any other questions, you are

    more than welcto sit down with us and ask them. We will always be avable to you as you move

    forward with your life. You don''t have to decide tonight but everyone but Alec and I will be leaving

    tomorrow. Everyone here is welcto stay here as long as you need to. I''m not going to be kicking you out

    but for safety reasons, I don''t allow guest for an extended period of time. Obviously, your situation is a

    bit different so we can cross that bridge when ites to it." A few of the girls seemed to take deep

    breaths and rx just a little. No one was crying anymore and a few of them looked like they epted

    what it was.

    After a few moments, the girl that looked to be the oldest stood up. "M-may we be excused to look over

    everything before the party tonight?" "Of course. You can find any of the staff and ask them to mind-

    linkif you need anything in the mean time, otherwise I should be in my office most of the day. See you

    all tonight." Quietly, all the girls stood up one by one. As if they didn''t truly believethat they could go. At

    the end, only one girl was left and that was Lars''s beta''s mate.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    "I guess we all know what I am going to ask..." She tried to give a light heartedugh but it was almost

    filled with sadness. "We haven''t marked each other. Are you sure this is what you want?" He looked at

    her a little confused.

    "You just tolst night that you didn''t want to be part of a pack. I can''t and I won''t be leaving. This is my

    home. I''m happy to support you in finding out your past. We will use every resource avable but I''m

    not leaving." "I heard you. Between how I felt spending the night away from you and since it appears

    there isn''t much of my family left, I might as well start building my future. I still want to know what

    happened to my family but I can''t spend my future stuck on my past." I was really surprised to hear that

    from her. Not that I didn''t disagree but most would need to find their families. "I''m happy to allow you to

    join my pack. We can have a private ceremony when we get home." Lars nodded down at his beta and

    his mate.

    "I don''t think there is anything else that needs to be discussed. Everyone is free to do what they would

    like to." Alec went back to hisptop and started working away.

    "I''ll see you all at lunch." Aston waved before heading out.

    "Yeah, I got swork to do also." Carson followed him out. Anthony didn''t even say anything as he jetted

    out of the office.

    "The girls asked for shelp doing something we we will be back.¡± Jace said as he pped Lars on the

    chest.

    "I forgot about that..." Lars sighed but followed Jace. His beta and mate followed them out as well.

    In the end, Alec and I were the only ones left. Seeing as Alec was on my desk, I moved to Penny''s to

    work. There was still so many emails that I needed to shift through. Smany signatures that still needed

    signed. At this point, I felt like I might not ever get caught up. "I figured it out." Alec yelled a little too

    excited.

    "Figured what out?" I asked, only half paying attention.

    "About the casino." That got my attention. Getting up, I moved over to Alec to see that he was talking

    about. "What does it say?" "The ownership was under the Midnight LLC but there is a board of

    trustees. All of these people are alive." Alec showedthe report he had finally able to get his hands on.

    "Who are these men?" I didn''t recognize any of their names.

    "No idea. I think they are humans but we won''t know until we have a board meeting. You will need to

    file for ownership transferal and then clean house if they are wolves. Assuming since Joe had a nice

    office, it wasn''t the first the was there. Worst case, these are still his men." "This might be tricky. Penny

    will need to keep the title as long as this business in functional. Thend could be changed

    easilylenough but this will get messy. She will need to decide once and for all what she wants to be." I

    was so happy to see Penny find her inner strength but she can''t be a luna of one pack and an Alpha of

    another. "She has becpretty badass." Alec muttered, half listening to me.

    "She really has epted that part of her." Sitting down in an armchair, I wasn''t sure how to approach

    this subject with her.

    "I think she will handle it just find." Alec shrugged with little concern.

    "Handle what?" The door opened and Kristen and Penny walked in with smiles on their faces.

 Chapter 527

    "We got the information back on the casino." I said as she sat down in the other seat. Kristen stood off

    to the side and just folded her arms over her chest.

    "And?" Penny looked between us.

    "The ownership is listed under Midnight LLC and there is a full board of trustees and everything. Now,

    since you hold the title still and the paperwork backs up you being the ownership of the Midnight LLC

    name, you are the ownership." Alec said, simply.

    "What is the problem?" Penny didn''t change her defensiveness that had build up.

    "You have a choice. We can go in there and clean house. Take ownership and do all the legal work that

    it would take to take over the ownership. The people on the board are people that we have never heard

    of before so we don''t know if it is all humans or wolves. We don''t know if they are even Joe''s men. Up

    until now, we have merged the Midnight pack with the Blue Fang pack. You have been known as the

    luna to the Blue Fang. If you keep this listed as Midnight LLC, then you would have to step into that role

    and not be known as luna of the Blue Fang pack.¡± I said as I took her hand.

    "If I chose to keep being the alpha of the Midnight pack, I can''t be luna of the Blue Fang?" Penny

    asked.

    "What''s the difference between now and then?" "The difference is you didn''t have anything under your

    name. Thend was split and isn''t known as Midnight anymore. Now, there is a property and under the

    werewolfw, you can''t hold two ranking positions. However, we can take over the casino and then

    work on merging it but you would need to decide which title you want to give up." Alec rified.

    "Okay, Let''s work on changing the nand switching over so the Midnight nis gone." Penny said simply.

    "A-are you sure? We wouldn''t have to reject each other or anything. You will have to denounce your

    ties to the pack when we join them together." I was shocked she was being so calm about this but then

    again, I wasn''t.

    "I wasn''t ever part of the Midnight pack and the only reason we got the titles was because of Cassie.

    Blue Fang is my home. Everything else has been eliminated and I assumed we would just do the sas

    we did before so I''m not sure what this is." "The difference is this is entirely your decision. The rest I

    highly encouraged you on how to move forward. There isn''t a wrong or right way to do this." "I mean, I

    would like to just take it over and change the name. The incwould be amazing for our pack and help

    fund my programs. I know this means so much legal work and headache but is this not the best way to

    go about this?" "I think that is a great choice." I said wanting to reassure her.

    "Sounds good. We will get the paperwork in order so we can start the process." Alec said simply.

    "What are you girls here for anyways?" I asked, ready to change the subject.

    "Cto see if you guys want to get lunch?¡± "Yeah, we can get lunch. That would be nice." Alec said as his

    fingers flew across the keyboard.

    "Just in the kitchen?" I asked.

    "Yeah, they are having a taco bar. It was simple and easy to do with all these people here and the fact

    they are getting ready for the BBQ tonight." "Sounds good to me." I said. The desire to put off signing

    all this paperwork by far was greater than my hunger.

    "Yeah. Might as well take a break. This paperwork will take awhile to fill out." Alec mmed hisptop

    down and stood up.

    "How are the kids?" I asked. There was even a little withdraw I felt from not seeing them.

    "Sleeping. We just fed them andid them down before we cdown here." Alec walked behind Kristen as

    she headed towards the door. Penny followed Alec and I brought up the rear. "How are they doing?" I

    asked as I shut the door.

    "Really well. Their lives are eating, sleeping and pooping. Nothing much difference." Kristen sighed. "I

    can''t wait till they are a little older so we can y with them." Pennyughed. "I agree but the snuggles

    are something else." The kitchen was over flooded as >eople were walking around, eating ?r just

    mingling. From what could ee, no one was sitting ording to acks but mingled together as one. The

    head table was empty from all he alpha and lunas but I wasn''tpletely surprised. We went to the

    line that had formed and waited out turn. More than once hey offered to let us put but we leclined

    Instead, the four of us just stened to the chatter that was joing around. A few of the girls we escued

    were talking about wanting o find their families. The general feel of the room wasplete delight and

    happiness. As I went through the bar, I was vaguely aware of what I was getting. Instead, I kept my

    attention the pack members around me.

    A group of guys tried to hit on sgirls but got shut down hard. There was a group of guys wrestling in the

    corner of er of the room and a group of girls happily gossiping about something. It was like our lives

    had finally gotten the chance to go back to a normalcy. Friendships were formed and bonds were

    found. "Earth to Colt!" Kristen snapped her fingers in front of my face.

    "What?" Taking a bite of rice, I tried to act like I was paying attention.

    "What do you think?" She asked, knowing she caughtnot listening.

    "I wasn''t listening." I said, not wanting her to win.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    "What do you think about having a ceremony for Penny? To signify her retiring her alpha title."

 Chapter 528

    "Oh, if that is what you want, I''m all for it." Looking at Penny, she seemed conflicted.

    "I''m not real sure. I''ll think about it." Penny seemed like she wanted to say something but held her

    tongue. Kristen had opened her mouth to say something but Jace and Lars sat down beside us. ¡°Our

    mates are trying to kill us.¡± Jace said.

    "A bit tic, don''t you think? You had to hang up three mason jar chandeliers.¡± Kristen rolled her eyes at

    them.

    "It''s like twenty feet high!" Lars shook his head. "You guys should go all out for just a BBQ." "I have a

    reputation to keep. Thank you very much." "I didn''t say it was bad!" Jace looked hurt as the re

    Kristen was giving them.

    "Half of it was your mate''s idea so unless you wantto tell them you hate it..." Kristen''s threat trailed off.

    "Why did we sit here?" Lars grumbled.

    Kristen threw a chip at him. "Because you love me." My food was gone and I still had so much shit to

    do it wasn''t funny. "As much as I am enjoying watching my sister take down two farce alphas, I have

    work to do." Standing up, I kissed Penny on the forehead and walked out.

    As much as I have enjoyed having my old friends around, I''m ready for less people here. It felt like shit

    was still going on and it was almost suffocating. Leaving Penny was always hard but it did seem less

    stressful today.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Bypassing my office, I went to my babies instead. Opening the door, the nannies were in the middle of

    changing their diapers. "Alpha? What a pleasant surprise." "I just wanted to csee them and how things

    were going." Walking up, she just finished changing ina. Holding her up for me, I was able to take

    her and cradle her in my arms. She looked up atand my heart just melted. There wasn''t anything I

    wouldn''t do for this girl. She had her mother''s eyes, makingpowerless in them.

    "She hasn''t ate yet. Do you want to feed her?" I was torn. My desire to feed her and put off my

    paperwork was very strong but I clearly remembered the midnight and three A.M. feeding and that

    helped. "I need to get swork done." Handing her back, I walked over to my boys. They were cuddled

    together in the bass, sleeping very soundly. After giving them both a soft kiss on the forehead, I

    went to leave.

    "Colt?" Penny opened the door before I got there and walked in.

    "Hey." Damn, I got caught.

    "What are you doing here?" She was smiling at me, like she knew she caught me.

    "Just wanted to see the kids." "You have work to do." She gavea look and walked past me.

    "I know, I''m going." "Have fun!" She yelled as I shut the door.

    There was a part ofthat wished Alec was back in my office but when I opened the door wasfe

    brokenhearted. Sitting down in my office, I started the daunting task of signing my nand answering

    emails. Every tI thought it has been hours, I looked at the clock and it had only moved five minutes.

    After the fourth time, I decided that the clock was actually broken.

    RING! "Thank you!" I muttered as I picked up my phone. "Alpha Colt." "Alpha Colt, I am calling on

    behalf of the hospital. You wanted a call when you could do squestioning?" It was a nurse but she was

    trying to discrete.

    I hadpletely forgotten about Gunther and Kara. "I''ll be right there." I said and hung up. Grabbing

    my cell, I dialed Alec. "Yeah?" "He''s awake." Is all I said. He knew who I meant, there wasn''t a reason

    to borate.

    "Meet you there." He said and hung up. I was already out of my office and down the hall.

    I could hear a few people call out tobut I was focused and needed to get to the hospital There wasn''t a

    reason to really question him about where Vin would be but he could answer squestions regarding who

    operates at the casino. Alec must have been right behindbecause as I opened the hosptial door, he

    walked in a secondter.

    "Alpha Colt, Alpha Alec..." The nurse nodded in respect. "This way." She turned and went down a

    random hallway.

    "Where are we going?" I asked. This wasn''t the way we went before.

    "He was moved due to needing the extra space for everyone you saved." She said without looking

    back at us. Instead, she walked with a purpose down a few more hallways before stopping. "He is in

    there with Kara. The doctor is actually in there as well." "Thank you." I said and opened the door.

    Everyone stopped talking and looked to see who wasing in but the doctor kept going after realizing

    it was just me.

    "... can coffter today. You can go htonight." "What''s the verdict?" I asked the doctor.

    "He is good to go. The swelling in his brain has gone and since he has woken up, he has passed all the

    needed testing. I''ll take the cast off his leg when you are done here but then he can go home." "Where

    is home?" Gunther asked, looking at me.

    The doctor took the opportunity and left the room. "That depends on your answers." I said using my

    alpha voice. Kara was holding his hand but put her head down and walked over to the couch.

    Gunther moved so he was sitting up straighter in bed. ¡°Kara said it was over, Vin was dead?"

    Apparently, the nurses told them. "Yes. Vin and Joe are dead." Gunther nodded like he was trying to

    convince himself that he was safe. He looked over at Kara and back at me. ¡°What are your questions?"

 Chapter 529

    "Do you know where they were making the mutant wolves?" "I didn''t. I was only part of recruiting the

    women here. He would havego to human pubs or homeless shelter and find swith no families." He

    didn''t even blink as he answered.

    "Do you know anything about a casino?" "Oh yeah. Rip owned that and he used it to finance the whole

    thing. The idea was really Rip''s and Darin just took it over when he was old enough. Vin was Darin''s

    right hand threw it all so when they died, he tried taking it over. Except, he was pissing everyone off

    and not paying off people like Rip would. That''s why he called in his uncle. Joe had been here weeks

    before I think you probably found out about it. Though, my tline might be off, head injury and all." "What

    did Vin want with Penny?" "He wanted what he felt like she owed him. Darin promised Vin a lot of

    things that he had no intention giving out. Vin didn''t think you would find the casino because it was

    under the Midnight nand he wouldn''t ept that a girl was an alpha. He med Penny for it all since it

    was her mother that had Penny first. All this would have been avoided if Penny wasn''t around. Vin

    wanted everything Darin had.

    "That was a lot of nothing." Alec said, behind me.

    "I''m not sure what to tell you. There isn''t sbig truth bomb. Vin was just trying to take everything Darin

    had built. He would had lost it all if it wasn''t for Joe but I wasn''t privy to any of that." "Is there anyone

    else that is still alive that would cback to try to kill Penny?" I asked.

    "No. I''m thest person. Though, the warriors might still hold a grudge but I haven''t talk to any of them."

    "What are your intentions?" Alec asked.

    "I just want to live a quiet life with Kara. I''ll join your pack." Gunther''s eyes scrunched together.

    "Penny is his alpha." Alec muttered in realization.

    Shit, he was right. She was still his alpha. "She is what?" Gunther asked.

    "Penny. She is technically still the alpha of the Midnight River pack." I rified. "We joined thends but

    we haven''t officially gotten rid of the name." "Well, shit." Gunther looked shocked. "So, all the warriors

    that are under yourmand?" "I''m her mate, that makesable tomand them to listen." Shrugging,

    it wasn''t a big deal will now.

    "However, we are joining everything and the Midnight River pack will be gone." "Probably for the best."

    Kara whispered as she looked at the ground.

    Alpha, I did as you asked. I went >ack under cover willingly. I let you our deaths. I $ ready to give ak life

    to help you so could be free my life to rom Vin. Now Vin is dead and I''m sking for my life back." Gunther

    ept his back straight but he was ware his future was in my hands. Still, he wasn''t wrong. "People will

    not take kindly to seeing your face again." "I''m aware. I was hoping you would let them know what I

    sacrificed... what we sacrificed and hopefully they could find it in their hearts to forgive." "We could just

    leave the pack and never cback..." Kara said in a hopeful voice.

    "No, Kara. This is your home. We have no money, no where to go. We literally the clothes on our

    backs. We need to at least stay for awhile or until we get back on our feet." Gunther looked at Kara with

    an expression I hoped to never see again.

    "You will be under probation. You each will have a job that I assign you and you will put in the tto make

    it up to the pack. You betrayed everyone here, Kara. Gunther, you nack are literally the enemy. The

    crimes I said at the trial still resinate in their hearts. It will take tand effort on your part. Tonight, I will

    make an announcement. There is a BBQ for everyone before they leave tomorrow." "Where will we

    live?" Kara asked as silent tears ran down her face.

    "You will stay in a room I assign in the packhouse." I wasn''t sure I was making the right call but I did tell

    them they could have a fresh start if they went under cover for me. "I''ll talk to Penny and we can have a

    meeting about itter to discuss further action." "What aboutjoining the pack?" Gunther took in what I

    said and epted it all.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    "At the end of your probation, we will decide on your future." I said, firmly.

    "Why are you doing this, Colt? Why not just exile us and you will never see us again!" Kara was crying.

    The anger in her eyes didn''t surprise me. She was going to have to face her family, her friends and her

    old life.

    All the people she betrayed, it wasing back to bite her in the ass.

    "KARA!" Gunther said, shocked. "You can''t sa-" I held up my hand to stop him from talking. "Kara,

    running from your choices isn''t going change anything. You had choices... both of you, You could have

    walked up to my office and toldwhat was going on and I would have helped you. Instead, you

    committed treason. Now you get to face the people you turned your back on. If you want my

    forgiveness, this is how you are going to do it. You don''t have a choice. If you run, I''ll hunt you down

    and bring you back kicking and screaming." "What happened to Zac?" Gunther asked after a short

    pause.

    "He has been confined to his house with Cassie. I''ll be allowing him to cout of house arrest tonight too."

    "Good." Gunther had something in his eyes that toldI wanted to be there when they cface to face.

 Chapter 530

    "You did what?" Penny was looking atlike I was crazy.

    Currently, we were getting ready to walk downstairs to the BBQ. She had ran hearlier and got us

    clothes to wear tonight. Penny was wearing a fun, light blue cotton dress. It had buttons down the front

    and she had put on white sneakers. Leaving her hair down, she did a lightyer of makeup and looked

    perfect as always.

    She grabbeda pair of jeans and a simple white button up, athletic fit shirt. ¡°What was I suppose to do. I

    told them if they went under cover, we would forgive them. It was the only way I could figure out how to

    get to Vin. Besides, they only want to be with each other." Penny was not taking the news about Kara

    and Gunther as well as I hoped. "I don''t want them here. Why can''t they just be exiled and be done

    with it?" "For starters, you are his alpha. You hold the title and he is still part of your pack. Second, the

    pack will give them a hard tbut eventually, they will forgive them. If I let them go, there would always be

    that regret in their hearts. They need this." "What about what I need?" Penny put her hands on her hips

    and looked atwith so much anger, it surprised me.

    "Why are you so angry about this? I figured you wouldn''t be happy but I didn''t think you would be this

    angry." Finishing buttoning my shirt, I was ready to go.

    Penny crossed her arms. "I just want to forget everything. I had to give birth in a hotel, watching you

    fight for our lives and..." Penny closed her eyes. "I don''t want to remember and that is all I see when I

    see them." Walking up to her, I pulled her into my chest. She turned her head so her makeup wouldn''t

    get on my shirt.

    "I understand that was very traumatic for you. I didn''t enjoy it either but I have to stand by my word. If a

    man doesn''t have his word, how trustworthy is he?" There was a knock on the door that kept Penny

    from answering. Instead, she pulled away fromand walked over to the door. Afte collecting herself, she

    opened the door to Alec and Kristen.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    "Hey! Are you guys ready to head down?" Ice asked as she looked at Penny''s dress. "That is too cute!"

    Kristen was wearing a maxi dress and a jean jacket with her hair in a pony tail. Alec was in jeans and a

    ck button up. "Apparently, we are thest to head down." He said.

    "Well, let''s head down." Penny had on a smile and waited till Kristen and Alec went first. "After you."

    Kristen took Penny''s arm. "We can walk together!" Alec just shook his head and ollowed the girls.

    Coming inst, it vas my responsibility to shut the e loonThe loor The babies Je woping and he nannies

    were just hanging out, vaiting for us to leave. With two juards at the door, I was getting nore and more

    comfortable leaving hem for short periods at a time. As soon as we made it downstairs, the sun was

    starting to set. Soft lighting had turned on, music was ying and the smell of BBQ made my stomach

    growl. "This turned out good." "Thank you!" Kristen guided us over to one of the head tables. She had

    ced multiple tables for each Alpha to sit up front. "Colt, they are ready for your speech and then we

    can eat and mingle." Carson said as he walked up to me.

    "Kara, are you in position?" I mind-linked her as I walked up to the podium.

    "Y-yes." She said. Her voice made it sound like she might cry at any moment. "Good. Be ready." I said,

    firmly and walked up. "Hello!" I said in the microphone.

    The tent wasrge enough that it wasn''t a bad idea to have a microphone. Within seconds, the noise

    quieted down and the music turned off. Kara and Gunther were in a little tent off to the side. I had

    asked people to put up Do Not Disturb signs so they wouldn''t be seen before I was ready for them to.

    "Thank you all foring tonight! There has been so many emotionstely and with all the ups and

    downs, a little rxing was defiantly needed. I have one announcement I need to make before we

    continue to enjoy tonights festivities." Looking back at Penny, she had her arms folded and wasn''t

    happen. Kristen and Alec had picked up on her emotions. Alec knew what was going to happen but

    apparently, he hadn''t told Kristen because she looked confused.

    "Not that I need to exin my reasonings to anyone but I feel like everyone here deserves an

    exnation." I paused trying to find the right words. "Many times, when people are in danger, you have

    to use the tools that are in front of you. When an opportunity presents itself, you have to take it by the

    horns and not look back. That is what I did. I saw an opportunity at a point in this war that could have

    broken the case wide open. If you are from my pack, you will remember when we held a trial for Kara,

    Gunther and Zac for treason. They were found guilty and sentenced to death. What you don''t know... is

    I faked their death.¡± A loud gasp ran across the tent. "WHAT?" A few people yelled out.

    "I made a deal with them. I would fake their deaths and toss their bodies at Vin''s feet. My hope was

    that Vin would believe I failed aback.

    killing them and take them This n worked. They were invited back at Vin''s private mansion. I have

    put trackers on them so we followed them there. I can go into details but the bottom line is they put

    their lives on the line so I could gather information."

 Chapter 531

    No one spoke for a moment so I kept going. "Their lives were over regardless. I gave them an option.

    Either I could kill them now or they could earn their lives back. They chose to earn their lives back and

    go under cover. Their sacrificed helped us gather information and ultimately eliminate Vin. There was a

    point that they were caught and Gunther was beaten almost to death. He made it through, however."

    "Con out." I mind-linked Kara.

    Kara and Gunther slowly cout from the tent. Once people saw them, they gasped and instantly got

    angry. "Traitor!" "Loser!" "Should have died!" Holding up my hand, Kara and Gunther walked up behind

    me. They were holding hands but Kara had her head lowered in shame. Part offelt bad for them but not

    all of me.

    "Since theypletely their assignment, they can start to earn their lives back. They will hold jobs and

    start working on earning your trust back.... and mine. I offered the deal and now I need to be a man of

    my word and see to it that they try to get their lives back. I know this decision isn''t a popr one but it

    is morally correct. They understand that earning back your trust and forgiveness will be very difficult but

    that is their purpose for even being here. I will not tolerate unjust hazing. My pack will still hold their

    heads high and not stoop that low.¡± "A-alpha? C-can I s-say something?" Kara''s voice stoppedfrom

    speaking.

    Deciding she had nothing to lose, I handed her the microphone and stepped back. "I''m sorry." Kara

    couldn''t stop the tears that ran down her face. "After Colt... I mean, after Alpha Colt found Alpha Penny,

    I was hurt. However, I found my mate. Gunther is my mate. He hasn''t made great choices but he was

    working against the only family he knew to save not onlybut Alpha Penny as well. I ept the fact that

    my actions were wrong. I did them out of love for my mate. I wanted to help him get free." She had to

    wipe her tears on her shirt. "I grew up with all of you. You know what kind of person I am, which made

    my betrayal that much worse but I am begging you find it in your hearts to understand why I did it and

    hopefully to forgive me." Kara turned and handed the microphone back to me. Gunther epted Kara

    in his arms. Looking around, the packs were torn. Shad a sympathetic look on and swere still filled with

    rage. I wasn''t even sure how I felt. Maybe indifferent? I guess you have to have respect for something

    for them to disappoint you.

    "I''m not asked for you to forgive them. I''m asked you to stick to the values we hold dear to our hearts.

    Anyone with questions or concerns can speak toprivately." I paused before looking at Kara and

    Gunther and nodding. They walked off the podium and sat down at an empty table.

    "This party is to celebrate our packsing together. Mate bonds were formed, friendships grew and

    our families expanded. Remember why we are here. Remember that sense ofmunity that a pack

    provides. Cherish everyone you love. Lastly, have fun and dance your tails off!" The crowd cheered as

    the music turned back on. Handing the microphone back, I went over to Penny, Kristen and Alec. "Why

    didn''t you tell me?" Kristen looked like I betrayed her.

    Not wanting to toss Alec under the buss, I just took it. "I''m sorry but this was a spare of the moment

    thing. He had been in aa and I''ve been a little more worried about my triplets." That seemed to do

    the trick as she turned and walked off. Penny followed and they headed to get food. "Thanks." "You

    owe me." I said to Alec with a smirk.

    "Whatever." Alec just rolled his eyes and looked on. "Do you really think they will be forgiven?" "Nope

    but nothing like facing the consequences of your own actions." "Death was too simple." Alec stated. It

    wasn''t a question but a statement.

    I saw Lars and Jace walk up to me. "Someone likes ." Jace said.

    "I like being fair." "Your dad would have been proud." I heard Carson''s voice from behind me.

    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    "Thanks." I said, shaking his head. "I have seen all the alphas except Anthony." "I saw him a little bit

    ago? Why?" Carson looked around, like he was trying to remember when he saw himst and scanned

    the crowd.

    "No reason. Just wanted to know if he showed. He''s been acting weird." "He is always weird." Jace

    muttered. ¡°I have seriously though about cutting ties with him.¡± "So, has anyone had anyone ask to join

    their packs?" Lars changed the subject. "I''ve had a few, however, I think it was because of my beta''s

    mate." "They probably felt morefortable that way." Jace said.

    ¡°Let''s go get sfood." Carson said. His eyes have been watching the line and it finally seemed to get

    shorter.

    "Sounds good!" Jace didn''t need telling twice as he took off. Penny and Kristen were making their way

    back to our table. Chapter 0531 1 "I did. It all looked so good." "The fried okra looks the best." Penny

    laughed as she popped one in her mouth.

    "It''s better with ranch." Kristen teased Penny.

    Chapter 0531 2 Chapter 0531 3 "What?" I asked, suddenly in a better mood.

    "Where did you go?" She asked.

    "Just trying to decide what tattoo I want to get." I gave Ice a genuine smile. Yeah, everything was back

    to normal.

 Chapter 532

    <strong>Chapter 0532</strong>

    Thank you all to my lovey loyal readers!! I can''t express how thankful I am to every single one of you! Being able put out these books has been huge for me and my family. I am truly honored to go on this journey with everyone here!

    That is the end of book two! However, don''t cry because book three will be continuing on!Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    We will be going back to Alec and Kristen''s POV. I will not be posting the rest of this week so I can continue to gather my thoughts on all the new drama that will continue to shock you! Right when we thought things were going good for them, life always finds a way! I am aiming to start posting on Sunday and will post like normal from then on.

    I love reading all yourments you leave and all the guessing on what is going to happen has made me smile andugh! Stay tuned for more fun with Alec and Kristen!

    THANK YOU!!!

    Mrs. Smith

 Chapter 533

    Kristen POV Huge white snowkes fell out of the dark sky and onto the grass below. Thesest six

    months have been as peaceful as it is when you watch the snow cover the trees. There hasn''t been

    any threat on our lives and my shop was growingrger than I ever expected.

    Currently, Alec was giving Adalynn a bath so I had a few moments to myself. Colt and Penny were

    going to cover for dinner. Wanting to rx a little, I grabbed the bottle of Jack and poured myself a

    ss. Now, I was standing by the balcony windows, watching the white bullshit collect on my precious

    grass.

    "All done, mommy!" Alec cup behindwith our daughter. She looked just likebut had her dad''s piercing

    green eyes. Adalynn was such a daddy''s girl that if he was in the room, she didn''t want me. Though,

    nothing melts your heart faster than watching your mate bond with your children.

    "You look so pretty!" I said with a big smile. She was all dressed in a zip up onesie, ready for bed. "I got

    a bottle for you!" Holding the bottle out, she reached out and grabbed it, greedily.

    ¡°She has a little toothing through." Alec said as he tried to help her put the bottle in her mouth. Her

    eyes instantly rolled back and closed so Alec cradled her in his arms.

    "She isn''t acting like it hurts her." I said watching them.

    The door bell rang, interruptingtrying to get a look. "Can you get that? It''s probably Vivian." Vivian was

    our personal nanny. Since I was a little jealous of Colt getting our mother''s house, Alec builtone. We

    have only be in it for a little over a week now but I loved it.

    It was like a ranch style meets barndominium. When you walk in, the foyer wasrge with an office on

    one side and a closet on the other. When you kept walking, it opened up to a massive room that

    included the livingroom, kitchen and informal dinningroom. Stairs were off to the side that lead to a loft.

    The balcony looked over the entire room but only a bathroom and closet was up there. Stairs went

    down into a man''s cave area. Complete with a groom and bedrooms. The master bedroom was on the

    other side of the livingroom. We had a huge walk in closet and bathroom. There was two other

    bedrooms on the main floor, each had their own bathrooms. With a three car garage, you can either

    enter the house through the pantry or through the mudroom, depends on your needs. All the trim was

    treated dark stained oak. The flooring was grey with brown hues but a matted finish so whatever the

    kids did to it was going to be well hidden. The walls were either a gray, sage or a shade of blues. It was

    my safe ce.

    The wall to vaulted ceiling windows made great views when I was stuck inside. Although, I hated the

    snow, it was very pretty to watch. Alec had lit a fire and we turned the lights down low for a romantic

    quiet evening.

    "Hey!" It was Vivian at the door. Since Colt requested a dinner, I decided to have Vivian chang out with

    Adalynn since it wasn''t quite her bedtyet and I wasn''t sure what Colt was going to tell us.

    "It''s getting wet out there! The snow is really umting!" Ugh! Don''t say that! I joked as she ook off

    her boots and hung up her coat. "I think Alec took Adalynn up tc he loft." Currently, the loft was

    Adalynn''s y room. It wasrap the triplets and her up there vith the baby gates I had installed. The T.V.

    was wall mounted and the cords ran behind the walls so there vas nothing up there to hurt them. The

    bathroom and closet were ocked shut so I was confident in hem being safe. Not to mention an adult is

    always with them. Content elongs to english"Perfect!" Vivian was getting up there in age but didn''t have

    any grandkids of her own. Her own kids hadn''t found their mates yet so she was getting her fixes with

    Adalynn and the triplets. How she managed to care for four babies at once... I have no idea.

    Following Vivian, she walked up the stairs and I went to the kitchen to get the food out. They should be

    e here any minute so I ready. Using one of Wanted to be mother''s recipes, I made a roasted salmon

    with steamed broli. The salmon was about done so I put the sd out on the table. "Need any

    help?" Alec''s voice startled me. The fork I was putting down went flying across the table.

    "Shit!" Alec chuckled at my distress.

    "So jumpy." Picking up the fork, he tossed it back across the table and looked around.

    "I was thinking." Giving him a re, he just shook his head and smiled.

    "What do you think Penny and Colt want to tell us?" Alec asked as he walked over to the refrigerator

    and grabbed a beer.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    "Who knows. Maybe he finally decided to stop arguing withet about the Winter Ball." I was still bitter.

    Ever since the whole fiasco wanted with win and Joe, Colt hasco to have a party of any sorts. However,

    I put my foot down and said we are doing this. The other alphas wanted to get together more and there

    are so many more teens that are over eighteen. These parties help find their mates. "Never thought I

    would see the day that Kristen Anderson would want to put a dress on." Alec was leaning against the

    ind. He was smirking as his brought up the beer can to his lips.

    "Kiss my ass." Tossing the spoon I had in my hand, he easily dodged it. Which just annoyedmore.

 Chapter 534

    "Do we need to revisitst night?" Alec asked quietly.

    My body froze. Last night, Alec wanted to see how much I would submit to him. In the end, I absolutely

    refused to submit but I teased him so bad that he man handled me. It was honestly the most amazing

    night of sex we have had in months.

    "You can try Mr. Alpha." I said sweetly as I walked up to him. Alec didn''t move a muscle other than his

    eyebrow raising. Licking my lips, I got to my tippy toes and whispered in his ear. "I don''t think you know

    how to makesubmit." My tongue grazed his ear as a low growl rumbled his chest.

    Alec set his beer down and his hands firmly grabbed my hips. "I don''t?" He asked in an amused voice.

    His hand moved under my shirt as he lowered his head. His teeth gently bit on a sensitive spot I had on

    the back of my neck, along my hair line. It was just behind my ear but damn if it didn''t make my knees

    give out.

    Instantly, my breathing got heavy. Bringing up my leg, I wrapped it around his and pulled him leg

    forward so it was firmly pressed between my legs. "You can try but I-" The door bell rang, telling us Colt

    and Penny were here.

    "Fuck." Alec groaned as he pushedoff of him. He had to adjust himself as Iughed the whole way to

    open the door.

    "This looks amazing!" Penny said as they let themselves in.

    "Cin! I said with a smile. "Closet is right there for your coats. No babies?" "Nope. We left them at hwith

    a nanny." Penny looked half relieved.

    "Needing sadult time?" Colt took Penny''s coat and sighed. "You have no idea. Where''s Alec?" "In the

    kitchen. Con, food is done!" Alec had downed his beer and was pulling out two when we walked into

    the room. "How was the roads?" He asked as he handed Colt a beer.

    "Not too bad. The snow is pretty wet so it''s just melting on the roads." "Do you care if I snoop?" Penny

    asked. I didn''t realized she wasn''t with us.

    "Of course!" I said. I probably should give her a tour but the oven bell rang out forto get the salmon out.

    "What did you cook?" Colt took a seat on a bar stool.

    "Salmon and broli." I said as I hit the microwave for the broli. "It''s from the cookbook and I

    wanted to try it." "Sounds good to me!" Colt looked a little worn down but nothing crazy.

    "What''s wrong?" I asked as I studied him.

    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    "We had a rogue attack the other day." Colt took a chug as I pulled the salmon out.

    "Everything okay?" I asked, my stomach dropped.

    "Yeah. We are find but they got into the cells." Colt looked at me, like he was unsure how I was going to

    take the news. "...and?" I looked between Colt and Alec. Alec had his arms crossed and was staring at

    me, trying to gage my reaction. "You are telling her now?" Penny''s voice cup the stairs before her head

    popped up. She had just been down stairs when we started talking.

    "Might as well." Colt sighed and sat up straight.

    "Tellwhat?" "The rogues were able to get into a couple cells and a few people died. One of them was

    Ann." The news shockedso much that I stopped everything and looked at him. "Ann is dead?" I couldn''t

    believe it. "Are you sure?" "She was unrecognizable but it was her. She was in her cell and is the

    sheight and weight." Colt shrugged but didn''t take his eyes off of me.

    "Why are you acting like I am going to loose my shit?" "I just wasn''t sure how you were going to react."

    "What did you do with the body?" Slowly, my hands started moving again as I dished up the salmon.

    The microwave dinged, tellingthe broli was done.

    "We burned it. I didn''t think of seeing if you wanted to cover for it, I''m sorry." Colt didn''t have an

    expression on his face but his eyes toldhe felt like shit.

    t''s not that I would want to pay my ast respects but the hatred I felt owards her ran to my core.

    Watching her burn would have been plifting to all the pain I went hrough. "Oh."

    WPenny leaned forward after a moment, "Kris?"stering on a smile, I was done talking about it.

    "Supper''s ready! Let''s eat before it get''s cold." Grabbing two tes, I walked around to put them on the

    table. No one moved as I cback for seconds. "Serious. Go to the table.¡± Giving them a look, they att

    grudgingly went to the table. "If you feel like you need to visit her..." Penny started.

    Looking at Colt, I pleaded with him through our twin connection to get him to change the subject. "How

    has Adalynn been sleepingtely?" He asked.

    Rxing a little, I stabbed the broli and ate it. Looking up at the balcony, I couldn''t see a thing.

    Alec''s and Colt''s voice trailed off as shbacks of Ann hit me. If Colt said she was dead, then she was

    dead but just wanted to have seen for myself. I always assumed there would be a trial that I would vent

    all my frustration out. I''ve been holding onto this hatred for so long that maybe now I could let it go.

    "Ice?" Colt''s voice broughtback.

    "I''m sorry, what did you say?" "The salmon is really good. The buttery garlic goes really great with it." I

    watched him take a bit and eat it.

    "Thanks. I''m d it turned out good." "So, Kris and Alec. There is something else we wanted to tell you

    guys!" Penny looked really happy as she reached her hand out and took Colt''s.

 Chapter 535

    Alec and I nced at each other before looking back at them. "Well?" I asked, the silence was killing

    me.

    "We decided to open a girls camp with thatnd!" Penny''s voice raised a few octaves.

    That wasn''t what I was expecting but that was still a good idea. "A girls'' camp?" Alec asked.

    "I haven''t worked out all the details but we decided to use it to help the youth. We might add straining

    camps for future warriors but yeah!" Penny was looking around, wanting a big reaction.

    "That''s awesome!" I said, snapping out of my funk. Colt was looking atbut I tried as best as I could to

    fake being happy. It wasn''t that I was unhappy, I hadn''t even thought about thatnd for months. I was

    still stuck on Ann dying. ¡°I think that is a great use for thend. What other options did you guys think

    of?" Alec asked. His hand reached over and gripped my thigh.

    "Golf course for the casino. Which, we finally got the paperwork finalized. The casino is officially under

    the Blue Fang pack name!¡± "Oh, wow! That''s exciting!" A genuine smile cto my face.

    "I know. We will have to clean house and go through it all. I''ll need help with the books and everything."

    Penny looked at me, pleading withto agree.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    "Of course! Whatever you need." Everyone had finished their meals at this point. Wanting to put

    sdistance between myself and them, I got up and started clearing the dishes. They were talking about

    the possiblities the casino offered. Pulling out the cheesecake, I cut three slices and put them in front of

    them.

    "That would be ideal!" Penny smiled and dug into her desert.

    "Not eating, Ice?" "Not feeling like cheesecake." Standing up, I went over to the alcohol cab, poured

    myself a jack and went back to the table.

    "I meant to ask, did you have a dress for the Winter ball?" Penny asked me.

    "I actually don''t. I need to go find one." "Good. Can we go tomorrow? I have an opening and was

    hoping you could help me." "I don''t think I have anything impressing I have to do." I said as I took a sip.

    "I think we better head out." Colt said as he took the empty cheesecake dishes and put them in the

    kitchen.

    Penny''s phone started ringing. "Oh, shoot. I need to take this." She said and walked away as she

    answered the phone.

    "Con, Ice." Colt walked around the ind and stood beside me.

    "What?" I was washing the dishes and he put his hand on top of mine.

    "What''s up?" Alec sat on a bar stool in front of me. Colt pulled my hands off the dishes and turned my

    body to face him. "Tellthe truth. Are you mad I didn''t let you csee Ann?" "I''m not mad." I tried to turn

    back to the sink but Colt didn''t let me. "If you wanted to dance, we can at the ball. I have dishes to do."

    "Ice, don''t do that." "Colt! Are you ready?" Penny walked around but paused when she realized she

    interrupted something. "liiis everything okay?" "Yes. Everything is perfect." I said as I was able to slip

    out of Colt''s grasp. "I need to check on Adalynn. Thank you both foring." Smiling, I darted out of

    the room and up the loft.

    "She''s sleeping." Vivian was reading a book as I walked up.

    "Thank you! I''ll put her to bed." "Sounds good. I''ll see you tomorrow!" Waving at Vivan, she walked

    down the loft and out the front door.

    Adalynn was sleeping so peacefully hat I hated to move her but she needed to sleep in her crib. As

    gent I.ne is I could, I picked her up and started walking down the stairs. Ale vas standing at the bottom,

    waiting or me.  w"Is she sleeping?" He asked.

    Reaching the bottom, he looked at her and smiled. "Sound asleep." Alec went to finish the dishes as I

    laid her down. She was so precious that it physically hurt to not hold her. Sighing, I decided I couldn''t

    stand here forever and walked out, closing the door behind me.

    Alec had a towel slung over his shoulder as he was loading the dishwasher. "That''s a good look on

    you." I whispered as I took my recently filled drink and sat down on a bar stool.

    "I aim to please." Alec lifted an eyebrow atbut kept working.

    "That was great news about the casino and thend. I''ve been wondering what they were going to do

    with it." "Csit by the fire with me." Alec said as he wiped the counter top down and picked up his own

    drink.

    We had bought an oversized recliner, big enough for us to sit together. It was positioned in it''s own area

    off to the side. The firece was beside it and it wolfacing a massive window. Since the snow was still

    falling, it was an incredible sight. Alec sat down and opened his arm forto crawl in next to him. Not

    wanting to hold my drink, I just shot it all down and set it on the floor. "I''ve always enjoyed the snow."

    Alec muttered as I stopped fidgeting.

    "I always hated the snow." I responded.

    "How long do you want to sit here before you tellwhat you are feeling. I can''t even figure it out." Alec

    put his hand under my chin and pulled my face up to his. "Talk to me." His thumb traced my cheek and

    his eyes beggedto open up. "I don''t honestly know what I am feeling." Sighing, if he was going to

    forceto talk, I wanted to be able to look at him. Leaning away, I draped my legs over him but put my

    back against the arm rest. He twisted his body so we were looking partly at each other and partly at the

    window. The firece was giving off warmth but show, I still felt like I needed a nket. "Try."

 Chapter 536

    "I''m not... sad she is dead. It''s like I wanted to see her body. See for myself she was dead. I wanted to

    watch her body burn for all the pain she causedand my family. I guess I feel almost robbed I wasn''t

    there to see it. There is still so much hatred...." I wasn''t sure what I wanted.

    "That''s reasonable." Alec nodded. His hand rested on my thigh.

    "I should put a thorn tree on top of her ashes." "Is that it? Is something else bothering you?" Alec

    asked.

    "I just.... that pack has been attacked by rogues so many times. Never once did they find the cells." I

    looked at him and tried to get him to understand what I was saying. "Have you ever heard of a rogue

    going into the cells?" "No." Alec took a deep breath and sighed. "If they weren''t rabid enough, I could

    see it I guess but usually they do just cfor the warriors." "I don''t know. I just don''t like the whole thing."

    Looking out the window, I felt Alec''s hand snake it''s way up my thigh.

    "Nothing is going to happen. She was literally thest person alive. Everyone is dead. Let''s just focus

    on this." Rubbing on a sensitive spot on my inner thigh, I started feeling my body respond.

    Being as stubborn as I was, I tried to act like it wasn''t getting to me. "That does nothing for me." Rolling

    my eyes, I tried to stand up but Alec was quicker.

    He hadpinned between his legs before I could run off. Since he was on the edge of the chair, I was

    standing, facing the windows. "This doesn''t bother you?" Alec lifted my shirt and nibbled on another

    spot on my side.

    "Nope. Nothing." The physical pain I felt from trying not to reach was worse than anything I''ve put

    myself through recently. "Hmm. What about this?¡± His strong hands flippedaround so fast that I almost

    fell over. Moving my pants down, he licked another spot, just over my ovary.

    "Nope." My voice betrayedwith showing the restraint I was trying to keep up.

    "Your body said otherwise." Alec moaned as he switched sides.

    "My mind and my body are two different things." Crossing my arms over my chest, I wasn''t prepared for

    Alec to basically tackleonto the floor. My arms reached out to grab him out of pure reflex.

    "Wha-" I tried to ask but he was back on my neck.

    "Remember when we first mated and I made you orgasm without touching you?" Alec whispered.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    The memories shed in front of my eyes. He literally hadbegging for him, just from touching my

    sensitive spots. "I was young and unexperienced." Alec looked into my eyes and epted the

    challenge. "By the tI am done with you, you will be begging for me." He said and his hand lifted up my

    shirt.

    "I''m so confident that I will even help you out." Grabbing my shirt, I took it off and even unhooked my

    bra.

    "Good luck, Mr. Alpha." Giving him whatever look, I just put my hands behind my head.

    "You''re going to regret that." Alec''s eyes shed ck before going back to their dazzling green.

    Starting out at my neck, his tongue massaged my sensitive spot like he knew everything to makefeel it.

    The goosebumps ran down my body but I refused to move.

    As he moved down, he stopped at my mark. His teeth nibbled to the point that it pinched a little but he

    didn''t break skin. For a moment, I thought he was going to cheat and bite down but he did. He moved

    to my breast. Sucking under the left one, he pinched my right one.

    I couldn''t stop my eyes closing but it took all my training to keep my breathing level. Alec didn''t seem

    phased as he moved to my side again. Taking his sweet time, he traced every inch, making sure he

    didn''t miss on.

    He was on the opposite side on where my sensitive spot was when he started nibbling my side. A

    sudden rush of pleasure shot throughso fast that I couldn''t control the intake of air or stop my back

    from arching.

    "Hmm." Alec moaned as he kept doing it.

    was so surprised that I wasn''t ever ible to a sound. My hands threaded hrough his hair and my brain

    went uzzy. As he kept his assault up, his and pushed my legs apart. Massaging right next to my

    opening le was teasingworse than he ver had. Juices were flowing as the ressure was building faster

    and aster.  ?w"Cum for me." Alec moaned in my head. With onest pinch, I

    exploded.

    "Alec!" I yelled as my orgasm hit hard. Stars danced in front of my numb face and the world went dark.

    "That''s it, love." He growled out loud. His fingers still didn''t enteras he moved down to my thigh. My

    breathing was heavy and he just sucked on my inner thigh.

    I wanted in him inbut I refused to beg. Bitting my lip, I had to force myself from calling out. Instead, my

    head rolled back as my back arched. The fire was making us sweat. Moving my hands, I had to grab

    my own hair to keep from moving his head where I truly wanted it. His breath hovered above the most

    sensitive spot. "Had enough?" He asked as his tongue barely touched my clit.

    "I''m good." I said through gritted teeth.

    "Oh? You''re good?" Alec said and sat up.

    The physical ache was painful. I wanted his touch so bad. "I mean, whatever you want to do is fine." I

    shrugged, looking at him.

    "I guess we can go to bed then." Alec moved to get up.

    Damn. He was ying the gtoo. He walked over and started putting the fire out, leavinying alone

    and naked. Fine, two can y this game. Getting up, I walked to the kitchen The feeling of his eyes

    bent never leftas I intentiover as I opened the fridge. Pulling out the chocte cake, I cut a big slice

    and put it on a te before seductively licking the knife clean. After putting the cake back, I picked up

    my piece and a fork and walked pasted Alec. "Where are you going?" He asked.

    "To bed. I just wanted something a little sweet to taste."

 Chapter 537

    Chapter 0537 ¡°Seriously?¡± Alec followed me into the bedroom. Sitting on the edge of the bed, I

    watched as Alec started getting undressed. His dick was slightly limp but not exactly standing at

    attention either.

    ¡°Want a bite?¡± I held out the fork to him. He took a pair of shorts and walked up to me. Deciding I

    needed to y harder, as he leaned down to take the cake, I identally touched his dick with the big

    slice.

    Chocte frosting got stuck on his tip.

    ¡°Oh, I''m sorry! Let me help.¡± Setting the cake down, I took his dick and licked the frosting off before

    letting it ¡ê0 again. By this time, his dick was rock hard.

    Smiling up at him, he cleaned off my lips before picking up the cake again and taking another bite. Alec

    stood there for a moment and didn¡¯t move.

    Feeling a little frustrated, I stood up and allowed my breast to graze him.

    Turning around, I purposely bent over and pulled back the covers. After climbing into bed, I kept the

    covers at my feet and took another bite.

    ¡°Youing to bed?¡± I asked.

    Alec dropped his shorts and went to crawl over me. His elbow knocked on the te just enough that

    the cake fel] over on my chest. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. Let me help.¡± Alec muttered as he moved my legs apart.

    Putting his knee firmly against me, he too the te and put it on the night stand. €? Anything I was

    going to say was caught

    of BEN id Ae ie in my throat as he started cleaning up the chocte with his tongue. His knee moved,

    rubbing my clit as he cleaned the chocte off my tits. I couldn¡¯t stop my hands from threading through

    his hair.

    The pressure was building against as he went to bite my newly found spot.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    The bite wasn¡¯t firm enough to send me off the edge but I was so close that it was maddening.

    ¡°All done!¡± Alec said as he rolled over.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± I asked, stillyingpletely exposed.

    ¡°Yeah. I made you orgasm without touching you so I win. You are pretty sticking, you might need to

    take a shower.¡± Alec shrugged and rolled over. &9 |

    I''was fucking pissed. Getting up, I stomped to the bathroom and shut the door. Turning the shower on,

    the steam instantly filled the room as I got in. My body still ached in need.

    A slow smile spread across my face as I used my own fingers to satisfy my needs. ¡°Oh.¡± I moaned in

    the mind- link as I worked my clit.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Alec asked in a husky voice.

    ¡°Satisfying myself since you were done.¡± I answered in a moan. ¡°I''m SO wet.¡± ¡°Stop that. Just wash

    your body and get back here.¡± Alec demanded.

    ¡°I''m almost there!¡± [ let all the arousal filled me up and pushed it over to Alec.

    ¡°OH!¡± OH! OH!¡± I moaned out loud as |

    got myself off. &? Alec growled. His footsteps pounded as he almost broke down the bathroom door.

    ¡°Get out.¡± He was pissed as he shut off the water.

    ¡°Not sure why you are so mad? You said you were done so I just took care of it myself.¡± Shrugging, I

    grabbed the towel and started drying myself off.

    Feeling rather proud of myself, Alec grabbed my arm and pulled me back to bed. ¡°You are going to pay

    for that.¡± He said. My eyesnded on the ropes that have never been there before.

    ¡°What are those?¡± I asked as he tossed me in bed. He had one hand tied down before I could even

    protest. Moving to the other hand, I was trying to fight but he was sitting on my stomach,

    pinning me down.

    ¡°I''am going to forced you to scream my name and then, only then will I fuck you.¡± Alec¡¯s eyes shed

    back before he went straight for my tits.

    He didn¡¯t even hesitate as he started massaging my already swollen clit. My body tensed under him as

    he worked.

    As hard as I tried to fight it, I couldn''t.

    The pressure was building instantly before he would stop and let go of me.

    Heid on top of me so his dick was grazing me and he moved to my mark.

    ¡°Say the words love and all your pain will go away.¡± He muttered.

    I opened my mouth to speak but nothing wasing out. My breathing was so rapid that [ was

    struggling to even moisten my mouth. With little

    pressure, his dick moved. Barely grazing me to the point it was maddening. ee Alec grabbed my neck

    and pulled my hair as I was looking up at him. I knew my cheeks were flushed and the tension in me

    was so thick that I couldn¡¯t even form a word.

    ¡°Can¡¯t speak?¡± He asked, amused. He kept gently moving his dick as my eyes rolled back in my head. I

    even tried willing my orgasm to hit and moved my hips to try to make it harder.

    Alec moved his other hand down to my leg. Grabbing my thigh, he pulled my leg up so it was a different

    pressure on me. With his hand firmly squeezing my ass, his dick barely touching my clip and his other

    hand pulling my hair, I waspletely lost. €?

    A edad fg His lips pressed firmly against mine as he kissed me hard. ¡°Say the words and I''ll fuck you

    so hard that you forget | who you are.¡± He whispered in my mouth. Leaning back, he raised an eyebrow

    at me and waited.

    Closing my mouth, I tried to gather enough mental awareness to mutter a word. ¡°Please.¡± ¡°What was

    that?¡± He asked. Turning his head, he acted like he didn¡¯t hear me.

    ¡°Fuck me, Daddy.¡± That did the trick. Alec shoved his dick into me so fast and ripped my head back

    even further, Holding onto the ropes for my life, Alec pounded away.

    The pressure instantly exposed as I screamed out. Alec instantly covered my mouth with his, As |

    orgasmed, his

    body shuddered and emptied everything he had.

 Chapter 538

    "How are you feeling this morning?" Alec asked as I was getting dressed. Alec kept true to his word

    and I think I got maybe two hours of sleepst night.

    "Well rested." I wasn''t happy he won but damn if it wasn''t enjoyable.

    The humor that cfrom Alec maderoll my eyes at him. "If you say so." "Where did the rope cfrom?" I

    asked. Since we were going shopping, I didn''t want to wear anything too much but the snow was still

    falling. I would need to wear my boots so I opted for skinny jeans and a nice fitted long sleeve shirt.

    There was a thinyer of make up on and my hair was left down and straight.

    "Been saving it for the right time." Alec muttered as my phone rang.

    "You''re up early." I said as I answered the call.

    "Yeah, Jasper needed to do something so I got up. What are you doing today?" Emmy asked.

    "Going shopping for a dress with Penny. Want toe?" "Oh! Could I?" Emmy sounded excited.

    "Of course you can. Get dressed and get over here." "Okay!" Emmy hung up onas Adalynn started

    crying.

    "The roads are going to be slick so be careful." Alec stood up and started buckling his pants.

    "I''m going to take the jeep. What are you doing to do today?" I asked as I walked out of our room and

    into Adalynn''s room. She was sitting up, looking at the door. "Good morning!" I said in a sweet voice.

    Adalynn raised her hands up to me.

    Picking her up, sheid her head on my shoulder for a few seconds until she heard her dad. "Someone

    is happy this morning." Adalynn sat up and reached for her dad. "Seriously?" Rolling my eyes, I handed

    her over to a very happy dad.

    "Daddy loves you." Alec whispered in her ear as went to the closet.

    "Then daddy can change her and get her dressed." I said slightly annoyed and with a melted happy

    heart.

    "Mommy is just sad she is second in daddy''s life now." Alec said in a baby voice.

    "Can you say that again so I can record your baby voice for the warriors you have to go work with

    today?" I pulled out my phone and took a picture.

    "Only if I can record all the sounds you madest night... oh wait! I had you too numb to speak." Alec

    smirked atas he finished dressing Adalynn.

    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    As I opened my mouth to respond, the door bell rang. "Ass." I muttered as I walked off. Alec''sughed

    echoed across the halls. "Hey!" I said as I let Vivian inside.

    "It''s slick out there!" Vivian was dressed head to toe in so much gear that I even wondered if she was a

    wolf.

    "I bet! d you made it here okay. I''m not sure what kids you will have today." "That''s fine!" "She hasn''t

    had breakfast yet but Alec is changing her and getting her dressed." I said as he walked around the

    corner.

    "She''s ready." Alec said as he carried her in front of him. Adalynn got a huge smile on her face as she

    saw Vivian. pping her hands together, she reached for her.

    "Someone is happy this morning!" Vivianughed as she took her and headed to the kitchen.

    "Do you need anything before we head to the garage?" I asked.

    "Nope. We are good!" Vivian put Adalynn in her highchair and started cutting up a banana.

    "Love you!" I said and kissed Adalynn on the forehead. Alec did the sand we headed to the garage.

    Don''t you think it''s tfor another >ne?" Alec asked as I grabbed my coat. Alec was putting on his gloves

    and bat before he grabbed the hovel.  w"It''s not like you have been preventing one."

    I frowned at him. "I would still like a little more tbetween." Hitting the button to open the garage, Atec

    walked up behind me.

    As I turned, he grabbed my hair and pulled my head back so I was looking at him. My eyes instantly

    rolled back on their own. S "I want them to be as close as you are with Colt. We need to have an army

    close together." Alec pressed his lips against mine. "I don''t want triplets!" Iughed as I kissed him

    back.

    Unfortunately, a honking sound interrupted us. Alec was annoyed as he walked away fromand got the

    shovel. "Letclear ssnow for you." "Hey!" Emmy smiled at Alec as he started shoveling. Alec just tilted

    his head in response but Emmy didn''t seem to care. "Ready to go?" "Almost. Alec is clearing ssnow

    and Penny should be here soon. I wanted to make sure I had an emergency kit in the jeep." There was

    jumper cables next to a tote. "What''s in there?" Emmy asked as I picked it up.

    ¡°nket, water, gran bar and other stuff like that.¡± Another car caround as I put it in my trunk.

    "Penny''s here!" "Great! Let''s go!" Emmy got in the passenger seat.

    "Emmy? Are youing with us?" Penny asked with a smile.

    "Is that okay? I need a dress too." "Of course!" Penny walked up to Alec. She muttered something I

    didn''t hear and walked back to us. Alec nodded and walked back into the garage.

    "It should be okay for you but it has started snowing more. Try not to drag this out and make it hsafely."

    Penny got in the jeep to give us sprivacy. "Will do." I stood by the driver''s side door as he walked up to

    me.

    "I mean it. Be safe, Kristen. I don''t want a phone call saying you are in a ditch.

    lec looked atwith more emotion than I''m used to. "Like you said, you could be pregnant now." "So, you

    are worried about any potential baby, not the incubator?" Folding my arms, I popped out my hip.

    Alec rolled his eyes at me. ¡°Just be safe.¡± He kissed my forehead and turned to leave.

    "Bye!" I yelled as I got in.

    "Can we do doughnuts?" Emmy asked, making Alec freeze. He turned his head and red at her.

    Emmy blew a kiss at Alec as I pulled out of the garage. "Do you have a death wish?" Penny asked,

    trying to hind her ufortableness.

 Chapter 539

    ¡°No, why?¡± Emmy looked back at Penny.

    ¡°Alec doesn¡¯t scare you?¡±

    ¡°Alec scares you?¡± | asked.

    Penny shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t exactly get a warm fuzzy feeling around him. At least Jasper jokes and

    smiles. Alec stands there with his

    arms crossed, just staring.¡±

    ¡°Like a sexy mysterious man.¡± Dancing my shoulders, | looked back at her and smiled. ¡°He smiles

    plenty.¡±

    ¡°If you say so.¡± Penny looked out the window as Emmy looked atand tried to hide herughter.

    ¡°Emmy, get ssongs going!¡±

    Grabbing my phone since it was connected via bluetooth, she pulled out my ylist. ¡°Let¡¯s do this one.¡±

    All-American Rejects con. Dirty little Secret was one of my favorite songs on this y list. The whole

    ylist had different

    artist like Foo Fighters, Shaggy, Puddle of Mudd, Fountains of Wayne and Smash Mouth. We jammed

    out the whole way to the store

    without slipping once.

    ¡°Shit it¡¯s cold!¡± Emmy whined as we made our way into the store.

    ¡°| like it. The snow is so rxing!¡± Penny said a little too sweetly.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    ¡°White bullshit is what it is.¡± Emmy and | fist bumped as Pennyughed.

    ¡°What style are you guys looking for?¡± Penny had looked over at the ball gowns.

    ¡°l am going for sex appeal all he way. I''m going to make Alec suffer like he did tst night.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Emmy looked atwith her eyebrows raised.

    Waving her off, | looked at Penny. ¡°Are you wanting a ball gown?¡±

    Penny looked around, she seemed a little confused. ¡°I''m not sure what | want.¡±

    ¡°Can | help youdies?¡± A female voice cup to my right.

    ¡°Yes. We have a winter ball to go to and she needs help finding the right dress.¡± Pointing at Penny, |

    made her blush.

    ¡°| love dressing women. Do you girls need help?¡± She asked Emmy and me.

    ¡°Nope. We know what we like.¡±

    ¡°Perfect. Dressing rooms are in the far corner. | am going to take...¡± She looked at Penny, looking for a

    name.

    ¡°Penny.¡± | said for her.

    ¡°I''m going to take Penny and look around.¡±

    ¡°Perfect! See you soon!¡±

    Penny looked down right scared as the worker took her arm and lead her away. After looking around,

    Emmy and | both had a hand

    full of dresses. Penny hadn¡¯t made it to the dressing room yet so we went head and started trying them

    on.

    The first one was a Emerald green with tones of sparkle and shimmers. It waspletely suctioned to

    my body the whole way

    down. The top collected at one shoulder and looped around the back to make a sleeve for the opposite

    arm. Otherwise, the back

    waspletely open to the top of my ass. | wasn¡¯t a huge fan of the green but it would look so great

    with Alec''s eyes. Plus, he was

    used towearing ck or red that this would be a shock factor.

    Coming out, | looked at Emmy. Her dress was a dark midnight blue, almost ck to the point that | had

    to really look. It was also

    at her armpit. As she turned, each other went down and met at her left hip, making her back mostly

    open. The opening was lined

    with a thick strap of sparkles the entire way. After her hips, it fell to the ground where mine hugged my

    legs.

    ¡°That looks amazing on you!¡± | made her do a little twirl.

    I can''t believe you picked green! It

    its you ike aglove. Alecwill

    lefiantly have a hard tkeeping

    iis ands off you.¡± Emmy nodded in

    \pproval. io

    w?

    ¡°That is the hope!¡±

    ¡°You girls look amazing!¡± Penny''s voice brought out attention over to them.

    ¡°Did you find some?¡± | asked.

    ¡°We did!¡± The salesdy helped Penny into a room.

    ¡°| think we have that sone in white.¡± The salesdy looked at my dress.

    ¡°Oh, white would really make you stand out!¡± Emmy nodded.

    ¡°] would need to get sself tanner.¡±

    ¡°I''ll go get it for you to try on.¡± She smiled atand walked away.

    ¡°Holy shit, Penqy!¡± Turning around,

    Penny was tearing a deep purple

    dress with [ace see-through sleeves.

    The shafow V-neck line had acy¡±

    patted at cto her upperg?¡¯

    waist. The whole dress dropped

    down in a silk skirt but there was a

    sift to her upper thigh.

    ¡®Damn girl¡¯ Penny always had a Oo

    figure butshe was more reserved-on

    what she wanted to show. Thigwas

    so fay out of the box that | cauld

    read the hesitancy on her face.

    Gontent

    ¡°ls it too much?¡± Penny asked as she looked at herself in the mirror.

    The sales woman cback with the white dress for me. ¡°That looks amazing on you!¡±

    Penny took a deep breath and straightened her back. ¡°I am a grown woman and | want to look sexy for

    my

    mate. | can do this!¡± With new conviction, she turned and looked at us. ¡°This is my dress.¡±

    ¡°Whoo!¡± | cheered as | took the white dress.

    Going back to the changing room, | switched the green for the all white version. It would defiantly stick

    out.

    ¡°Which color? Green or white?¡± | asked as | stepped out.

    ¡°Definitely white.¡± Penny nodded.

    ¡°Good! Just need to buy sself tanner and I''ll be set. | have swhite heel that will work perfectly for this

    dress.¡±

    ¡°Awesome! I''ll meet you girls at the register!¡± The salesdy pped her hands together and walked

    away.

    ¡°You can try on more if you want to.¡± | told Penny.

    ¡°Nope. | am stepping out of myfort zone and going to be rocking this.¡±

    Emmy walked towards her. ¡°If | may, wear your hair in a low messy bun with whispies.¡±

    ¡°How about you just do my hair.¡± Penny looked at her.

    Laughing, ¡°How about we just get ready at my house?¡±

    ¡°Sounds good. Can Sherry ctoo?¡±

    ¡°Of course she can!¡± After onest look in the mirror, | went to take off my dress. Alec was going to be

    hurting soon!

 Chapter 540

    Chapter 0540 Emmyid our dresses down in the back as we piled back into my jeep.

    ¡°That was so much fun!¡± Penny was extra excited for her dress.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait! This ball will be so much fun.¡± Emmy started dancing as I put the car in drive. The snow

    was reallying down to the point that it felt more like a blizzard than just regr SNOW.

    ¡°Ice, you''re getting a call.¡± Emmy said as she handed me back my phone.

    ¡°Hey, love. What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s getting pretty bad out. Where are you girls?¡± Alec seemed a little worried.

    ¡°Headed home. I''m driving slow and

    just got on the highway.¡± ¡°Good. Did you guys find dresses?¡± Alec seemed distracted but he would

    have hung up if he didn¡¯t want to make sure we made it okay.

    ¡°We did. I''m really excited fo-" ¡°KRISTEN! WATCH OUT!¡± Emmy screamed. She pointed to the tree line

    and four rogues came charging out.

    ¡°What''s happening?¡± I heard Alec asked as I had only a second before they mmed into my jeep.

    ¡°ALEC!¡± I screamed as my phone went flying out of my hands. End over end, my jeep rolled down the

    side of the bank andnded in a small frozen stream. The stream empted into a small pond below.

    It took me a second to focus but as 2/0

    | soon as reality came shooting back, so did the noise. The snarls of the rogues trying to get into my

    jeep were.

    something else but it was Penny crying that caught my attention.

    The jeep was on the side and Penny¡¯s arm was stuck between the jeep and the frozen ground. I was

    laying on top of Emmy who was trying to move.

    ¡°Ice!¡± She said weakly. Looking at her, she pointed at the windshield. It waspletely shattered but

    what I could see was a rogue, looking at me... yet he wasn¡¯t dirty or even foaming at the mouth.

    ¡°Emmy, does that look like a rogue to you?¡± I asked as the snarls stopped. I could see them circle the

    jeep, trying to find a way in. The issue was, Alec had this jeep reinforced. Penny had to have

    had her window cracked for it to shattered like it was.

    ¡°No. They don¡¯t.¡± Bl Suddenly, the jeep started to lift up and fall back down. ¡°AWWW¡± Penny screamed

    as it came crashing down on her arm again.

    ¡°Shit, they are trying to flip us over.

    Where is my phone?¡± ¡°Here.¡± Emmy held up apletely busted phone. ¡°Alec heard us though.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    He wille, right?¡± Looking at Emmy, I could see the fear in her eyes. ¡°Yes but until then, Emmy, we

    are going to have to fight. Put your fear away and pull our that inner warrior.¡± ¡°What about Penny?¡±

    Emmy nodded and I could see the shift in her wolf.

    ¡°Penny can¡¯t fight. We are going to have to hold them off till help gets here.¡± As soon as I said this, the

    jeep flipped around andnded back on it¡¯s wheels.

    ¡°Ready?¡± Emmy asked as she looked back at Penny.

    ¡°AARRGG!¡± Penny moved to the other side of the jeep. A rogue had put his head in the window, trying

    to get her.

    Climbing over the center console, I tried to kick the rogue has hard as I could in the nose. It worked

    enough that I could use the door and m it into his head. ¡°NOW!¡± I yelled. Emmy and I jumped out

    and shifted into our wolves. Within seconds, we stood between four rogues and Penny.

    ¡°Ice, these aren¡¯t rogues.¡± Emmy said in the mind-link.

    ¡°I know but I am a fucking alpha and you are my beta. Use your strength and take these fuckers down.¡±

    I said as Sierra snapped at one that was getting too close. One of them jumped and she met them in

    the air.

    Using her hind legs, she kicked it back andnded on one trying to get to Penny. Bitting down on his

    shoulder, it reared back trying to throw me.

    Sierra used it to toss the rogue off to the side as the first one came back.

    Dodging the lunge, she kicked in the head. Right as she went in for the kill, a sharp pain erupted on her

    thigh.

    As much as it hurt, it only pissed her off more. Using her ws, she grabbed his neck and dug them in.

    His teeth

    instantly leg go but she pulled her other hand around and dug her ws in. Pulling it apart, his neck

    split wide open, almostpletely decapitating him.

    The original wolf came barreling into Sierra, sending her into another wolf that was trying to get Emmy.

    The three of us rolled down the hill a bit more before our wolves broke the ice.

    Sierra was not a swimmer and instantly changed back into our human form. Since I had the lead, I tried

    my best to grab ahold of the ice.

    Something sharp dug into my ankle and pulled me under.

    Looking down, the rogues had shifted and the guy was trying to use my body to pull himself back up.

    The water was pressing down on us, making it hard to

    kick him loose but somehow I managed.

    My lungs cried for air as I reached the surface. ¡°KRISTEN!¡± I heard Emmy as I struggled to grip

    something. The ice was slippery with the water.

    ¡°EMMY!¡± I screamed. ¡°BEHIND YOU!¡± All I saw was more wolvesing down the hill. My body was

    giving out and I was struggling to stay above the water.

    Something brown got tossed into the water. I wasn¡¯t sure what it was but I grabbed it. Pulling me up, I

    didn¡¯t have the strength to grip it enough and I fell back in.

    Pictures of Alec holding Adalynn shed before my eyes as my lungs filled up with water. The cold

    stopped feeling cold and a warmth surrounded

    me. More pictures of Adalynn smiling,ughing and then pictures of Alec holding me, telling me he

    loved me. It was all I could do but smile as the surface of the water got further and further away.

 Chapter 541

    ¡°DAMNIT BREATHE!¡± | heard before something heavy pounded my chest.

    ¡°KRISTEN!¡± Emmy''s cries broughtback as the water expelled from my body.

    ¡°She¡¯s alive!¡± | heard someone yell before my body was picked up and wrapped tightly in something

    warm.

    ¡°She needs a hospital fast!¡± | wasn¡¯t even sure who was carryingas | was lifted up. The cold ran bone

    deep and | couldn''t stop

    shaking.

    ¡°Give her here.¡± | heard someone say before | was passed off. It wasn''t a momentter that the nket

    was ripped from my frozen

    grip and | was pressed against a warm body. The sparks toldAlec had found me.

    ¡°Drive.¡± Alec said angerly as he positionedon his chest. My body waspletely covered but he kept

    opened it to look at me.

    ¡°Stay awake. Don¡¯t you dare close your eyes.¡± He growled andmanded me.

    ¡°Nnnnice....ttttry.¡± | said as my teeth chattered together.

    ¡°What won''t work?¡± Alec asked in confusion.

    ¡°Commmmmandddding mmmme.¡± It hurt to breath. Hurt to move but | tried to get my body as tightly

    against Alec as | could. His

    arms were tight, holdingagainst him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk right now. Just stay away.¡± Alec said a little softer.

    ¡°Nnnnnooot rrrrooggggues.¡± | tried to speak again.

    ¡°Shhh, we will talkter.¡± Alec moved hish ands up and down my body to try to warm me.

    ¡°Two minutes.¡± | heard someone say.

    My mind was bing clearer as the shivering wasn¡¯t so violent. ¡°Pppppennny? ¡°Eeemmmy?¡±

    ¡°They are alive.¡± Alec grunted as the car cto a stop. He pulledout into the cold, makingshrink back and

    hold onto

    him.

    ¡°Put her here!¡± | heard a woman say.

    Alec listened and setdown but | didn¡¯t want him to letgo. ¡°Nnnnno!¡± | tried to reach for him but he wasn¡¯t

    there.

    ¡°Weak pulse, slurred speech, her breathing is shallow and she is blue!¡± | heard voices but | wasn¡¯t

    comprehending. Where was Alec

    and what happened to Emmy and Penny?

    ¡°Get an L.V. going. Sir, you are going to have to wait outside.¡± A male voice said. My body reacted on

    it¡¯s own and moved away

    from his voice.

    ¡°NO! NO!" | screamed as Darin¡¯s face shed before my eyes. ¡°DON''T TOUCH ME!¡± | tried pping

    their hands away. The light was

    too bright and | couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°DON''T TOUCH ME, DARIN!¡± | screamed.

    ¡°Kristen!¡± Alec''s voice sounded beside me. ¡°Darin is dead. You are alive. You are not trapped there

    anymore. Listen to me. Listen to

    my voice.¡± My body instantly rxed as | heard his voice.

    ¡°Alec?¡± | asked as a sob hit me. ¡°Too bright.¡±

    ¡°We have to get an I.V in her before her body shuts down from the cold. She is hypothermic and will

    die!¡± The male voice said.

    Shrinking away from him, | held onto Alec like my life depended on it. ¡°She has been through sever

    trauma in the past. Is there a

    female doctor? She isn¡¯t afraid of females.¡± | heard a voice | recognized.

    ¡°Kristen. | am a nurse and | want to help you. Can | touch you?¡± The softest voice sounded to me.

    | didn¡¯t speak but | nodded yet. Between her and Alec, they movedback to the middle of the bed. Alec

    kept ahold of my hand

    the entire time. ¡°Let her save you, love.¡± Alec whispered to me.

    ¡°Can | start an 1.V.?¡± She asked as she stroke my arm.

    Again, | nodded yes. ¡°Can we turn the lights down?¡± The familiar voice asked.

    ¡°Letget the I.V. in and then we can.¡± The soft voice said. Something tight wrapped around my arm

    before a pinch in my hand.

    The tightness went away and warmth spread through my body. ¡°Okay, you can dim the lights.¡±

    The lights went away and | was able to try to open my eyes. ¡°I am going to put this heating nket on

    you.¡± Looking through one

    eye, | saw a female nurse say to me.

    Nodding, she removed the nket that was onand put a heavier one on my naked body. ¡°I am going to

    have to look at that

    bite mark.¡±

    ¡°Her ankle is broken too.¡± As | was able to look through my eyes, | saw Colt standing in the corner of

    the room with his arms folded.

    A hand rested on my head and stroke my hair, makinglook over at Alec. He looked fucking pissed and

    scared at the stime.

    ¡°What happened?¡± | asked.

    ¡°What do you remember?¡± He asked as the nurse lifted the nket and inspected my thigh. The door

    opened and another female

    cin.

    ¡°A female doctor was requested then why are there two men in here?¡± She asked in a very

    disapproving way.

    ¡°One is her brother and the other is her husband.¡± | knew the nurse was a wolf but the doctor was

    human.

    ¡°Injuries?¡± The doctor looked at my chart.

    ¡°Broken ankle and hypothermia.¡±

    ¡°What about the thigh?¡± The doctor asked.

    ¡°Old wound from awhile ago. It''s healing nicely, | just wanted to check it to make sure the crash didn¡¯t

    disturb it.¡± The nurse waved

    off the doctor''s concern.

    ¡°Let''s get an x-ray and see how bad the ankle is. Do you have a heated I.V in there?¡± The doctor

    looked at the fluids.

    ¡°] do. Her pulse is getting better and the confusion is less. She is mentally bing more aware of her

    surroundings.¡± The nurse

    looked atand nodded.

    ¡°Great. Letknow when the radiographs are back.¡± She said and walked out.

    ¡°Bitch.¡± I couldn''t help myself.

    ¡°Yes well, your bite marks do look okay. If there was anything, the cold water killed it all. Your color is

    looking better but | want to

    do this bag and another bag of fluids before your mate takes you home.¡±

    ¡°Any longsting injuries?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°] don¡¯t think so. As soon as we get out of the danger zone of hypothermia, she will get her wolf back

    and she will heal her in oneContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    time. Everything she said was her subconsciousing back out. Like you said, her past trauma is still

    with her. As soon as she is

    warm, she can go home.¡± The nurse smiled and walked out.

 Chapter 542

    ¡°Ppenny? Emmmy?¡± | tried to keep the shiver out of my voice.

    ¡°Everyone is fine. Penny has a broken her arm but she is fine. You saved Emmy when you rolled over

    the one rogue and she was

    able to finish the other one off. We got there just in tfor one of my men to jump in and save you.¡±

    ¡°One of your men?¡± | asked, confused.

    ¡°l had sguys scouting an area. They were only a few minutes away form your location. | swear to

    everything that is holy. If you

    ever fucking crash again and | am on the phone with you...¡± Alec shook his head. | felt the despite,

    almost scared feeling he had.

    ¡°The jeep would have kept us safe if Penny¡¯s window wasn¡¯t down. You did a great job reinforcing it.¡± |

    tried to reassure him.

    ¡°Penny and Emmy want to cin.¡± Colt said quietly.

    ¡°They can cin.¡±

    Colt opened the door and Emmy stuck her head in. ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked quietly. Slowly, they

    made their way inside.

    ¡°Please tellour dresses survived?¡± | asked. Alec snorted but refused to let go of my hand.

    ¡°They did.¡± Emmy smiled at me.

    ¡°I''m so sorry!¡± Penny had a tear stained face as she walked up to me. ¡°I was feeling a little hot and

    wanted sair.¡± A fresh wave

    of tears ran down her face.

    ¡°It''s okay! Don¡¯t cry. It wasn¡¯t your fault those rogues hit us.¡±

    ¡°Alec, those weren''t rogues.¡± Emmy said, firmly as she looked at Alec.

    ¡°We know.¡± Alec said. The anger that filled him was intense.

    ¡°You know?¡± | asked, looking at him.

    ¡°Colt got a good look at them. Between them and the ones that attack his pack, something is going on.¡±

    Alec said but we fell quiet

    as the nurse cin to change my LV.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± She smiled warmly at me.

    ¡°Like I''ll never get warm.¡± | was so cold that my bones were shivering.

    ¡°In time. your tempature is already improving so good. I''m going to take an x-ray of your ankle real

    quick.¡±

    Everyone moved off to the side as she ced something under my ankle. Moving the machine over

    me, she positionedjust

    right and clicked the button. The x-ray instantly showed up on the screen.

    ¡°Yeah, we need to reset it. Do you wantto numb it before | do it?¡±

    ¡°No, just do it.¡± | said as | squeezed Alec¡¯s hand harder. Colt cover and took my other hand.

    ¡°On the count of th-" She snapped it quickly. A sharp pain shot up my leg but | didn¡¯t cry out. Instead,

    my jaw clenched shut as |

    tried to steady my breathing. ¡°Impressive. Most people can¡¯t handle that.¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t my first joint to be out of ce.¡± | said before | realized what | said. Her body froze for a

    second before she decided to

    ignore thatment.

    ¡°You will need a boot but you will probably be healed in a few days. Don¡¯t over do it.¡±

    ¡°No cast?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°She will heal before we could even get her back to take if off. A boot will keep it in ce to heal. It''s

    pretty minor so a boot will be

    fine.¡± She typed a few things out and then looked at me. ¡°I''ll get it and sclothes for you. I''ll be back to

    get you discharged.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± | said as she walked out the door.

    ¡°Who do you think is behind it all?¡± Penny asked. Looking over, she was holding onto Colt¡¯s arm with

    her good arm. The fear in her

    eyes was clear.

    ¡°Hard to say.¡± Alec said quietly.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°The weird thing was there was only four. It¡¯s like it was nned but very poorly.¡± | kept feeling like |

    was missing something.

    ¡°Like they underestimated your abilities.¡± Colt was still clearly pissed off.

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    ¡°Everyone is dead. Who else would want to cafter us?¡± Emmy asked.

    ¡°Someone from Italy?¡± Penny asked.

    ¡°Doubt it but | guess it''s possible.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys bring the car around. My 1.V is almost done and | want to get out of here as soon

    as | can. | want want to see

    my daughter.¡±

    ¡°Ice...¡± Emmy looked nervous. ¡°...you almost died. You DID die. A-are you okay?¡±

    ¡°| thought the sappy Emmy went away after she gave birth?¡± | gave her a look that made her smile.

    ¡°That was not a good look on me.¡± Emmyughed as she turned and walked out.

    Penny followed her but Colt stopped and looked at me. ¡°Ice?¡±

    | gave him a weak smile and tired to tell him that | loved him and | was okay. He must have gotten the

    message and nodded at me

    before looking at Alec. ¡°I''ll be byter this evening after she gets settled.¡±

    ¡°Sounds good.¡± Alec muttered before Colt walked out.

    ¡°Kristen...¡± Alec shook his head like he couldn''t find the words to say what he wanted to say.

    ¡°I''m okay.¡± | tried to tell him again.

    ¡°You''re not. You thought you were back being tortured by Darin.¡± Alec looked atlike | stabbed him in the

    heart.

    ¡°It was the sthing. Joint out of ce, | was barely alive and | wasn¡¯t aware of what was going on around

    me. Alec, | looked up

    and saw the hole getting further and further away. Memories of you and Adalynn shed before my

    eyes. | should have died but

    you saved me. You savest tand you savedthis time. You are my hero.¡±

    | tried to reach over and kiss him but my body was too sore. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Alec sighed and kissed my

    forehead.

    ¡°| want to go to bed with you and justy there.¡±

    ¡°We can. However, we need to get your home. You can take a long hot shower and the curl up in front

    of the fire.¡±

    ¡°We could do what we didst night... that will warmright up.¡± | tried to look seductively at him.

 Chapter 543

    ¡°Woman...¡± Alec shook his head but looked atjust like | pictured. ¡°You need to stop trying to die on me.

    Do you know what it¡¯s like to watch your

    mate lifeless under your arms? You take a piece ofwith you every tthis happens.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t try to go in the water. | tried to get out.¡± | felt bad he went through this but it wasn''t like | put

    myself in that position.

    ¡°I know. Look at the bruises that are forming on your arms.¡±

    Pulling the nket to the side, my arm slipped out from under the heated nket. Deep purple bruises

    were forming on my arms. There was multiple

    spots where my arms hit the edge of the ice. ¡°Oh.¡±

    There was a soft knock on the door a moment before the nurse looked in. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± She

    asked. Walking in, she had a medical boot and

    clothes with her.

    ¡°Ready to go home.¡±

    ¡°I bet. Lettake the 1.V. out. | have a wheel chair for you. As much as you probably don¡¯t want it, you

    body is still not functioning property. Until you

    get back to a normal temp, be careful holding babies, anything breakable or doing anything strenuous.

    You will probably be sore tomorrow but again,

    your wolf will heal you. If | may, take a hot shower and body heat is the best way to keep your body

    tempature where it needs to be.¡±

    She had pulled the I.V out and put a bandage over it. ¡°Sounds good.¡± | said as | tried to sit up. She was

    right, | was incredibly weak.

    ¡°I don''t have anything warmer than scrubs.¡± The nurse frowned. ¡°Did you still have the nket you

    brought her in?¡± She asked Alec.

    ¡°Yeah, I''ll have them bring it.¡± Alec sighed as he helpedsit up. Together, they gotdressed and the nurse

    but on the boot.

    ¡°Can you carry her to the wheelchair?¡± The nurse asked as she helpedswing my legs around.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Gently.¡± | said as my body protested

    ¡°Still think you are up for sex?¡± Alec asked in the mind-link.

    ¡°Of course. I''ll justy there and you can do all the work.¡± | said as he cedin the wheelchair. It was

    just outside the room so | saw Jasper walk

    up with the nket.

    ¡°Damn, luna. You look like shit.¡± He joked.

    Alec growled and |ughed. Which hurt. ¡°Even half dead, | look better than you.¡±

    ¡°Luna?¡± The nurse asked, she took a step back and looked at Alec. ¡°What pack are you from?¡±

    ¡°ck Moon Pack.¡± Alec said.

    ¡°I should have recognized your names. I''m part of Alpha Jace¡¯s pack.¡±

    ¡°Little far from home, aren''t you?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°I am. | am part of a traveling nursing program. It was a pleasure to meet you both. | hope next t| see

    you it isn¡¯t in the hosptial.¡± She bowed and

    started to walk away.

    ¡°What was your name?¡± | asked, quickly.

    ¡°Melonie.¡± She answered with a smile.

    ¡°Please cto our winter ball next weekend. You can ask Jace about details.¡±

    ¡°I will, thank you.¡± She waved before walking away.

    ¡°Let''s go.¡± Alec pushed the wheel chair down the hall but stopped before going outside. ¡°Where is the

    car?¡±

    ¡°To the left.¡± Jasper said and went outside. He motioned for the car to pull forward so | didn¡¯t have to be

    in the cold any longer. It was still snowing.

    As soon as it pulled up, Alec pickedup and carriedout to the SUV. Jasper opened the door and Alec

    climbed in the middle. He followed us

    and got in the back with Emmy. Colt and Penny were up front.

    ¡°Let''s go.¡± Alec grumbled as he got us situated. | was still on hisp with my head on his shoulder.

    ¡°Can | sleep now?¡± | asked in the mind-link.

    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    ¡°Yes, love. You are safe. | have you.¡± Alec squeezedtighter and | closed my eyes. Grabbing a fist full of

    his shirt, it didn¡¯t take long forto let

    the ckness fill me.

    ¡°Love, we are here.¡± Alec was rubbing my back as he tried to wakeup.

    ¡°Already?¡± | yawned as | saw my house in the windows.

    ¡°Yeah. You need to take a shower to finish warming up. Then we will get you in fy clothes.¡±

    Alec didn''t verbally answer but when

    the door shut J assumed he nodded.

    Alec carriedine all the way to the ?_

    bath room, Sitti ngon the toilet¡±

    he turned the shower on. He dign''t

    say afything as he took my boot off

    a nd.then gotund ressed: Pie got

    himself undressed and then helped

    . 2)

    At first the water was too much so

    Alec turned itZdown until | got

    my shivers stopped and my skin &

    turned-red. Thankfully, we had a

    benctithat Alec could siton as

    he-washed my hair and the my

    bady. As the water hit meshe

    washed his body.

    After he was done, he kneeled in front of me. ¡°How are you feeling? Do you want to sit here longer?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Alec stood and moved to get out.

    That surprised him that | was

    showing thisghuch vulnerability.

    Usually, I likexto be alone but right N

    now, | waited him with me. <

    Thankfully, he didn''t respond but he

    pickeup and sat down, pitting

    STN

    me.on hisp. It wasn''t sexual but

    regre offort. Leaning

    rested my head on his cliest,

    rxing to his breathing patterns.

 Chapter 544

    "I think I''m ready now." I told Alec after a few more minutes of us sitting here.

    He stood up and helpedout of the shower before turning it off. There was a towel on the toilet he saton

    so he could dryoff easier. As soon as he dried my body, he wrapped a towel around his body. I took a

    brush and brushed my hair as he went to the bedroom to get us clothes.

    He cback as soon as I was done brushing my hair. Alec helpedinto a thick pair of sweats and a long

    sleeve shirt. He put sock on my feet before putting my boot on.

    I expected him to helpto the livingroom but instead, he picked up the blow dryer and started working on

    my hair. It was a little awkward as he wasn''t exactly sure how to do this but I appreciated the effort. By

    the end, my hair was dry. Grabbing a clip, I clipped it back.

    "I''m ready." Putting my arm around his neck, he helpedto oversized chair. Givingthe fluffiest nket we

    had, he got a fire started. "Do you want anything hot to drink? Coffee? Hot chocte?" A knock on the

    door keptfrom answering. "Colt''s here already?" "No, that''s Jasper." Alec said as he went to the door.

    I heard Emmy walk in with my dress. She went straight to my closet and hung it up. "How are you

    feeling?" Jasper walked in front ofand held out a cup.

    "Sore." I said as I reached out and took it.

    "Emmy said you might want shot chocte.¡± Jasper said as she cout of the bedroom. Alec went back

    to the fire.

    "Thank you." I said as Emmy crawled under the nket and sat beside me.

    "You saved my life today." Emmy whispered.

    "Sounds like you need to start training again." I said as I took a sip.

    "How''s your thigh?" Jasper asked.

    "It''s fine. I''m really just sore from trying to get on the ice." "The bite didn''t go too deep. Plus, the cold

    water helped stop any bleeding so it''s really looking good." Alec said as he stood up.

    "I bet you are tired. We can talk tomorrow if need be?" Jasper looked atand then over at Alec.

    "Where''s Adalynn?" I asked Alec.

    "She is in her room sleeping. Vivian just left." That really sucked. I knew the hospital stay forcedto miss

    her bedtbut part ofwas hoping she was awake. "It''s fine. We can talk now." I said but I really just

    wanted everyone to go away.

    "You sure?" Emmy asked.

    "Yeah, we are sleeping in tomorrow so don''t call me." The hot chocte felt amazing as it went down

    my throat.

    The front door opened. Turning, we watched Colt walk in, take off his boots and cinto the livingroom.

    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    "You''re looking better." He said as he crouched down next to me. The back of his hand touched my

    cheek and forehead before he stood up and frowned. "Still feeling cold." "The shower really helped."

    "Did you find anything out?" Alec got straight to it. He wasn''t in the mood to talk but it was either now or

    in the morning.

    "No. The men in theke aren''t going to be able to be retrieve. It''s too cold for divers right now. The

    one I assSierra killed is unrecognizable. So, we have one of them. He''s not on any data base for where

    he might belong. There aren''t any markings on him either." "We we have nothing." "How is he

    unrecognizable?" Jasper asked.

    "She had his head between her legs. Reaching around, her ws dug into his neck and pulled it apart.

    Part of his face might have cwith it." I shrugged.

    "Damn." Jasper shook his head and looked at Emmy.

    "Can I start training again?" She asked him.

    "Yeah, okay." Jasper shook his head and looked at Alec.

    "We have nothing to go on." "Maybe it was a freak thing?" Emmy tried.

    Alec folded his arms and sat down on the firece. His eyes stayed onfor the most part unless he was

    talking to someone. ¡°Highly unlikely. We need to think about who else it could be." "So far, their

    attempts have been pretty minimal. The attack at my pack was smaller and they sent four to attack the

    girls. That trip was ast minute decision. It might have been an opportunity kind of thing." Colt tried to

    rationalize things. "There are still people who supported Rip. They could have just seen the girls and

    said, why not." "Let''s stay alert and hope these are just normal pack attacks. We all know the risks of

    traveling to neutral territory." Colt tried to down y it like it wasn''t a direct attack on us.

    "Hey! Why are you assuming it will bethat gets hurt? Next tit is your turn!" "Nope. Next tI am going to

    throw you in front of them to save myself. I just need to be faster than you." My eyes traveled down her

    body and back up. Giving her a disapproving look.

    "Exactly, you are suppose to die to protect me. If I happen to toss you in harms way to save myself, no

    one will be around to ratout. You will be dead." Shrugging, it was really her loss. "Sorry for you luck."

 Chapter 545

    Chapter 0545 ¡°To think I brought you your dress even.¡± Emmy shook her head at me.

    ¡°It¡¯s really anyone else¡¯s turn to get hurt. I¡¯m tired of being that person.¡± ¡°Hey! I got hurt pretty badst

    time! I almost died!¡± Jasper raised his hands up in his defense.

    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°True.¡± I nodded. ¡°I still saved your ass.¡± ¡°Getting back to the topic at hand.¡± Colt sighed. ¡°I haven''t

    heard back from the other alphas. They will all be here next weekend for the ball. So far, none of them

    have been attacked so other than being aware, I¡¯m not sure what

    else we can do.¡± ¡°I have to go to the shop tomorrow.¡± ¡°I''ll swing by and check on you.¡± Colt offered.

    ¡°I''ll be around as well. There are a few things I need to do.¡± Alec stood up and cracked his knuckles.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Calvin suppose to start tomorrow?¡± Emmy asked.

    ¡°Yeah. He passed his sses and is ready to start. I have a few people lined up that have multiple

    tattoos that are willing to let him work on them. I promised I would fix any fuck ups for no charge.¡± I said

    as I yawned.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get going.¡± Jasper looked at his watch. ¡°We need to get up early as well.¡±

    Emmy sighed but wiggled out from the chair. ¡°I''ll bring you lunch at the shop.¡± ¡°Sounds good. Make it

    something hot.¡± ¡°Will do.¡± Emmy reached out and squeezed my hand before she walked to the front

    door.

    ¡°Feel better.¡± Jasper said as he was passed. ¡°Thank you for saving Emmy.¡± ¡°Anytime.¡± What was I

    going to do, let her die? As soon as they were out of the door, Colt came over and sat down on the

    edge of the chair. ¡°Ice, you¡¯re not okay.¡± It was a statement, not a question.

    ¡°I''honestly don¡¯t know why I went

    there. When I set fire to the packhouse, Ilet go of all the hatred and negative feelings. I haven''t even

    thought about that whole ordeal.¡± ¡°It was a very real trauma. Suppression isn¡¯t healing. You have to

    stop pushing your feelings down and work through them.¡± Colt put his hand on my boot.

    ¡°Exactly how do you suppose I do that? Everyone is dead. There isn¡¯t a reason I should still have any

    negative feelings and it isn¡¯t like I am walking around reliving it. I¡¯ve been going to work by myself. I''ve

    raised Adalynn and never once have I had a thought about it. I don¡¯t feel anything.¡± ¡°What do you feel?¡±

    Colt pushed.

    ¡°Right now, cold.¡±

    Colt gave me a look that told me he wasn¡¯t happy with my answer. ¡°Come on, be serious. I''m worried

    about you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want me to say. I don¡¯t dream about it. Have I woken up crying or

    yelling out?¡± Looking at Alec.

    ¡°No.¡± ¡°All I can say is it was very simr. It was a near death experience and my mind just rted the

    two. I wasn¡¯t sure what was going on around me and a trauma like that isn¡¯t something someone get¡¯s

    over. It¡¯s something you learn to live with and I think I¡¯ve adapted very well.¡± I looked at Alec for help.

    ¡°Have I not been checking in more? I''ve been more open about my feelings. Hell, I even made you stay

    in

    the shower with me so I wasn¡¯t alone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just saying I¡¯m worried about you. Seeing you thrash

    around on the hospital bed was a deja vu that I didn¡¯t need to have. It affects us too when you almost

    die.¡± ¡°I promise I will try to work on whatever is going on with me when I figure it out.¡± I wasn¡¯t sure what

    he wanted me to say. I still didn¡¯t believe I had a problem.

    Colt gave me a look but eventually gave up. ¡°I''ll be bugging you about this until I''am satisfied you are

    mentally okay.¡± ¡°You''re not mentally okay. When was thest time you got a full nights sleep?¡±

    Colt pointed a finger at me. ¡°Don¡¯t turn this around on me.¡± Finishing off my hot chocte, I looked at

    his expression. He was trying not to smile and remain serious. ¡°Colt.

    I''m tired and ready to go to bed.¡± ¡°Sis, you will never get rid of me.¡± This time, he did smile as he bend

    down and kissed my forehead. ¡°Ill call you tomorrow.¡± He said to Alec and shook his hand.

    ¡°Late, man. Drive safe.¡± Alec walked him to the door. They exchanged a few words that I couldn¡¯t hear

    but I was too tired and cold to care. &? Iwas setting my cup down when Alec walked back. He didn¡¯t

    say anything as he gently got into the chair. I had to move a little so we werefortable.

    ¡°I feel like I have improved from the

    day you met me.¡± I.didn¡¯t need to borate on what I was referring to. ¡°You have.¡± [os That was it. You

    have? ¡°Not going to say anything else?¡± I leaned away and looked at him. I was slightly hurt by this.

    ¡°I think you have made amazing strides in dealing with your emotions.

    Honestly, you haven¡¯t made me think once that you were still suffering from that trauma. I''m not going

    to lie and I wasn''t waiting for it toe crashing down but maybe your subconscious is telling you that

    it¡¯s something you still carry with you.¡± Alec rested his head on his hand and looked at the fire. He was

    battling with his emotions. There was some confusion, anger, concern but mostly

    he was feeling hopeless. ¡°You think I am suffering alone and not telling you?¡± Gm | ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be

    able to hide that from me.¡± Alec didn¡¯t even look at me as he talked. He stared into the fire. ¡°I would

    know if you were suffering. No, I just can¡¯t get the images of you. More than onces I have sat beside

    you ina hosptial bed. You were on the brink of dying, covered in blood and bruises. I can¡¯t do that

    again. I need you here.

    Adalynn needs you.¡± @? I''wasn¡¯t sure what to say so I justid my head down and watched the fire.

 Chapter 546

    Chapter 0546 As I stood in the shower, alone, shes ofst night shed in my mind. At some point, I

    had fallen asleep on the chair. Alec had carried me to our room, removed my boot and cuddled against

    me as I slept.

    However, this morning, I woke up to his side of the bed, empty.

    It was still dark, I checked on Adalynn who was sleeping still and the fresh footprints leading away from

    the front door told me he must have gone for a run. If he wasn¡¯t back by the time I got out of the

    shower, I was going to mind-link him.

    Still, Iwasn¡¯t convinced I had any repressed trauma floating around in my head. However, seeing how

    much

    Alec was suffering as he watched me heal time and time after again. It made me realize that it wouldn¡¯t

    hurt to be extra careful. My life isn¡¯t just my life anymore and as much as I wanted to be carefree to

    have a risk free life, it may not be that way.

    The hot water felt good but Adalynn was going to be awake soon. Stepping out, I wrapped a towel

    around me and walked to my closet. Since I was going to be working in my shop today, I picked out a

    thick pair of leggins and a long dresser sweater. That would be easy to wear my boot with. Still feeling

    alittle cold, I picked some fluffy socks out to match. Wanting to look a little more presentable, I added

    some makeup and did my hair. I was getting really good at curling my hair. Adalynn started crying right

    as I was finishing

    putting hairspray on.

    ¡°Hey baby girl.¡± I cooed as I went into her room. She reached out for me. My heart physically ached as

    I thought about not being able to do this again. It was too the point that I had water in my eyes as I

    changed her diaper and carried her to the high chair.

    Unfortunately for me, Alec got home as I''was wiping my eyes. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Yeah. I just was

    thinking about everything you saidst night and when I went to get her, I just couldn¡¯t help but thinking

    if I died, I wouldn¡¯t get to ever see this little girl grow up.¡± Alec came over to me. He was wearing a

    sweater and sweat pants but he still felt cold from being outside. ¡°I''m

    sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to put all that on you.¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be a one sided rtionship.

    You can¡¯t be worried about me that you can¡¯t emotionally open up to me.¡± I pushed him away as I tried

    to dry my tears.

    Adalynn was starting to cry as she wanted her breakfast. ¡°Mommy¡¯s cutting up a banana.¡± Alec went to

    comfort our daughter as I finished it up.

    Taking the cutting board, I pushed all the bananas on her try. ¡°There you go.¡± I said, smiling through the

    tears.

    I started on her bottle as Alec watched me work. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± ncing at him, I had a

    sarcastic

    remark that I couldn¡¯t hold back from.

    ¡°Emotionally, physically or sexually?¡± Alec rolled his eyes at me but couldn¡¯t help smirk at me.

    ¡°Physically.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still cold but okay. Ankle isn¡¯t too bad but still really sore. Should be better by

    tomorrow.¡± I pulled up my sleeves. ¡°These bruises are already looking like they are healing.¡± My

    forearms were basically all yellow at this point.

    ¡°Emotionally?¡± Alec asked as I put my sleeves back down.

    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Setting the bottle down on Adalynn¡¯s tray, I leaned against the counter and looked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know.

    What you said really got to me. I guess I have some thinking to do.¡±

    Alec just nodded in response. He looked at Adalynn for awhile and back at me. There just felt like there

    was this space between us and I didn¡¯t like it.

    ¡°Why are you feeling... almost broken hearted?¡± Looking down, I went to the sink and started loading

    the dishwasher. ¡°I guess I feel like there is this disconnect between us now. I don¡¯t like it.¡± Alec move to

    come closer to me but the door bell rang. ¡°Damit.¡± Alec muttered as he went to answer it.

    Truthfully, I was a little relieved as I was about done talking about my emotions but I didn¡¯t like feeling

    like Alec and I were on two separate nes.

    Thad just finished cleaning when | Vivian and Alec walked in.

    ¡°Good Morning!¡± She was all smiles

    today and Adalynn started screaming in delight.

    ¡°Good morning. I need to run but I am going to try to be back early today to spend some quality time

    with Adalynn.

    Give you the evening off.¡± I gave her the best smile I could muster right now.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that but I guess after the day you had yesterday, good quality family time is what

    is most important. Nothing is more important than family. I''m so d to have an alpha and luna that

    have such a great rtionship that they always put each other¡¯s needs first and now their daughter.¡±

    Vivian grabbed a wash cloth and started cleaning Adalynn up.

    Alec and I just looked at each other for a moment, not saying anything. It

    seemed like forever until I took a deep breath and put on a fake smile. ¡°I love you little girl.¡± I said with

    all the emotion I could give. Feeling like I might cry again, I quickly kissed her on the cheek and waved

    goodbye before darting into the garage.

    Grabbing the car keys and my coat, I got in and started her up. The garage door opened, allowing me

    to pull out and head to my shop. Thankfully, the roads were bad but I still drove slow as I needed the

    time alone. So much for what little makeup I did as I just allowed the tears to flow down my face.

    Maybe I did need this.

 Chapter 547

    Chapter 0547 It¡¯s been five minutes that I have been sitting in my car, trying to make my face look like I

    haven''t just bawled my eyes out. After fanning my face, I even looked for extra make up in my purse to

    see if I could fix it.

    My phone buzzed in the cup holder.

    Reaching down, I looked at who send me a message.

    Alec: Nothing will evere between us. I'' love you more than anything. I''m just scared to lose you.

    I had to blink away more tears as what he said really touched my heart. I had a few different responses

    typed out but | finally decided on what I wanted to say.

    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Me: I''m a lot of things but my priority will always be you and Adalynn. Maybe you can take the

    afternoon off and.

    spend it with Adalynn and 1? Getting out of the car, the cold wind hit me in the face, making me wish I

    just stayed home today. It was a quick jog inside and the warmth of the heater was weing.

    ¡°Hey, Luna!¡± Calvin was cleaning the floors.

    ¡°Hey! You are early.¡± I said as I checked my watch.

    ¡°Yeah, I was nervous so I got here a little early to make sure everything was ready to go.¡± Calvin

    rubbed the back of his neck as he looked around.

    ¡°I''m going to set my stuff down and I''ll be at the desk if you need

    anything.¡± I yelled as I walked into my office. My phone buzzed in my hand.

    Alec: That would be great. Maybe we both can think about what we need to say and we can reconnect.

    I don¡¯t want you feeling this way.

    Me: reconnect... sexually??? I''was smiling as I set my phone down and took my jacket off. I didn¡¯t have

    to wait long for his response.

    Alec: Kristen...

    I could just picture him rolling his eyes at me, but who was Iif I didn¡¯t throw in some sarcastic remarks.

    Me: I don¡¯t want to feel this way anymore. It was painful to just look at you and feel like you were at am

    arms length away. Like we were on the verge

    of breaking up. @? My finger hovered over that message for a few minutes as my heart raced, - That

    was me being vulnerable and opening up. Finally, I hit send and went to the front desk.

    ¡°I''heard you were in an attack yesterday. How¡¯s the ankle?¡± Calvin asked as he put the broom away.

    ¡°It¡¯s getting there.¡± I didn¡¯t say anything else because my phone buzzed again.

    Alec: Nothing in this world would ever make us break up. This isn¡¯t something we can¡¯t figure out. You

    are mine.

    A few secondster, another message popped up.

    Alec: I''ll remind youter how much you are mine.

    Me: Yes, Daddy Alec: woman... a I set my phone down as my other two employees walked in. ¡°Good

    morning, Luna!¡± Brittany said and waved.

    ¡°Hey, Luna.¡± Tom nodded as he walked in.

    It wasn¡¯t soon after that my clients came in and my staff got to work.

    Everything was going smoothly. By the time Emmy walked in with luna, I had bnced the check book

    and was adjusting the advertisements, ¡°I came with food!¡± She held up a stic bag and to go

    containers, ¡°What did you bring me?¡± 1 asked as we went into my office. I shut the door but I took the

    office phone with me.

    ¡°Open face beef sandwich.¡± She pulled out the container and steam was literally seeping out of it. i f

    ¡°You are amazing.¡± I said as I took it and set it on my desk. Emmy sat in the second chair that Alec

    added for when he was there.

    ¡°Tknow. You honestly don¡¯t tell me enough.¡± Ijust rolled my eyes at her. ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± I

    said after a few minutes of us silently eating.

    ¡°Sure?¡± Emmy looked at me confused.

    ¡°Do you feel like I have emotionally grown since I first mated Alec?¡± Emmy¡¯s body froze for a second as

    she reached for her water. ¡°I mean...¡± She |

    took a sip before answering.

    ¡°Yes and no. You still use sarcasm to i hide your feeling some times but you do seem more in tune to

    them. Like you are more open with physical contact and telling people you love them.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± I wasn¡¯t

    sure what I was expecting or wanted her to say.

    ¡°However, the sarcasm is just you. If you didn¡¯t do that, I would think something is wrong. Did

    something happen?¡± ¡°Just more of what we talked aboutst night. Alec said he can¡¯t handle if I get

    hurt again, like I need to be more aware of situations and not put myself in harms way.¡± ¡°He said that?¡±

    Emmy looked shocked.

    ¡°Yes and no. Not all of it but that is what I took from in.¡± ¡°If you put yourself in his shoes, how would you

    feel?¡± She paused as I took another bite. ¡°How would you feel if you watched him get kidnapped...

    twice... and beaten up, touched sexually and basically dead multiple times. I think he is struggling

    emotionally and doesn¡¯t want to tell you because he is afraid you can¡¯t handle it.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t handle it?¡±

    ¡°Maybe that was a bad choice of words.

    More like he doesn¡¯t want to put more stress on you when you are healing. He isn¡¯t able to open up to

    you or he is scared to open up to you.¡± Looking down, I lost my appetite. That is what he literally did.

    He opened up to

    me and I ran away crying. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°However, if you didn¡¯t do what you | did, a lot of people might have

    died and it¡¯s not like you sought out our crash yesterday. Trouble just finds you.¡± Emmy seemed

    clueless to my demeanor.

    ¡°Is that why we are friends. You are the trouble.¡± ¡°Am I the drama?¡± Emmy put her hand over her heart

    and faked being hurt.

 Chapter 548

    Chapter 0548 A knock on my office door interrupted Emmy and Iughing. ¡°It¡¯s open!¡± I yelled. Colt and

    Alec were both standing at the doorway as we were wiping the tears ofughter away.

    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± I asked as we stepped out since my office was too small for the four of us. Thankfully,

    thest of my employees left to go on their lunch break so we were alone.

    ¡°Just came to check on you. Why are you girls crying?¡± Colt looked at us like we were crazy.

    I shook my head. To an outsider, it would seem stupid. ¡°Do you really want to know what Emmy and I

    talk about in private?¡± Putting my food down, I didn¡¯t miss Alec frowning at

    the little amount I ate.

    ¡°No. I''don¡¯t. I just wanted to checkon { you and see how you were feeling.¡± Colt checked his watch.

    ¡°Sore but I am getting there. I am actually finishing up lunch and then I am going to go home and spend

    the say with my girl.¡± Colt looked surprised but smiled.

    ¡°Good. Rest will do you some good.¡± ¡°So they say.¡± ¡°I got to go. I''ll text youter.¡± Emmy tossed her

    food away and started walking out. ¡°See you boyster!¡± ¡°Thank you for lunch!¡± I''yelled as she walked

    out the door. She waved goodbye to let me know she heard me.

    ¡°Really, Kristen. How are you?¡± Colt leaned forward and got closer.

    ¡°Wow, full name and everything.¡± Sighing, I tossed my food away and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m not going to figure

    it out in twelve hours. You are going to have to give me some time to figure it out. However, I thought I

    was fine and didn¡¯t have an issue so I''m still not sure what to say. I¡¯m going to have to do a lot of self

    reflection and thinking.¡± I raised my shoulders and dropped them.

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you.¡± ¡°1 understand that. I really do but you are acting like I caused yesterday to

    happen to myself. I didn¡¯t seek outa fight. I was literally driving home and they pushed me over the

    edge. I was hit from the side and we fell down the hill,

    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    your feelings down and ignoring them.

    That isn¡¯t healthy.¡± Colt shot back at me.

    ¡°I¡¯m not the same person as I was before. I know it was six months ago but damn, give me some credit.

    Tam a highly intelligent person.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t admit when she needs emotional help.¡± Colt leaned back

    and whispered.

    ¡°you got the heart and I got the brains.¡± Patting him on the shoulder, I went and grabbed my coat and

    purse.

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Colt sighed but smiled at me. ¡°Love you.¡± He said as he grabbed my shoulders.

    ¡°I love you too.¡± I said easily. ¡°See? I can say it now!¡± Giving him a told-

    you-so look, he just rolled his eyes and pulled me into a hug.

    Letting me go, he walked to the door.

    ¡°Talk to you guyster.¡± Only after he was gone did Alec say anything. ¡°Your color looks better.¡± ¡°Does

    it? I still can¡¯t shake this cold feeling.¡± I shivered a little and put on my coat.

    ¡°I¡¯m all done for the day. I was thinking we could go for a drive before we go home?¡± I was a little

    surprised. The roads weren''t the best but I did want the alone time with him. ¡°Sounds good.¡± Neither of

    us spoke as he drove us.

    After we passed the turn off to Colt¡¯s

    pack, I had an idea of where we were going. It¡¯s where everything started.

    ¡°We had our first date here.¡± Alec said as he pulled into the empty drive in movie theater.

    ¡°We did. You were all pissy when we left. I thought you were mad at me.¡± I looked at him andughed.

    Alec parked the car but let it idle for the heat.

    ?wasn¡¯t mad at you.¡± Alec looked out the window but didn¡¯t say anything else.

    There was this ufortable silence as I tried to get the courage to talk. I knew Alec was waiting

    because his eyes kept looking at my fidgeting fingers.

    ¡°Emmy told me to put myself in your shoes. If I watched you get hurt like | have been, how would I

    feel.¡±

    Alec nodded. ¡°And?¡± ¡°I understand why you feel that way.¡± ¡°But?¡± Alec didn¡¯t try to touch me, just

    looked out the window.

    ¡°Half of it wasn¡¯t my fault. I didn¡¯t decide to fall into the water. The wolves attacked me when I was

    driving home. I couldn¡¯t help being kidnapped.

    I know once I told them to take me but they were going to kill you. Fuck, he killed your dad. I''m not

    going out of my way to get hurt and I''m struggling trying to figure out what you wanted me to do in

    those situations. I fought back to stay alive. The only thing going through my mind during those times

    was what I needed to do to stay alive till you came for me. It was your face that I kept thinking of to

    keep me

    | motivated to live.¡±

 Chapter 549

    Chapter 0549 Alec didn¡¯t say anything for awhile, He just stared out of the window and battled with his

    own feelings. ¡°Come here.¡± He reached over and pulled me on hisp. Due to my boot, my legs stayed

    over the center console but he wrapped his arms around me. ¡°If anything happens to you....¡± Alec

    rested his head on mine. He couldn¡¯t get the words out of his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m too stubborn to die. The Moon Goddess would probably get tired of my mouth and pushed me

    back down here.¡± ¡°Not funny.¡± Alec grumbled but I felt a little humore from him.

    ¡°I know my sarcasm can be frustrating but it¡¯s a coping mechanism. I can¡¯t

    change who I am but I will try to not find myself in dangerous situations. 1 promise to talk to you about

    my | feelings and work through them.¡± Alec picked his head up and tilted my head back. His eyes

    searched my face like he was trying to memorizing it. His hands traced my hairline down to my lips.

    ¡°You are my everything. Don¡¯t be surprised when I start requiring more safety measures. Danger has a

    way of finding you.¡± ¡°Still, none of it way my fault. You have to admit it.¡± I pushed.

    Alec rolled his eyes. ¡°I''ll give you 75%¡± ¡°What?¡± I was trying not tough.

    ¡°What did I do that was my fault?¡± ¡°Should have killed both of those

    wolves quicker.¡± My jaw dropped open. ¡°That is a direct reflection of yourck of training.¡± ¡°You have

    been pregnant and then had anew born. Though, I do think it¡¯s time you get back in there.¡± Alec cupped

    my head and just held me.

    I opened my mouth to speak but Alec¡¯s phone rang. As much as he didn¡¯t want to answer it, it was Colt

    so he did.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± He put it on speaker phone.

    ¡°Is Ice with you?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m here, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°There was a rogue attack at ~~ Anthony¡¯s pack. His mate was killed.¡± Alec

    looked up at me. I didn¡¯t need to

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    feel his emotions to know how he felt from just looking in his eyes. ¡°Fuck.¡± ¡°Is there a funeral?¡± I asked.

    ¡°They already had it. I guess the attack happened two nights ago.¡± ¡°Two nights ago? Seriously?¡± I

    looked down at the phone. ¡°Why are we just now hearing about this?¡± ¡°Your attack wasst night. The

    attack on my pack was just random at that point. Now that another pack has been attacked, this might

    just be an increase of rogue.¡± ¡°But those weren¡¯t rogues that attacked me.¡± I was getting annoyed no

    one believed me.

    ¡°They could have only been rogues for a few weeks. The smell might not have

    set in at that point.¡± Colt sighed.

    ¡°Regardless, that isn¡¯t all I have to tell you.¡± ¡°What else?¡± I said with an attitude.

    ¡°I guess he was about to die so he marked a member of his pack. She wants to have a luna ceremony

    tomorrow.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Alec asked. Both of us werepletely surprised.

    ¡°I think he didn¡¯t want to risk dying and he doesn¡¯t have a kid.¡± Colt sounded like he was miles away.

    ¡°Who did he mark?¡± Alec asked after a moment of silence.

    ¡°No idea. I just got a call from Jace who heard it form Lars who heard it form Hank and so forth.¡± Colt

    yelled at one 5/0

    of his warriors. ¡°Listen, I got to ¡ê0 but I''ll call backter. We can fly together, It will be easier to take the

    helicopter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I said about a second before Colt hung up.

    ¡°Would you take another mate that quickly?¡± I asked Alec.

    ¡°Nope, I would be dead with in minutes. If you leave, I leave.¡± ¡°What about Adalynn?¡± I asked, a little

    surprised.

    ¡°She will be old enough to take over the pack so it won¡¯t matter.¡± Alec leaned down and ced a gentle

    kiss to my lips. It was afort kind of kiss that was showed me how much he loved me.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± I asked after he stopped

    Kissing me.

    ¡°Yes.¡± | [couldn¡¯t help but smile as I looked into his eyes. ¡°Are we okay?¡± ¡°We were never not okay. We

    just got to find a better way of working out our emotions.¡± Alec took a deep breath and let me get back

    over to my eat.

    ¡°What is life without a little excitement?¡± Iughed as Alec put the car in reverse but stopped and

    looked at me. ¡°It was a joke!¡± ¡°The only excitement I need is in the bedroom.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Challenge

    excepted. As much as I could with my boot, I moved so I could pop his dick out and started sucking.

    The surprise Alec felt was almost amusing. It had been months

    since I did thisst and he was loving it. Pushing on the brakes, he slowed the car down as we made

    our way. | home.

    ¡°Fuck, woman.¡± Alec moaned as he finished.

    Leaning back, I got the pleasure of watching his eyes roll forward as he put his dick away. ¡°Yes?¡± I

    asked slowly as I finished cleaning off my lips.

    ¡°If this is what I get, we should have more car dates.¡± Alec smirked at me and reached over to grab my

    hand. We were pulling into our house so it wasn¡¯t like we could slip away to another ce.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lifting an eyebrow at him, I just had tough at how happy he was feeling. Is that all he

    needed

    was some sappy talk and then a blow job to feel happy? ¡°Yes, ma''am.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s too bad we are taking

    a helicopter ride tomorrow with my brother. Can¡¯t join the mile high club that way.¡± I teased as we got

    out of the car.

    ¡°Well, we still could...¡± Alec started but I quickly pped him on the arm.

    ¡°Gross.¡± I rolled my eyes as I walked faster but Alec just pped me hard on the ass as I walked

    through the door.

 Chapter 550

    Chapter 0550 | ¡°How¡¯s my little girl?¡± I said as we walked up the stairs to the loft.

    Adalynn pped her hands together and reached for me. As soon as I picked her up, she gave me a

    hug before her eyesnded on Alec. Almost immediatly, she ditched me and reached out to him.

    ¡°My little girl.¡± Alec said with augh.

    ¡°Fucking bullshit.¡± I said under my breath. ¡°Thank you for watching her.

    We just got a call and another Alpha is having a luna ceremony tomorrow.

    Would you be able to watch her tomorrow and stay tomorrow night? I''m not sure when we will get

    home.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Vivian stood up and smiled at me. ¡°I''ll get out of your hair so you guys can spend the

    evening asa family but I''ll be back first thing tomorrow!¡± ¡°You are truly a life saver.¡± I told her as she

    walked down the stairs.

    ¡°Just add it to my Christmas bonus!¡± Vivianughed as she went to the front door.

    ¡°She deserves a big bonus.¡± Alec said in a baby voice as he sat down with Adalynn to keep ying

    with her toys.

    The front door opened and closed so 1 knew Vivian had left. ¡°She really does.¡± Laying down on the

    other side, I could feel Alec looking at me. ¡°Yes?¡± I asked without looking at him.

    ¡°When are we going to have another one?¡± ¡°As soon as you figure out who these attacks are from.¡± ¡°It

    could be nothing, let¡¯s have another.¡± Alec looked at Adalynn and started tickling her.

    ¡°Once you turn down the difficulty setting on my life, then we can.¡± It was hard to not roll my eyes and

    smile at the same time.

    ¡°you''re so good at multitasking though. I''m sure we can handle it.

    Vivian is amazing.¡± Alec picked Adalynn up and held her against his face so I could see both of them

    stick their lips out. Alec was pleading and Adalynn was crying.

    ¡°I am great a multitasking. Look at me.

    I am chilling and not losing my mind right now! Why change that?¡± ¡°TI know, mommy is no fun.¡± Alec

    turned Adalynn around andforted her.

    Laying on my back, I was struggling with the boot. ¡°I can¡¯t decide if I need an XL coffee, snuggles, eight

    shots of vodka, 842 chicken nuggets or two months of sleep.¡± ¡°That is quite the list.¡± Alecughed at

    me but heid down with me on the floor. Adalynn was standing on his stomach. She was using him as

    a trampoline.

    ¡°My mind is an amazing thing.¡± I couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°It truly is.¡± ¡°How many kids do you want? We are

    getting old.¡± Tlooked over at him. He was making faces at Adalynn, making herugh.

    ¡°We aren¡¯t old!¡± ¡°I¡¯vee to the conclusion that I''m never going to have a mid-life crisis because I

    have fit any and all crisis in thisst year.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. That¡¯s why we can have half a dozen

    kids.¡± Alec took Adalynn and rolled over so she fell on my stomach. ¡°Get mommy!¡± Adalynn kept trying

    to bounce but she was on my tits and that hurt.

    ¡°Too bad we didn¡¯t have triplets like Colt and Penny.¡± Rolling to the side, Adalynn was sandwiched

    between us as she chewed on her toys.

    ¡°As much as I want more kids, [ am good with some spaces between them.¡± Adalynn tossed down her

    toy and started patting her belly. ¡°Is my baby girl hungry?¡± I asked as I tried to give her a hug but she

    went to her dad.

    ¡°My daddy¡¯s girl.¡± Alec scooped her up as he stood up in the process.

    ¡°Next one needs to be a boy so he wants me, not you.¡± Alec reached out her hand so I could have

    some help up. ¡°No kid will ever want you as much as I do.¡± Alec muttered in my ear as we walked down

    the stairs.

    ¡°Eat¡¯cha heart out.¡± Looking back, I bit my lip. His eyes went straight there and he had to adjust himself

    as he put

    Adalynn in her highchair.

    ¡°Just might.¡± I was bent over, looking in the fridge so it was too easy for him to graze the inside of my

    thighs.

    ¡°Keep that up and Adalynn will have an early bedtime.¡± ¡°She is six months old, she won¡¯t know.¡± Alec

    put his hands on my hips as Iid out some fruit and pieces of chicken to cut up. ¡°Someone is horny.¡±

    On purpose, I shoved my ass back into him.

    His ws dug into my hips as I purposely twisted my body as I cut up.

    The arousal was filling him up as he put his head on my shoulder. His tongue traced down my neck.

    Right as my head rolled back, Adalynn

    started screaming because I was taking too long to get her room. At the same time, the door bell rang.

    SS ¡°Fucking bullshit.¡± Alec muttered.

    Wanting to make things worse for him, I turned around and put my arms on his shoulders, forcing him

    to look at me. Reaching down, I grabbed his dick.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°What I wouldn''t give to feel you inside me.¡± Tossing my head back, the door bell rang again.

    ¡°Fucking tease.¡± Alec grabbed my tit and squeezed before he walked off, adjusting himself.

    I couldn¡¯t contain myughter as I put the bananas on Adalynn¡¯s tray.

    ¡°Hey, Ice.¡± Colt walked in with dress and a sexually frustrated Alec walking behind him.

    ¡°Hey bro, what¡¯s up.¡± | ¡°Just wanted to tell you we are leaving | tomorrow at eight. Pack a bag as we

    might be staying the night. Penny wanted me to give you this dress to wear. Apparently, Emmy called

    and said you needed one?¡± ¡°Well, Emmy knows everything in my closet and if she believes I don¡¯t have

    a dress for a luna ceremony, I must need one.¡± ¡°Good. I didn¡¯t waste a trip over here then.¡± Colt let the

    dress down on the table. ¡°I got to go but be at the helicopter pad by 7:45am. I don¡¯t know what is

    happening but I don¡¯t want to bete.¡±

 Chapter 551

    Chapter 0551 ¡°Why am I so nervous for this?¡± | asked. We were driving to Colt¡¯s pack.

    ¡°This whole situation is weird. I understand why he would take a mate minutes after he loses one but to

    have a luna ceremony this quickly?¡± Alec mirrored my unease about this.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even had a luna ceremony.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We should get on that.¡± Alec put his hand on my

    thigh. ¡°I like this dress.¡± Penny gave me a wrap dress that was flowy to my mid-thigh. The whole thing

    was slightly frustrating to figure out. The term wrap was quite literal as

    had to put it on like a robe and wrap it around me to tie it. However, what Alec didn¡¯t know, I put a little

    something fun under it.

    ¡°What''s the point? It¡¯s been so long and so much has happened that it would just feel somewhat like a

    waste of money.¡± ¡°Idon¡¯t think so. You deserve one.¡± Alec pulled up to the helicopter pad at 7:37am. Not

    even Colt was here yet.

    Since it was just the four of us going, I didn¡¯t have to worry about anyone else beingte.

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised we are here first.¡± ¡°Me too. How''s the ankle?¡± Alec looked down at my heels. My ankle

    was still a little bruised but it felt normal.

    ¡°Ready to dance circles around you.¡± Leaning over, I grabbed his tie and pulled him towards me. The

    kiss I ced on his lips was to make sure he knew what we was going to get tonight.

    Colt pulled up beside us as I finally let him go. ¡°Didn¡¯t get enoughst night?¡± Alec straighten up his

    shirt as I started to get out.

    Stepping out of the car, I leaned down at him. ¡°I''ll never get enough but since I can still walk today, I

    think you still have work to do.¡± Alec narrowed his eyes at me.

    Laughing, I shut the door and headed towards the helicopter. ¡°Hey!¡± Penny waved as they met us

    walking to the helicopter.

    ¡°That dress looks amazing on you!¡± ¡°Thankyou! I''m not sure it''s a winter dress but it does fit well.¡± ¡°I''m

    sorry, all I got was it would be indoor and these functions are always so warm.¡± Colt opened the door

    for Penny to get in and then helped me climb in. After Alec got in, he got in and shut the door.

    We all put our headsets on and buckled up.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, Colt is writing an article for the local paper about the bar.

    Would you mind if I asked you some questions since you are co-owner?¡± Penny pulled out a pen and

    paper from her purse.

    Her eyes looked hopeful so I didn¡¯t feel

    like I could turn her down. ¡°well, technically Colt is the soul owner.¡± Alec leaned back and put his arm

    around me. His thumb was rubbing iny arm, trying to keep my nerves at bay.

    We only had about an hour long flight so this would help pass the time.

    However, I was never one for interviews.

    ¡°T¡¯know but please?¡± Penny begged.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Penny let out a little squeak of excitement. ¡°Perfect! Okay, first questions. It takes different skills

    to be able to open and manage a business.

    How has owning this bar challenged you?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t realize growing up meant

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    dying inside so I figured I might as well drink and have a good time at it.¡± Alec actually snorted in

    laughter, Colt choked on the water he was drinking and Penny gave me a very disapproving look.

    ¡°Kristen!¡± ¡°Fine, let''s see. Owning the bar and challenging me...¡± I had to think about this one. It really

    hasn¡¯t been that challenging. ¡°I guess learning to bnce other obligations and the bar¡¯s obligations.¡± ¡°I

    think the most challenging thing for you was to teach your facial expression to use their inside voices.¡±

    Colt retorted.

    ¡°Oh yeah! I like that answer better.¡± Nodding quickly, Penny sighed deeply and Alec actuallyughed.

    ¡°How would you say you learn the best?¡± Penny ignored us and kept going.

    ¡°The fucking hard way.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just going to make up answers for you.¡± Penny red at me and put her

    pen and paper away.

    ¡°That might be best. Ice doesn¡¯t exactly have the personality we would put in front of the cameras

    anyway.¡± Colt shook his head at me and pulled Penny next to him tofort her.

    ¡°I''am a fucking delight and it¡¯s all you fuckers that need to gain a sense of humor.¡± Crossing my arms,

    Alec was actually enjoying this.

    ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know why I even asked. You haven''t given a straight answer in years during an

    interview.¡±

    Penny looked at her watch and looked out the window.

    ¡°You are the public perfect personalit- You are the type of person we would put in front of the camera to

    answer question the correct way and I am the person behind the scenes making all the decision. That

    is slightly inappropriate and has a loose mouth.¡± I tried to make her feel better.

    ¡°You''re not wrong.¡± Colt started fidgeting.

    ¡°Why are you restless?¡± I asked him.

    Colt looked defensive. ¡°What do you think I am restless?¡± ¡°you keep moving. This whole thing is

    making you nervous too, huh?¡±

    ¡°Tjust don¡¯t like it.¡± Penny looked up at Colt. ¡°It just happened so fast.¡± She put her hand nn his leg. ¡°I

    think it wouldn¡¯t be so nerve racking if we would have went to a funeral or there would have been at

    least a month between her death and another luna ceremony. I know it¡¯s not unheard of but damn.¡±

    ¡°She was such a sweetdy too.¡± I said as the helicopter started dropping. ¡°I hate this part.¡± Alec pulled

    me close as I tried to sit still. Each time it dropped, my stomach would go into my throat.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad.¡± Colt looked at me amused.

    My ws were literally digging into Alec, ¡°We are literally falling out of the sky.¡±

 Chapter 552

    Chapter 0552 Only when the helicopter touched down did I breath again. ¡°Geez, Ice.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Someone might actually think you are capable of having emotions.¡± Colt poked fun at me as he opened

    the door.

    Penny went first and then Alec. As I was about to leave, Alec held out his hands for me. He basically

    picked me up and gently put me down. I wasn¡¯t sure at first why but when my feet hit the ground, they

    sank in. My ankle that was starting to heal bent a little, sending a shooting pain up my leg.

    ¡°Damn.¡± ¡°Forgot how to walk in heels?¡± Colt asked as heughed.

    Alec was still holding me up and I was

    struggling. ¡°Penny is only standing because she isn¡¯t wearing heels. You''re shoes are sinking into the

    ground.¡± ring at him, Alec picked me to carry me to the car that was waiting.

    Alec let me get in first before he climbed in. There were two bench seats facing each other so when

    Colt came in, my foot identally got in the way and made him trip. ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°Oh, sorry. Maybe if you

    weren''t wearing clown shoes you could walk better.¡± ¡°Is this how you two are going to behave today?¡±

    Penny looked at us like she was trying to scold us. Alec was thoroughly enjoying our bickering and Colt

    and I acted like we had no idea what she was talking about.

    ¡°I''haven¡¯t seen my twin in ages. I just

    love him.¡± She narrowed her eyes at me. ¡°You saw himst night. Nice try.¡± ¡°That was for business. I

    don¡¯t get to see him for pleasure.¡± ¡°Full of shit. Both of you!¡± Penny rolled her eyes at me.

    My mouth dropped open as I looked at Colt. ¡°Did she just cuss at me?¡± Colt put his arm over her and

    tried to make her smile. ¡°Come on. We are just having some fun.¡± The car came to a stop in front of

    some sort of event center. Since we haven''t been there before, Colt and I stopped bickering and got

    out of the car. There was multiple people filing in so we started walking too.

    Alec put his hand on my lower back as we walked in front of Colt and Penny.

    There was men in suites holding the door open for people. Soft piano music was ying as we walked

    in. White and red flowers filled the main room with spandex table coverings. Before fulling walking in,

    there was a table with our names for us to find our assigned seating.

    ¡°Table one?¡± Colt said as he found our names. He showed me the card to make sure I saw the same

    thing he did.

    ¡°Yeah...¡± As we walked in, the round tables had enough room for eight people so there would be at

    least four other people that were sitting with us. The closer we got, I was able to see that Jace and Lars

    were also at table one with their mates.

    ¡°Hey!¡± I said with a smile as we approached. h ¡°Good to see you guys!¡± Jace stood up and so did his

    mate, Echo.

    Lars and Emily weren''t far behind. As soon as we gave everyone hugs and said hello, we sat down.

    For some reason, my legs kept bouncing to the point that Alec put his hand on them to keep them still.

    Colt was sitting on my other side so Penny could sit next to Echo. They had formed a good friendship

    recently.

    ¡°What an asion, huh?¡± Jace started as a waiter came around.

    ¡°Can I get anyone anything to drink?¡± ¡°I think just waters would be fine.¡±

    Colt answered as he looked around for anyone to say anything else.

    ¡°Right away, Alpha Colt.¡± He bowed and retreated.

    ¡°This is defiantly quite the set up in such a short time.¡± Emily said quietly.

    ¡°He needs an heir, I guess.¡± Echo whispered.

    ¡°Kristen, I am so excited for the party this weekend!¡± Emily changed the subject as the waiter came

    back around.

    ¡°Me too! We will have so much fun!¡± Leaning forward, I took a sip from the water before sitting it down.

    ¡°We are suppose to get some more snow so it will really go well with the

    decorations.¡± Penny joined in.

    ¡°Look who it is!¡± Lars smiled and { looked behind Alec.

    ¡°Am Ist to the party?¡± Carson had a smile on his face as he walked up with Molly. Hank and Skyler

    were right behind him.

    ¡°Still waiting on Aston and Kathryn.¡± Jace said as the guys stood up to shake his hand.

    ¡°Has anyone met his new luna?¡± Hank asked.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t.¡± Jace said and looked around.

    ¡°Nope.¡± Colt said. ¡°We weren''t told anything.¡± ¡°Us either. This should be interesting.¡± Carson sighed as

    he looked around. It

    looked like the whole pack was here.

    ¡°Look who it is.¡± Jace whispered. We all turned to see Aston, Kathryn and Anthony walking up the aisle.

    ¡°Thank you all foring on such short notice.¡± Anthony said as he shook everyone¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for you loss but excited to meet your new luna.¡± I said politely.

    ¡°Thank you. It has defiantly been a whirlwind of emotions.¡± Anthony didn¡¯t appear to be very broken

    hearted. His face said he was sad but his eyes held something else.

    ¡°You sure did put something together quickly. These are beautiful flowers.¡± Emily said to Anthony as I

    started

    looking around at the other guest.

    Many were whispering quietly and others sitting quietly. However, no one was smiling. The entire mood

    was...

    tension. People were sitting on the edge of their seats, and just looking rather anxious.

    The conversation with Anthony drifted into the background as I looked at the staff and just everyone.

    Someone was getting yelled at in the kitchen. I | couldn¡¯t hear it all but I caught words like perfect and

    lazy.

    ¡°If you excuse me, I think it is time to start.¡± Alec nudged me so I would focus and sit down. The lights

    dimmed and everyone stood for the new luna to walk down the aisle.

 Chapter 553

    Chapter 0553 ¡®The room stood up but the only person smiling was Anthony. Whoever it was, they were

    taking their sweet time.

    Since I was a whole head shorter than the boys, 1 wasn¡¯t able to see her until she was next to us.

    Alec and Colt both tensed up as she came into view for them. Alec even reached around and put his

    arm around me, holding me extremely tightly against him. I was about to ask him why when I finally

    saw her.

    Ann was walking down the aisle in a white dress. Her hair was neatly pulled back into a ssic bun

    with huge diamond earrings. Her eyes never left Anthony as she walked past us.

    My body was frozen. I was aware of

    people looking at me but I couldn''t focus. How the hell was Ann here? Colt told me she died! She was

    burned.

    When everyone sat down, Alec had to pull me down so I wasn¡¯t the only person standing.

    I''was like my body wasn¡¯t my own. My breathing got heavy, my chest started to hurt and the room was

    spinning.

    ¡°Kristen, breathe.¡± Alec whispered in my ear. He all but put me on hisp.

    His hands weren¡¯t up and down my arm and he pushed calming emotions into me.

    Closing my eyes, I tried to focus on my breathing. As hard as it was, I was able to halfway control it.

    Alec kept whispering in my ear. Since my head fell on his shoulder, it was easy to make it look like we

    were just hugging.

    a colle conban ¡°Colt?¡± I heard the anger in Alec''s voice as he whispered.

    ¡°Idon¡¯t know.¡± It sounded like Colt had just as much restraint in his voice as Alec did.

    Finally, I felt like I was breath. Leaning back, I looked over at Colt. He was looking at me, almost

    waiting for something. ¡°You said she was dead.¡± Colt didn¡¯t answer but his wolf shed in his eyes.

    Penny was doing everything in her power to keep Colt calm. As I looked around, Jace and Lars were

    looking just as angry. Their mates were looking at me with so much sympathy that it made me choke

    up.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Everyone started pping, making me look up. The ceremony was over and

    they were standing there, holding hands. Ann was sporting a new mark on her neck that felt like

    daggers tomy heart.

    ¡°I would like to thank everyone foring today. It was short notice but we felt like it was the right time.

    I would like to take this time to clear the air. Carol, rest her soul, was my chosen mate. After all these

    years, I was able to finally take my fated mate and how it was fated. At the untimely death of Carol, I

    would run into my fated mate. I know this is sudden for some people but I think you will find Luna Ann

    to be a warm and weing person. There will be a meal and a dance after! Please enjoy yourself!¡±

    There was a small pping as they walked down the aisle. Ann looked right at me and smiled as they

    passed.

    As soon as they were out of ear shot, the questions started. ¡°Is that who | think it was?¡± Lars leaned

    forward and looked at Colt.

    ¡°Colt!¡± Alec grumbled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t fucking know! I saw her body.

    The face was not recognizable but it was the right cell.¡± My mind was racing. ¡°Didn¡¯t Anthony walked

    around your pack at one point?¡± I asked in a whisper.

    ¡°y-yeah?¡± Colt didn¡¯t seem that sure.

    ¡°What if he found the cells and put a woman in there and snuck Ann out.

    What if the rogues were his so he could get Ann?¡± I tried pieces together different options.

    ¡°No. That would mean Anthony is a

    traitor.¡± Jace shook his head.

    ¡°We will no long be allies with him.¡± Alec was fucking pissed. ¡°I am officially cutting ties.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Colt

    agreed quickly. ¡°I''m sorry, Ice. I didn¡¯t even question if it was Ann. The body was in pieces.¡± I was

    numb. I wasn¡¯t sure what to feel or what to think. ¡°It is your turn to get food.¡± A waiter came up to us

    and announced for us to get food.

    Slowly, everyone stood up. Grabbing Alec¡¯s hand, I held on for my dear life.

    ¡°See, I am emotionally needy.¡± I said sarcastically in our mind-link.

    He looked down at me and rolled his eyes but he pulled me against him as we waited in line. He had to

    let go so he could hand me a te. Instead of

    waiting for me to get food, Alec just put alittle of everything on my te.

    When we were finished, he took both tes and walked behind me as I made our way back to our

    table. ¡°Try and eat.¡± Alec muttered. We were the only ones here at the moment.

    ¡°How long do we have to stay?¡± 1 asked. He looked at me. ¡°I¡¯m going to have to push all these feelings

    away to be able to handle this.¡± wanted to warn him. I didn¡¯t want to just do it and make it seem like I

    am not addressing my feelings.

    ¡°Put on a brave face so she doesn¡¯t know she got to you but do not pus them away. We will address

    themter in private but be strong now.¡± Alec leaned down and kissed my forehead.

    ¡°I love you. We will figure this out.¡± He

    whispered as Jace and Emily sat down € ¡°We will stand with you.¡± Jace whispered as he looked around

    to make sure he wasn¡¯t being over heard.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Alec pulled his arm out from around me to shake Jace¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I know Lars will follow and by the looks of Carson and Hank, we might be united.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about

    Aston.¡± Alec said and nodded over. We looked over to see Aston and Anthony shake hands.

 Chapter 554

    Chapter 0554 As the music started up, people were moving the tables around so the dance floor could

    berger than the little square that was open. This causes us to move to one of the standing tables

    against the wall. Which, I was perfectly fine with. Alec had pushed me against the wall and I was more

    or less sandwiched between all the alphas.

    Every Luna had followed my lead and kept their backs to the wall. However, standing was really

    starting to hurt my ankle.

    ¡°1s there a side room we can slip into for a private meeting?¡± Jace leaned over and asked Colt.

    ?pl check.¡± Lars gave Emily anod before he walked quickly and elegantly

    out of the main room. Emily sighed but her back straightened as she watched him leave. ic? | ¡°He will

    be okay.¡± I whispered to her.

    Emily looked at me and gave me a small smile. ¡°I know. After hearing what Ann did to you, I just am

    really ufortable.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± I said as Alec looked back at me. His eyes looked down at my ankle

    before he turned around. He was quietly talking to Colt but they weren¡¯t taking their eyes off Ann.

    Emily reached out and tapped Alec on the shoulder. As soon as he made eye contact with him, she

    motioned him toe closer. ¡°Lars found a room. He wants us to go to him. Go out the doors and to

    the left. Just a ways down¡±

    Alec nodded and leaned back to Colt.

    After the message got passed around, we started filing out. Alec wrapped his arm around my waist and

    then gently took Emily by the arm. We went before Colt and Penny. Jace and Echo were thest.

    Emily was guiding us down the hall.

    She was moving so fast that I almost had to run. Still, Alec didn¡¯t let her go until he passed her off to

    Lars.

    I briefly caught the, ¡®thank you¡¯ Lars said before Alec pushed me in the room. Moving to the center,

    Alec pulled up a chair and forced me to sit down.

    As everyone gathered around, he bent down and started examining it. I haven¡¯t looked at it yet so when

    I saw the swelling, I was a little concerned.

    ¡°Did she re-break it?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°Think so. It must not have been fully | healed and when you rolled it, it made it re up.¡± Carefully, Alec

    took off my heels before he stood up.

    ¡°I want to leave.¡± I said firmly as I looked up at Colt and Alec.

    ¡°We will be. Very soon.¡± Colt¡¯s wolf shed before his eyes.

    ¡°What the fuck?¡± Alec growled at Colt.

    It was enough that all the Luna¡¯s backed away. Carson and Hank stepped in.

    ¡°Whoa!¡± Carson looked between them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know man! Her body was in pieces! Don¡¯t forget who I am. I''m just as upset as you. Do you

    honestly think I would lie about that!¡± Colt puffed up as

    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    he was pissed off from Alec¡¯s aggression.

    ¡°Alec.¡± 1 said, softly. Reaching out, I took his hand in mine. ¡°You know as well as I do that Colt wouldn¡¯t

    do that.¡± I said in the mind-link. I have sent going to call him out.

    ¡°What is happening?¡± Jace asked.

    Alec and Colt just looked at each other.

    So, I answered the question. ¡°Ann was in Colt¡¯s cells. After dad... when Colt took over, he put her in the

    cells and she was suppose to spend thest of her days there. When we had that rogue attack, they

    got into the cells. A female body was torn up and we assumed it was Ann. It was the right cell. They

    burned her and everything.

    Now, Ann shows up here. Anthony had to of gotten her out and put another

    woman there. He has to be behind all this.¡± ¡°This got messy.¡± Lars shook his head.

    ¡°We good?¡± Carson asked as he pped Alec on the chest.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Alec shook Carson off and walked away. He put his hand on top of his head and took a moment

    to himself.

    ¡°How did you break your ankle?¡± Hank asked.

    I opened my mouth to speak but Colt beat me to it. ¡°Her jeep was attacked. It appeared to be rogues

    but Ice swears it wasn¡¯t and now I¡¯m inclined to agree.¡± ¡°She almost fucking died!¡± Alec

    growled. ¡°I''m going to kill them.¡± Sighing, I got up and limped over to | him. Wrapping my arms around

    him, I felt him start to rx. ¡°But I didn¡¯t die.

    We will figure this out the same way we did before.¡± It took a few more minutes but he finally calmed

    down and we walked back over to the group. They were watching us the whole time so it felt like they

    invaded our privacy a little.

    Before I could sit down, the door opened.

    ¡°There you guys are!¡± Anthony walked in, with Ann on his arm.

    ¡°A family reunion.¡± She smirked.

    Colt walked around to stand on the other side of me and Emily moved all the other Luna¡¯s to the back.

    It was

    literally Carson, Hank, Jace, Lars, Colt, Alec and me against him. ¡°You have some exining to do.¡± I

    said -__ instantly. No way in hell was I going to be silenced.

    ¡°You haven''t figured it out yet? I thought you were a genius or something.¡± Anthonyughed as Aston

    and Kathryn walked in the room. He stood beside Anthony but Kathryn looked worried.

    ¡°T just want to hear how you betrayed us from your own lips.¡± My wolf was making her appearance

    now.

    ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase, we are mates and marked. There isn¡¯t anything you can do to her.... Or me.¡±

    ¡°We are officially cutting ties with you.¡± Alec said with impressive restraint.

    ¡°Me too.¡± Colt said.

    ¡°Actually, we all are cutting ties. What a disgrace.¡± Hank shook his head.

    ¡°We assumed so. However, we don¡¯t need your alliance anyways.¡± Anthony shrugged.

    Penny walked up to Colt. ¡°We are leaving.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you bring down my party. We were going to

    kick you out anyways. However, you will be hearing from us soon.¡± Ann looked me up and down before

    she turned her back to us and walked out.

 Chapter 0555

    Chapter 0555  None of us moved for a moment.

    Trying to wrap our heads around what just happened. He wasn¡¯t even trying to hide the fact he intentionally stabbed all of us in the back. He literally brought us here to say fuck you and watch out.

    ¡°We need to have a meeting.¡± Carson said instantly.

    ¡°Come to my house. We have the space and I don¡¯t want Kristen traveling.¡± Alec looked down at me. His emotions were everywhere but he held it together.

    ¡°Alright. We will meet you there.¡± Hank nodded.

    Colt reached down and grabbed my

    shoes and Alec picked me up. ¡°I can walk.¡± Raising my eyebrow at him, he just rolled his eyes at me and kept going. However, I was happy for the ride.

    All of us headed out as quickly as we could, before anything could happen.

    Colt must have mind-link ahead, because the helicopter was already started and ready to go.

    Colt ran ahead and got Penny inside before he helped me get inside. After Alec climbed in next to me, Colt got in and shut the door. ¡°Go!¡± Hemanded.

    As much as I hated flying, I''looked down at the center, just in time to see Anthony and Ann walk out. Since they were looking up, I reached over and flipped them the bird before the

    helicopter dipped and flew off.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Penny asked ; confused.

    ¡°Anthony and Ann were watching us.¡± Sitting back, my head rested against Alec.

    ¡°So you...flipped them off?¡± Penny giggled but neither boy looked amused.

    I couldn¡¯t find a good position to put my ankle so I eventually draped it across Alec¡¯sp. ¡°That looks painful.¡± Penny was looking closely at it.

    ¡°P11 put some ice on it and elevate it.¡± ¡°you will wear your boot tomorrow.¡± Alec didn¡¯t even look at me.

    ¡°How are you not as upset as they

    are?¡± Penny asked me.

    Colt¡¯s head snapped to me. The way his eyes narrowed made me feel a little uneasy. ¡°You better not have. We talked about this.¡± ¡°I did what I needed to do so I didn¡¯t have a full blown panic attack!¡± I couldn¡¯t help but to yell.

    ¡°please tell me you are going to work through them?¡± Colt pinched the bridge of his nose.

    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    ¡°with Alec now leave me alone.¡± Crossing my arms, I looked away from him.

    It was awhile before anyone spoke after that. We all listened to the sounds of the helicopter flying through the air.

    ¡°Ice... I''m sorry.¡± Colt leaned forward

    and looked at me.

    ¡°Okay.¡± I still didn¡¯t want to look at him. If I let those feelings in, I wasn¡¯t sure what was going to happen. Either way, I wasn¡¯t going to find outina helicopter.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Colt reached out and pushed my leg. ¡°Look at me.¡± I looked at him but didn¡¯t speak.

    Instead I just raised an eyebrow at him, waiting for him to talk. Still, just looking into Colt¡¯s eyes, I could see how sorry he was and how much he wanted me to be okay. It was maddening but as hard as I pushed from him, he pushed back. After awhile, I gave in. ¡° Fine.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Colt said and leaned back.

    ¡°you literally didn¡¯t say anything.¡± penny was looking between us with her mouth open. = ¡°]''m with Penny.¡± Alec grumbled.

    ¡°He just wants me to work through my feelings and be okay. He said we would figure this out and she wasn¡¯t going to get tome.¡± ?and that I loved her.¡± Colt added. We both looked out the window. I could see Alec and Penny share a look of confusion.

    After what seemed like hours, the helicopter finally started to dramaticallynd. Holding into Alec¡¯s arm, I just buried my face. ¡°I''m never riding this again.¡± It was all I could do to not throw myself out of the ne as itnded.

    ¡°Drive carefully. We are going to change and head your way.¡± Colt said and stuck his hand out to Alec. ¡ª Without hesitation, Alec shook his hand. ¡°Sounds good.¡±  As I went to walk to the car, Alec came up behind me and picked me up. ¡°My savor.¡± I whispered in his ear.

    ¡°1¡¯11 always be here to save you.¡± He whispered back as he ced me in my seat.

    As he walked quickly back to his side, I just had this feeling that the past was going to happen again. ¡°Things are going to get bad, aren¡¯t they?¡± I asked as he got in.

    Alec started the car and drove off before he answered. ¡°Depends what she is up to.¡±

    Without waiting for him, I reached over and grabbed his hand from the steering wheel. It surprised him alittle but he was also happy that I did it. ¡°I assume she is going to want the money.¡±  ¡°your dad had an iron d will. What ground would she have?¡± Alec was driving incredibly fast for as snow packed as the roads where. Still, I wanted to get home. Out here, I felt exposed and vulnerable.

    ¡°We might just find out.¡±  The rest of the drive was silent as Alec focused on the road. Thankfully, we didn¡¯t have that much more to go before we pulled into the garage. ¡°I''lle get you.¡± Alec said as he turned  off the engine.

    My hand was already on the door.

    There wasn¡¯t any point of arguing, especially since my ankle was really fat. Alec opened the door and pulled me out before picking me up.

    ¡°I could get used to this.¡± I teased as my finger traced his chin.

    ¡°Woman....¡± Alec yfully red at me as he opened the door.

    Vivian was surprised to see us. ¡°Home so early?¡± She looked at her watch in confusion. Adalynn had woken up from her afternoon nap and was eating a snack.

    ¡°We are but if you don¡¯t mind, we need you to stay around. We have multiple peopleing over for a meeting. We will be down stairs so you guys can stay here.¡± Alec said as he walked me to the bedroom.

 Chapter 0556

    Chapter 0556  After changing into sweats, Alec carried me down stairs. The basement was like another living area. With three couches circling around the 85 inch television, there was apletely separate office area. Since we nned ahead, that office ispletely soundproof and doubles as a panic room. Since it has multiple couches that pull out into beds, it was ideal for all of the alphas toe together and have a private meeting.

    Alec ced me on one of the couches and moved the ottoman over for me to keep my foot raised. Just as he was putting some ice on it, the door bell rang. ¡°I''ll be right back.¡± The anger was still stewing inside him but I just felt numb.

    As soon as I was left alone, I closed my eyes and tried to focus on my own feelings. The shock has faded and all that was left was anger, confusion and a sense of doom. Whatever she had nned was not going to be good.

    As you slowly take the lid off something, I tried to do that to my feelings. They were currently pushed down and sealed so trying to slowly open the container was difficult. The visual of the lid finally opening was like opening Pandora¡¯s Box. They all came back in full force. The sudden rush of emotion left me panicked to the point that I shut that lid so tight.

    ¡°Hey, Ice.¡± Colt said as he came down the stairs. I tried to hide my heavy breathing but it was difficult.

    ¡°Where is Penny?¡± I asked as I only

    saw Colt walk around the corner.

    ¡°She wanted to stay home with the kids.¡± He sat down next me to. ¡°Treally am sorry. I honestly thought she was dead.¡±  ¡°That isn¡¯t the worrisome part. The fact that Anthony got into your cells and staged her death. Just for the dramatic affect of walking down the aisle for the luna ceremony.¡±  Colt looked down and nodded as I justid out my only concern. It wasn¡¯t his fault and even if he had known that wasn¡¯t her, the oue wouldn¡¯t have changed. ¡°What could she want?¡±  ¡°My guess is the money.¡± I said as Carson, Hank and Alec all walked into the room.

    ¡°T don¡¯t see how. The will kept Ann

    from getting anything.¡± Carson just stood off to the side with his arms folded. Hank sat on the adjacent couch, just shaking his head.

    ¡°How did you open your shop?¡± Hank asked me.

    ¡°Dad loaned me the money and I paid him back. I didn¡¯t make a profit until it waspletely paid off.¡± I looked over at Colt. ¡°She can¡¯t say that was her money. Even if it was, I still paid it all back.¡±  ¡®Yeah but dad took that money and put it back into your ount. He would add little at a time so you would never notice. She might be able to say that she is owed something since she didn¡¯t see the money.¡± Colt looked over at Alec.

    My heart sank at that. As soon as I

    went to push that down, I stopped myself. I couldn¡¯t loses my shop but I couldn¡¯t afford to add that to the box.

    ¡°We won''t let her take it.¡± Carson said, softly, like he was trying to sound like a father figure.

    More footsteps sounded around the corner until Jace and Lars walked in.

    Alec walked over and shut the door, seeling off the soundproofing. Colt stood up to shake their hands.

    ¡°Sit by me?¡± I asked Alec in the mind- link. He didn¡¯t answer nor was he surprised. However, he was happy.

    Putting his hand on my thigh, I slipped my arm around his to anchor myself as we had this discussion.

    ¡°Now that we are all here.¡± Colt started. His eyesnded on my hand on Alec¡¯s arm, he sat down next to Hank.

    Carson stayed standing and Jace and Lars all took a seat. ¡°What the fuck just happened?¡± iu ¡°Does anyone else think he had something to do with Molly¡¯s death?¡± asked the room. & It was as if no one else had thought about that, everyone stiffened up and looked around. ¡°Surely, not...¡± Lars looked sick.

    ¡°He figured out where my cells were, staged a rogue attack and nted someone else there. It was all too perfectly nned out. The timing would suggest he could have had something to do with it. Otherwise, why spring her out?¡± Colt worked through what I said out loud.

    ¡°This is the way I see it.¡± Carson looked at Colt withplete

    seriousness. ¡°Either you Rerian war and fight it out or you wait and see what happens. We already cut ties. I''ll submit all the paperwork but unless you want to go back to war, we will just have to wait and see what happens.¡± If Alec wasn¡¯t holding into me, he would have probably flipped his shit.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°He attacked Kristen. She almost died.¡± @ ¡°You boys have the reasons and we will back it up but unless you want to go back to war, what choice do you have?¡± Carson kept looking between Colt and Alec.

    ¡°Stage your own attacks.¡± Jace said quietly from the back of the room. We all turned to look at him. ¡°Am I the only one under the impression you

    have a couple people in your packs that have knowledge of some shady people?¡± 5 ¡°You want us to let Gunther loose to terrorize Anthony?¡± Alec looked over at Colt in shock.

    ¡°Or Zac. Either one or both. What do you have to lose?¡± Jace sat back and looked at them. He knew he was right but neither Alec or Colt thought about that possibility.

    ¡°That really isn¡¯t a terrible idea. Send someone with them that you trust and organize hell for them. If nothing else, it will be entertaining to watch him get attacked.¡± Lars seemed way too excited for this.

    I was feeling petty enough that I was on board with it. ¡°Does anyone know theyout of Anthony¡¯s pack?¡± A

 Chapter 0557

    Chapter 0557  Alec looked back at me. ¡°You''re for this idea?¡±  ¡°Gunther or Zac know people. Like Lars said, send someone with him but Gunther needs to prove himself to you, right?¡± I asked, looking at Colt. ¡°What better assignment than to organize an attack on Anthony. If we had theiryout, we can give them more information.¡±  ¡°I''ll have a conversation with him. I''ll start there and see what his thoughts are.¡± Colt agreed reluctantly.

    ¡°What''s the hesitations?¡± Carson folded his arms.

    ¡°Last time I did that, it did nothing for me. Zac only made my life harder. It

    was only when I put a tracker under his tongue did we actually get somewhere.¡± Colt leaned back. He obviously didn¡¯t like the idea.

    ¡°Who knows, maybe this time will be different.¡± Hank stood up and looked around. ¡°We should all get our troops ready for a moments notice but it is your guy¡¯s call.¡± His eyes looked between Colt and myself.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want a war. We will have a discussion with Gunther and let everyone know. Otherwise, we will see how this ys out.¡± I said firmly.

    Colt looked at me and leaned forward.

    ¡°Are you sure? After all the abuse she put you through?¡±  Giving Colt a sad smile, our hands were tied. ¡°He has already marked her and imed her. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if

    she was his fated mate that she rejected for dad. Either way, Anthony is right. Above all, fated mates cannot be kept from the other. Since we cut ties, we just need to be on guard for anything.¡±  ¡°We can¡¯t just ignore this either.¡± Jace said a little more fired up. ¡°This paints you as weak.¡±  Colt stood up and looked at him. ¡°I agree but we have to be smart about this. Anthony knows what my pack looks like. He knows how we operate and what moves I would make. For anything to work, we need to do something unexpected. As much as I want to kill him, it was Kristen who has suffered the most.¡±  Jace ran his fingers through his hair.

    ¡°Whatever you decide.¡± He shook his

    head but stuck his hand out  Colt took it without hesitation. ¡°Thank you, man.¡±  Lars stood up and stuck out his hand.

    ¡°We will be back for the ball. Give us an update then if we haven¡¯t heard from you in the mean time.¡±  Alec stood up to shake everyone''s hand as they walked out. At the sudden loss of touch, I could feel the emotions trying to break free of the box. Trying to hide it, I smiled and shook their hands as they walked out.

    However, I wasn¡¯t surprised Colt sat down and looked at me. ¡°What do you really think?¡±  ¡°Send someone with Gunther. See what he thinks. I¡¯m not against giving them hell. Even if it is rogue attack

    after rogue attack. Get creative but I want to give her as much hell as she gave me.¡± All the anger and years with of frustration and humiliation boiled out of me. My eyes were glowing but not in rage. In anticipation I could finally repay the life lessons she tough me.

    ¡°We will find a way to give her hell.¡± Colt promised as he stood up and marched out to the door and stopped.

    Turning, he looked at us, ¡°Come to my office tomorrow morning and we will talk with Gunther.¡± Without waiting a response, he walked out.

    ?Close the door.¡± I told Alec after a few minutes.

    Alec got my mood as he closed the door. He didn¡¯t say anything as he looked at me in the eyes. The look of a

    dominate male,ing up on his female pray sent nothing but pleasure to my core. wing up to me, his lips firmly nted against mine.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    There wasn¡¯t any passion here but raw hot sexual tension. The bag of ice fell  to the floor as we each stripped out of our clothes. Pushing him back, I got to my knees as Alec pulled off my shirt.

    My hands went to his belt but Alec shoved me back. I fell against the couch in surprise but looking back at Alec, he had a very primal look in his eyes. Without breathing eye contact, he used one hand to unbuckle his belt.

    My eyes went to his belt as he whipped it off him and wrapped around his hands. I couldn¡¯t help but bite my Jower lip in anticipation.

    He reached down and grabbed behind my knees and ripped me down towards him. Grabbing my bra, hepletely ripped it off, slicing my skin a little bit it only fueled his need.

    Feeling a little seductive, my hands moved on their own. Squeezing my own tit, my other hand reached down to y with myself. That gave Alec pause as he watched my movements.

    I was just getting into it when I felt his hand wrapped around my neck.

    Grabbing a fist full of hair, he pulled me up to the point I had to stop touching myself and use my hands for support.

    I wasn¡¯t even aware of what is going on as he picked me up and pulled me to the ground. Forcing me on my

    stomach, he pulled my hair, making  me look up.

    ¡°This is my body to touch.¡± He growled. My eyes rolled back into my head as his teeth left bit marks from my neck to the newly found spot on my side.

    My body reacted on its own and arched, pushing my ass into him. As wet as I was, I wasn¡¯t prepared for his fingers to start pounding me.

    ¡°Fuck me!¡± I growled back. I needed to feel him.

    I wasn¡¯t prepared for his fingers to leave me and his dick to rece them.

    still, he never let go of my hair. With his other hand on my hip, Alec jack hammered into me like he never had before.

    pulling out of my pussy, he rammed it into my ass. My scream was caught in my throat as pleasure filled me:

 Chapter 0558

    Chapter 0558  ¡°Pretty sure I lived up toyour standards and the fact you can¡¯t walk today is proof of that.¡±  Alec whispered in my ear as he walked around me. After he finishedst night in the panic room, we spent the evening with Adalynn before he picked up where he left off. Staying true to his word, he made sure I was suffering today. Still, I couldn¡¯t help the sarcastic remarks that were surely going to be biting me in the asster.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with the fact that I am back in my boot and since I only had one leg to begin with, you get half credit.¡± I had just finished putting my makeup on so as [ applied my lipstick, I

    got the pleasure of watching his body freeze, turn and narrow his eyes. Being as sexy as I could, licking my freshly red lips, I just batted my eyes at him.

    Alec gave me a look that said, challenge epted as he nodded his head. ¡°Okay.¡± The ck business leggings went to my ankle, making it good to pair with an actual boot. It was the same height of the medical boot so my hips didn¡¯t suffer. I had on off the shoulder red blouse. Standing up, I grabbed my leather ck jacket and flicked my girl as I turned to walk away from him.

    I made it a few steps before he hand wrapped in my hair and pull me firmly against him. His other hand wrapped around me, slipped under my pants

    and found my clit. ¡°What was that?¡± He growled.

    I''had to reach back and hold onto him for support as he massaged away.

    Making my legs go limp, my lips were tinglingly and I couldn¡¯t form a word.

    Only after my orgasm hit, did he let up on me.

    Alec made sure I was standing before he let me go and walked away, feeling rather proud of himself. ¡°Fuck...¡± I said under my breath.

    ¡°What was that?¡± Alec stuck his head out from the closet.

    ¡°I¡¯m thirsty!¡± Iyelled back as I held my head high as I walked out of our bedroom.

    I could hear hisughter as I walked into Adalynn¡¯s room. She was justProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    starting to stir, Her little eyes looked up at me, still full of sleep. ¡°Good morning, sweet girl.¡± Leaning over the crib, Tjust rested my head on the rails.

    My finger gently rubbed her cheek as she struggled to wake up.

    I felt Alec¡¯s presence behind us but he stayed at the door, just watching us.

    Finally, Adalynn grabbed her lovey and sat up. Grabbing her, she immediately put her head on my shoulder. Moving to the rocking chair, I sat down with her and enjoyed some snuggles. I knew it was going to be short lived so I was going to take it all in.

    Alec sneezed and Adalynn leaned up.

    ¡°Shh..¡± I tried to put her head back down but she looked over at her dad.

    ¡°Da da.¡± Adalynn cried.

    ¡°Did she just say dada?¡± Alec asked as he took her from me, ¡°Yeah...¡± Sighing, I was both happy and broken hearted. It wasn¡¯t a surprise she said dada first but [ had held out hope.

    Making our way to the kitchen, I started to pull out a pan to making some scrambled eggs and sausage. ¡°Do you want to be a big sister?¡± Alec cooed as he sat her down.

    ¡°Can¡¯t get me pregnant if you ram it in my ass.¡± Breaking some eggs, I got it all situated as Alec walked up behind me. ¡°Still not satisfied?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s more of your desire to get me pregnant again.¡± We heard the door open as he leaned down and

    wy TV BUNUS kissed my neck.

    ¡°This room is cursed.¡± Alec sighed as he walked around and sat down on a stool.

    The eggs started cooking as Vivian walked in. ¡°It¡¯s a cold one out today!¡± ¡°If we could move south, I would love to.¡± Putting some eggs on a te, I blew on them to cool them off.

    However, I caught Alec¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help but smirk as he watched me.

    ¡°Wouldn''t that be nice!¡± Vivianughed as she came around. ¡°You two need to get going or you will bete.

    There is suppose to be another storm and I don¡¯t want you caught in it.¡± ¡°Another snow storm? At this rate, the

    wy TY BUNS snow will cover our house!¡± Looking at the windows, there was already ayer of snow at the bottom, ¡°Have a good day.¡± Alec said to Adalynn and kissed her forehead.

    ¡°Dada!¡± She cried and reached out to him. Her little hands squeezed, trying to get another hug.

    My heart swelled in how much I loved watching Alec be a dad to our little girl.

    As much as it hurt she wanted him more than me, I felt so much love. It was moments like this that made it okay for me to have another one.

    ¡°Alright, super dad. Let¡¯s go.¡± Not waiting for Alec to let our daughter go, I turned and went into the garage. I made it a foot inside the door when two strong arms wrapped around me. ¡°You

    J +15 BONUS  will always be my first girl,¡±  ¡°Look who is turning into quite the softy.¡± Laughing, he almost made me trip. However, he kept his arms around me until I was safely in my seat.

    Alec walked around and got into the truck and started the engine. Since it was going to get worse, he decided this was the safest option. ¡°I¡¯m not soft.¡± Reaching over, I grabbed his dick.

    ¡°Feel¡¯s soft to me.¡±  ¡°Going to fix that?¡± Alec asked as he pulled out and got on the road.

    ¡°Maybe on our way home if you are extra nice to me today.¡± The truck slid a little, making me grab the door.

    ¡°When is my jeep going to be fixed?¡±

    ¡°Next week or so. There really wasn¡¯t that much damage. Mostly body work.¡± Alec reached over and grabbed my thigh.

    ¡°The armor really would have saved us.¡±  I''was looking out of the window when his finger wrapped under my chin and pulled my face towards him. ¡°I felt you trying to feel those emotions you pushed down.¡±

 Chapter 0559

    Chapter 0559 ?It¡¯s like... if I push them down, I can¡¯t open that box again. If I did, I would get overwhelmed and I don¡¯t think I could handle that.¡± ¡°How about tonight. We will lock ourselves in the panic room and you need to let all those emotions out.

    Together, we will work through them.

    You can yell, hit, cry or whatever you want until you work through them. I''ll be beside you the whole time.¡± I hated everything about that n.

    Nothing sounded like something I wanted to experience. ¡°I think they are okay in the box.¡± ¡°Kristen. This is happening. I''ll be with you. You can lean on me and I won¡¯t think less of you. I won''t even tell

    anyone about it. It stays between us.

    Not even Colt will know.¡± That was a different kind of emotion.

    Not telling Colt? I told him everything.

    By doing this, it was like I officially stepped out of Colt¡¯s embrace and put myplete trust in Alec.

    It was that realization that shocked me more than anything. If I truly opened up and did this... there wasn¡¯t anything left in my soul that Alec hadn¡¯t touched. Only Colt has seen that side of me and even then, it was only what I allowed him too.

    ¡°you''re afraid.¡± Alec said. It was more of a statement than a question.

    ¡°1...¡± Panic started to rise as I thought about giving that part to him. I loved him with everything in me but the idea of doing something like that scared the

    shit out of me. I would rather face Darin again than do that.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Alec mmed on the breaks and forced me to look at him.

    ¡°Breath!¡±  ¡°I¡¯''m.... okay...¡± As on reflex, I went to shove that feeling down.

    ¡°DON¡¯T!¡± Alec growled. My eyesnded on his. If I had any air in my lungs, it would have been sucked out.

    The love and concern was so strong that I was caught off guard. ¡°Feel it.

    Feel how scared you are of it. Feel how vulnerable it makes you. Allow those feelings to rx as you ept them.

    ept them and let them simmer down.¡±  I tried to do as he said. Closing my

    eyes, I focused on the anxiety that it caused. I kept repeating that I could do it. I have tackled every other obstacle  in my path and now I was going to tackle this. Putting on a brave face was something I was good at. Feeling emotions was something I failed at.

    ¡°There you go. That¡¯s my girl.¡± Alec said softly as he pulled me towards him. He kissed me gently on the lips.

    His forehead rested against mine as he let me breathe. Only once it was back to a shallow, calm breathing, did he speak again. ¡°Give me thisst part that you have been holding out on. It¡¯s time.¡± part of me was surprised he noticed but the other part wasn¡¯t. He was extremely observant and I barely got away with anything. ¡°I''ll try.¡± I said

    finally.

    ¡°It¡¯s a date.¡± Alec pulled away and put down on the gas. Still, his hand never left my thigh as I clutched on to it.

    A date is usually something I looked forward too. This was not. Never thought I would dread a date before but here we were. As the trees flew by us, it almost seemed.... well, I wasn¡¯t sure what the right word was. Now that Ann was alive, I didn¡¯t want to go to Colt¡¯s pack. She wasn¡¯t there but it felt tainted somehow.

    As we pulled up to the gates, the guard nodded at us and let us in. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be here. Now I know she is out, it just seems... weird. I know that¡¯s not logical but...¡±  ¡°1 get it.¡± Alec nodded as he looked out the window. He was pulling into the

    parking space that had been mine since I could drive. ¡°Like the dark cloud is back, hanging over the pack.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡±  There wasn¡¯t any pushing this off. Alec came around and opened my door for me. Smirking, I tried to take off the red lipstick on his lips but they were still stained a little.

    ¡°Is it there there?¡± Alec asked. As soon as I was out of the car, he looked in the side mirror.

    ¡°Just marking my territory.¡± Shrugging, I didn¡¯t really care if he had it there or not.

    ¡°Little jealous are we?¡± Alec looked at me and smirked.

    ¡°Not jealous, territorial.¡± Rolling my eyes, I tried to stomp away but Alec

    easily caught up to me  ¡°Careful. I don¡¯t think you can afford to break your other ankle.¡± He said as he grabbed my elbow to help me up the stairs.

    ¡°Since I have feeling in my legs, I think I am okay.¡±  Alec narrowed his eyes at me. ¡°You did that on purpose.¡± Looking back at the car, he though I set up the emotions so he didn¡¯t tease me on the way here.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. That was not nned but it is nice when things work out in my favor.¡±  Smiling, I opened the front door.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Ice!¡± Colt wasing down the stairs.

    ¡°Hey!¡± I said, smiling.

    EY TT Te ¡°I take it the drive was okay?¡± He came up to me and gave me a hug  { ¡°Nothing special. Just more white bullshit.¡± ¡°That is true. Let''s get this meeting over with so you guys can head home and not get caught in it.¡± Colt held his hand out to Alec.

    Alec took it but as soon as Colt turned and walked back to his office, he grabbed me and kept me close to him.

    ¡°Now who is territorial.¡± I said in the mind-link.

    ¡°I don¡¯t try to hide it though. You are mine.¡± ¡°1 don¡¯t hide it! I just express myself differently.¡± ¡°Well, express yourself on the way home. That is anguage you are good

    at.¡± Alec smirked as we walked into the office.

    Gunther was already sitting and waiting for us. As we walked past Colt, he shut and locked the door.

 Chapter 0560

    Chapter 0560  As we walked in, Gunther looked very on edge. He was sitting on one of the arm chairs but he quickly stood up and seemed very defensive. ¡°What is going on? Why am I here?¡±  ¡°Rx, you aren¡¯t in trouble.¡± Colt said as he walked around his desk and sat down. Alec moved me to the other arm chair and sat me down, However, he stayed standing right behind me with his arms folded.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like this.¡± Gunther''s hair was literally on edge as he looked between us. ¡°In my experience, it¡¯s never good to be required to speak to the person in charge.¡± ¡°Gunther, please rx. We just wanted to talk.¡± I said, taking the lead. Maybe

    Sw *1580NUS if a female spoke to him, he wouldn¡¯t be as jittery,  His eyes looked at me and narrowed.

    ¡°About what?¡± ¡°When you were working under Darin... or Rip for that matter, you met alot of... interesting people.¡± Gunther¡¯s eyes looked over at Colt and then at Alec beforeing back to me.

    ¡°Sp?¡± ¡°You''re talking to me. Not to them.¡± I said firmly. I could fee] the pettiness and desire for revenge fill in me.

    ¡°Not sure that is better.¡± Gunther muttered as he gripped the back of the chair. Both Colt and Alec found this amusing.

    Ignoring thementpletely, I kept going. ¡°What do you know of my

    father¡¯s mate, Ann?¡± 1 decided to do this a little differently.

    ¡°Not much. Just that he dumped her and Colt took over. She is in the cells or something?¡± ¡°Yes and no. Ann was our step mother.

    Every chance she got, she would emotionally and physically abuse me. I can¡¯t tell you how many times I bled because of her. I hate her with every fiber of my being. I would rather face Darin again than see her face, if that tells you anything.¡± ¡°Damn.¡± Gunther rubbed the back of his head. ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡± ¡°I have a job for you.¡± ¡°Do I have a choice?¡± Gunther looked at the ceiling.

    ¡°you always have a choice but I think you are going to want to hear me out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± Gunther folded his arms and looked at me.

    ¡°Alpha Anthony used his alliance with us to scout out this territory. The rogue attacks we had were staged so he could get into our cells and get Ann out. He has now mated and marked Ann.

    Making her his luna.

    Now, we can¡¯t touch her without dering war.¡±  Gunther¡¯s eyes narrowed as he tookit all in. ¡°I see.¡±  ?The attack on this pack and the attack on me... we believe he ordered them...

    for her.¡± 1looked at him dead in the face, ¡°I want to repay the favor withoutExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    dering war. War means death of our warriors and I want to terrorize them. I want them to suffer and I want to repay Ann back for all the shit she put me through.¡± I knew my wolf was showing herself.

    By the look Gunther was giving me, he was a little taken aback. ¡°Shit.¡±  ¡°This is where youe in. I want you to reach out to people. Organize every single little thing that would annoy them. I want you to be the fucking cock roach that they can¡¯t get rid of. You would have free rein and endless funds at your disposal.¡±  ¡°Why not organize this yourself? You want me to ask rogues or anyone else to put their lives at risk for your personal vendetta?¡± Gunther looked shocked.

    ¡°First off, rogues live off borrowed time. I''ll pay whoever survives but | honestly don¡¯t give a shit about their lives. They chose that. As far as organizing it myself, I don¡¯t want my name attached to it. I want to be able to deny any involvement, the same way he did to the attack on me. The attack that almost costed me my life. An eye for an eye. Isn¡¯t that the rogue way of life? I¡¯m surprised you even give a shit about their lives.

    You didn¡¯t when you tried to get them to attack us?¡±  He knew I had him there. I could see his wheels working. ¡°You want me to do terrorize another alpha? I could do whatever I wanted. What if I got caught?¡±  ¡°That¡¯s the beauty of being a cock

    roach, you end up finding your way out of sticky situations.¡±  ¡°You saved Zac multiple times.¡±  ¡°That was more because he was Penny¡¯s biological father but if we can save you too, we will.¡± Shrugging, I sat back in my chair.

    ¡°The rumors are true, you are far worse to deal with than Colt.¡± Gunther frowned as he looked at me.

    ¡°What do you say? Are you going to rise to the asion or are you too scared? Just think of how much fun you will have by doing this. All those things you wanted to do to Colt or Rip. You will be able to do to Anthony.¡± I waited a beat before continuing. ¡°Of course, you can say no and return to your room. Return to your domesticated life with Kara. Stare at the same four walls

    with no career, no ie to pull of, live in a pack that despises your very existence or would you like to prove \ yourself? I don¡¯t care what you want to do but I can look at myself in the mirror at night.¡±  ¡°Can I talk to Kara?¡±  ¡°No. This is a one time offer. Either take it or leave it. Are you my guy for the job or do I need to find different arrangements?¡±  Gunther looked at me for a moment before taking a few steps towards the door buting back. He ran his hands through his hair then looked at me before shaking his head and walking back to the door. He was struggling hard.

    ¡°Going once...¡± I said. His body stopped and looked at me. He was torn

    and wasn¡¯t sure what to do. ¡°Going twice...¡± Gunther opened his mouth a few times but then closed them again.

    ¡°Goi-"  ¡°WAIT!¡± He yelled.

 Chapter 0561

    Chapter 0561 ¡°Yes?¡± I asked. My voice was extra sweet. Very much unlike me right now.

    Even my eyes knew what he was going to say and I was happy.

    ¡°Fine. I''ll doit.¡± ¡°Thats the spirit!¡± I gave him a smile as he looked at me like I was crazy.

    ¡°can I go? I would like to get ready.¡± Gunther looked around before settling back on me.

    ¡°sure but this goes without saying, you don¡¯t tell anyone what you are doing.

    Not even Kara.¡± My aura shot out, making themand strong. It wouldn¡¯t be as strong as Colt¡¯s but it still held some weight.

    Gunther didn¡¯t like that but he didn¡¯t

    argue. Instead, he darted out of the office as quickly as he could. ¡°That went... well¡± Colt said as he sat down.

    My wolf rxed as I sat back in my chair. ¡°It will be interesting to see if Ann and Anthonye to the ball. I assume she will.¡±  ¡°Do you honestly think they wille?¡± Alec moved around and sat down as well.

    ¡°T do. I think she will want to parade around. The key will be to get under her skin. We will have to act like her presence doesn¡¯t bother us. Ignore her like she doesn¡¯t matter. She likes the attention and think she should be the center of it. I think it¡¯s time I take a page out of her book.¡±  wasn¡¯t going to push my feelings

    down but I was sure as hell going to bring out every ounce of Petty I had. I would make inappropriatements and make jokes at her expense. I was going to give it back like I got it growing up.

    ¡°Ice storm is out to y.¡± Colt looked like he was enjoying this a little too much. ¡°You are going to have your hands full to keep her safe.¡±  ¡°I know.¡± Alec was both proud and concerned. As much as he wanted to keep me in his bubble, that wasn¡¯t going to happen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s call Zac and see if there is anyone or anywhere we could go to help our cause. He knows a different area of the dark side.¡±  Colt looked taken aback but didn¡¯t question it too much. ¡°He will be here

    shortly.¡±  ¡°Good. Good.¡± I nodded. ¡°You know.

    We should deliver two dozen roses to Anthony as a luna present. y a mind game with them.¡±  ¡°You want to send roses to Ann?¡± Colt asked like he didn¡¯t hear me right.

    ¡°If we got roses from Ann, how would you feel about them?¡±  ¡°1 would feel like she was up to something and toss them.¡± He said instantly.

    ¡°They would be on the back of your mind the whole time, wouldn¡¯t they?¡± A sly little smile spread across my face.

    ¡°you would be wondering if they were bugged or what the motive behind them. We can even write, can¡¯t wait to see you at the ball!¡±

    Colt shook his head butughed.

    ¡°Penny will get on that.¡± A knock sounded at the door. Alec got up to answer it. ¡°Perfect.¡±  I turned as Zac looked confused but walked in. He stood off to the side like Gunther did and folded his arms. ¡°You wanted to see me?¡± His mouth didn¡¯t even open as he looked at Colt. Major authority issues.

    ¡°How is the domesticated life?¡± I asked before Colt sound say anything.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°peachy.¡± His eyes narrowed but it was his clenched jaw that show how much restraint he had.

    ¡°What if I told you we had a more...

    luxurious challenge for you?¡± ¡°Luxurious? What kind of job would be

    described as luxurious?¡±  ¡°I want to give create all the havoc as possible. I want you to go back under and give Alpha Anthony all the shit and then some.¡± It was entertaining to watch his facial expressionpletely shift from anger to shock.

    ¡°Seriously?¡± His eyes kept looking over at Colt.

    ¡°You did nothing but give Colt headaches when we were dealing with Darin. I don¡¯t see why you can¡¯t handle this.¡± My head tilted to the side as his eyes narrowed at me.

    ?I was trying to save my daughter.¡± ¡°And yet the only thing you aplished was to raise Colt¡¯s blood pressure. He had to save you more

    times than you achieved anything.

    However, now we are asking that you torment Anthony. You have free rein-to do whatever you want to do. Anything and everything. Nothing is too small and nothing is toorge.¡±  ¡°Why?¡±  ¡°Can you not do it?¡± Colt asked this time.

    ¡°1 can do it... T just don¡¯t know why I am doing this.¡±  ¡°personal satisfaction.¡± I gave hima fuck you smile as he processed it.

    Zac put his hands on his hip. ¡°What do I get if I do this?¡±  Colt sat back and folded his arms over his chest. ¡°What do you want?¡±  ¡°This fucking restriction lifted.¡±

    ¡°If you do enough damage to them, I''l] lift any restriction you have.¡± Colt answered after a moment.

    Zac pointed his finger at Colt. ¡°Fine. I want money and supplies.¡± Colt just shrugged. ¡°Make a list.¡± 7ac looked around, unsure if he heard anything before he walked out without saying a word. ¡°Between Gunther and Zac, 1 feel like we will get something done.¡± Colt nodded.

    ¡°Not that I don¡¯t trust them but IT want to keep an eye on them. I want to actually follow them and see what they are up to. I want to do my own damage.¡± ¡°That might be a little much.¡± Colt looked at me worried.

    ¡°Eighteen years I had to deal with her

    abuse. Let me work through my own emotions how I see fit.¡± I tried to stand up but had to hold onto his desk to get my bnce.

    ¡°Fine but one of us goes with you. You are not going out on your own and we will always be with you.¡± Colt did not like what he was hearing. He leaned forward and put his arms on his desk.

 Chapter 0562

    Chapter 0562  ¡°Whatever makes you sleep at night.

    Either way, I am happy she is alive. I  am going to make her wish she was dead.¡± As gracefully as I could, I walked out of Colt¡¯s office. Alec didn¡¯t follow me but I could feel his concern he had over my newly found coping strategy.

    People were walking around like a normal day. The staff was working on waxing the floor so anytime anyone got around there, they were yelling at them to keep off.

    Right as I was about to walk out the front door, the rm went off. My entire body froze as I heard the growls from across the way. A few people bumped into me, making me trip over

    my boot.

    The warriors instantly shifted into the wolves and the females ran inside the packhouse. Colt and Alec came flying out before shifting in mid air.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Alec growled in my head.

    ¡°On the porch.¡±  ¡°Stay there!¡± Alec and Colt stood in front of the pack house as some rogues made their way into the frontwn. | ¡°Get inside!¡± I yelled to thest remaining women. As soon as the elderly and kids got inside, I shut the door and stood in front of it.

    ¡°What are you doing? Get inside!¡± Alec yelled as his wolf turned and looked at me.

    ¡°Turn around and pay attention. They areing up on your left.¡± Just as I finished talking, two rogues jumped at the same time Alec did.

    Between Colt and Alec, my eyes kept scanning thewn to make sure no one got close to the packhouse.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    The whole thingsted just a few minutes before all the rogues were killed. Not a single warrior was injured.

    The whole thing felt juvenile. ¡°This felt more like a distraction than anything.¡± I muttered to myself. Colt and Alec shifted back to their wolves as warriors brought them shorts.

    The doors opened, making me jump a little. ¡°Kristen.¡± Alec¡¯s voice caught me off guard. My heart was rxing as I turned and looked at him. He caught my jump.

    ¡°Turn around and pay attention. They areing up on your left.¡± Just as I finished talking, two rogues jumped at the same time Alec did.

    Between Colt and Alec, my eyes kept scanning thewn to make sure no one got close to the packhouse.

    The whole thingsted just a few minutes before all the rogues were killed. Not a single warrior was injured.

    The whole thing felt juvenile. ¡°This felt more like a distraction than anything.¡± I muttered to myself. Colt and Alec shifted back to their wolves as warriors brought them shorts.

    The doors opened, making me jump a little. ¡°Kristen.¡± Alec¡¯s voice caught me off guard. My heart was rxing as I turned and looked at him. He caught my jump.

    Why I felt so ashamed, I wasn¡¯t sure.

    ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± Wanting to ignore it, I tried to act like it was nothing.

    Walking down the stairs, I went to the car to grab my phone. I wasn¡¯t sure exactly why I was doing this but it felt like the right thing. Alec and Colt were busy cleaning up thewn and putting all the rogues into a pile to burn.

    ¡°Kristen.¡± This time, I heard his foot steps. Reaching down, I picked up my phone. There was a total of six missed called and a dozen text.

    ¡°This was just pathetic, don¡¯t you think? Like a dozen rogues to attack the pack?¡±  Without looking at Alec, I just started shifting through the text. ¡°Look at

    me.¡± His finger went under my chin  and tilted my face up before I could  read a message. ee ¡°Love, look at me.¡±  ¡°Pretty sexy with only shorts on.¡± My finger trailed down the center of his chest.

    His hand wrapped around the back of my neck and the other firmly grabbed my hip. Pulling me against him, he nted a firm kiss to my lips. ¡°Ilove you.¡± He whispered in my head.

    I couldn¡¯t help the little whimper that escaped me before I couldpose myself. ¡°I don¡¯t know why that affected me. I''ve seen you fight before.

    I''ve fought rogues my whole life. That was literally nothing.¡±  Alec rested his forehead against mine.

    ¡°Because you are finally allowing your feelings toe to the surface. This is how you work through them. Feel  them, deal with it and then let it go.¡± ¡°Everything okay?¡± Colts voice broke our moment and forced us to take a step back. However, Alec kept his hand around my waist, which I was thankful for.

    ¡°yeah. What¡¯s up?¡± Alec answered for us both. Wanting to avoid eye contact, I looked back at my phone.

    ¡°Appears to be-"  Colt¡¯s voice faded to the background as I read the messages. My heart started racing again but it was the water in my eyes that made it difficult. ¡°Ice?¡± 1 heard but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to look at him.

    pulling up my voice mail, I hit y and then put it on speaker phone.

    ¡°Kristen! T-these guys came into your shop and destroyed it! I-it¡¯s gone! Come quick!¡± It was Polly¡¯s voice. She was working today as the office manager.

    ¡°No... no...no.¡± I whispered. All the emotions rose up to the point that I felt like I was drowning. I couldn¡¯t doit. I couldn¡¯t get lost in all this. I needed to keep my head in the game.

    Before Alec could even say anything, I pushed part of them down. Just enough so I wouldn¡¯t cry. Enough that outwardly, I could think rationally but on the inside, it felt like I was dying.

    ¡°Alpha Colt!¡± A guard ran forward. He waspletely drenched in sweat,

    even though there was a foot of snow on the ground.

    ¡°What?¡± Colt asked, clearly annoyed.

    ¡°you don¡¯t have your phone on you but one of our guards just woke up. He said there was an attack at the club. The fire department is there now.¡±  Colt and I shared looks. We knew who was behind this. It was a ¡®if I can¡¯t have it, no one can.¡¯ The guard looked at us for a moment before he ran off.

    My body started shivering. I wasn¡¯t sure if it was from the cold or if it was because I was one more disaster from having a mental breakdown. ¡°Fuck.¡± Colt ran his fingers through his hair.

    ¡°Gunther and Zac bettere

    through.¡± I whispered with so much venom that it even surprised me.

    ¡°You can go to your shop and I''ll go to the club.¡± Colt looked at me like he wanted to say something.

    ¡°Don¡¯t. I''ll reach out to you with details.¡± I said before I got into the car, impatiently waiting for Alec to join me.

    [€D)

 Chapter 0563

    Chapter 0563 As he got in, I just turned and looked out the window. I knew Alec wanted me to work through my feelings but honestly right now, I just wanted to punch someone or something.

    It seemed like forever before we even got there. It was like deja vu with the yellow caution tape. As we walked in, all my staff was standing around, looking at the mess.

    ?Luna! I''m so sorry. They came in and there wasn¡¯t anything we could do!¡± Polly ran forward. It looked like she had been crying.

    ¡°Alpha Alec. I- I tried to fight back...¡± Calvin was sporting a fresh bruise to his temple and his jaw. His lip was split and his eye was starting to swell.

    ?None of this was your fault 2 Alec said  firmly. There was sO much anger in  him that I just felt numb.

    ¡°Get out.¡± I whispered.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ?w-what?¡± Polly looked worriedly at  Alec.

    ?1eave.¡± Closing my eyes, just  wanted everyone to get out.

    No one spoke but the sounds of feet shuffling and ss sliding around, I knew they were all leaving. Only when I was sure they were gone, did I open my eyes and look around. The chairs had been ripped apart. My pictures had fallen from the wall. Even the huge picture of Alec¡¯s back was in pieces.

    My anger was boiling so the point that [ bent over and picked up a piece of

    wood. Looking at what was left on my 360 degree mirror, I just chucked the piece of wood at it. Sounds of breaking ss peppered my soul, letting loose my wolf.

    She was furious. Grabbing everything we could, we just threw it that much harder at the wall or even just across the room. Nothing was safe. Any pictures left standing were now in more pieces. Every piece of ss had been forcefully ripped from the wall but it wasn¡¯t until I started punching holes in the wall did two strong arms wrap around me, pinning my hands down.

    ¡°shhh.¡± Alec whispered in my ear. I couldn¡¯t stop the water works from spilling over.

    My legs gave out, making us both

    slowly fall to the floor. ¡°It¡¯s all gone.¡± ¡°We will rebuild. The same way we didst time.¡± Alec pulled me into hisp.

    Holding me like a little child, he rocked me. As much as I felt like it was stupid, I needed this. I needed hisfort right now. ¡°Feel this anger. All the sadness and frustration. Feel it all and work through it. Don¡¯t push this down.

    No one is here to see you. It¡¯s just me.

    Lean on me. Let mefort you.¡± ¡°Maybe this shop isn¡¯t ment to be anymore.¡± I just wanted to leave. I didn¡¯t want to be here anymore. Just seeing this ce was keeping the wound open and bleeding.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Alec unfolded his arm and pulled me back so he could see my tear soaked face.

    ¡°Maybe I need to cut this ce off.¡±  ¡°I don¡¯t know that is the answer.¡± Using his thumbs, he tried to wipe away the ck smudges I¡¯m sure were running down my face.

    ¡°No. I''m done. I don¡¯t want to do this anymore. The more I care, the more I lose.¡± Standing up, I just wanted to leave. Alec followed me as I turned the light off and walked to the car.

    Alec wasn¡¯t directly behind me so when he took a second to get into the car, I was surprised to see him holding a few things. ¡°You may want these.¡± Alec set them in the back seat before turning around.

    Looking back, I noticed my portfolio and a few pictures that were rolled up but I didn¡¯t want to look at it.

    ¡°Gunther and Zac better get their shit together. I want them to be in hell.¡± ¡°They will.¡± Alec pulled out of the parking spot. His hand twitched a few times like he wanted to touch me but I was facing away from him.

    ¡°Do you want to go to the club?¡± ¡°Might as well.¡±  The rest of the ride was silent. It gave me time to reflect on the tattoo shop.

    The memory of dad handing me the keys for the first time. My first tattoo, the hours I spent there cleaning or getting ready for going out. To the moment I first met Alec. That shop really gave me an out. Gave me a chance to grow without being under the eye of my dad or Ann.

    However, it was also a target. Being in neutral territory, it will always be just that. Any enemies we have, that shop will be somewhere they will start. If I ever opened another one, it would have to be in our own territory. Most of my clients were wolves anyway and it wasn¡¯t like I needed the money. Maybe it was time to sell that location and have a serious conversation about my future as a tattoo artist.

    Pulling into the parking lot of the bar, only a small amount of smoke was drifting upward into the sky. The whole building was ttened. Not even part of a wall was standing. Just arge heap of charred wood and metal.

    Colt was standing with his hands on his hips, just looking at it. There was some warriors with hoses, trying to put it out. Alec pulled into a parking spot

    but he didn¡¯t get out right away.

    ¡°I know you are not okay but don¡¯t push me away.¡± My hand was on the door handle when he spoke. Everything in me froze as I turned to look at him. He had so much emotion in his eyes that I was briefly silenced. ¡°Just because I didn¡¯t hold your hand on the way over here that I am pushing you away?¡± More anger than anything filled me as I pushed opened the door and got out.

    Not waiting for Alec, I walked over to Colt. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±  Colt asked without even looking at me.

    ?Is that a serious question?¡± Crossing my arms over my chest, I felt Alec walk up beside me.

    ¡°Kristen.¡± Colt pinched the bridge of

    | his nose.

 Chapter 0564

    Chapter 0564 ?Alec thinks I am pushing him away because I didn¡¯t hold his hand on the way over here.¡± I knew I sounded like a brat but I didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°Just because it is easier to push your anger off to him doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s okay and when did this problem start up again? I thought you were past that?¡± Colt looked down at me and frowned.

    ?you are taking his side? Tam you twin!¡± ¡°Listen, I know working through your emotions is new for you but here is a piece of advice for you.

    Emotional people can¡¯t make rational decisions. Mates are here to protectN?velDrama.Org owns this.

    you physically and emotionally as well as mentally. Let Alec help you work through this shit so you can focus and make the right decisions when ites to getting back at them. I need your brain and having an overly emotional sister is only going to make mistakes. Pull your head out of your ass and just do it.¡± I was a little put off from his tone. He usually had a softer tone when dealing with me but he wasn¡¯t wrong.

    Thankfully, the warrior finished putting out what little bit of fire was left and Colt walked off to check it out.

    We stood by for awhile to watch everyone work. Alec didn¡¯t try to touch me but he did stay close to me. Since I was still feeling a little resentment, I just stood around. With this boot, 1

    couldn¡¯t walk over to where the office was or even see if I could find anything.

    1 The longer I stood there, the more I craved revenge. Gunther and Zac bettere through or I might just end them myself. I wanted termites nted on their house. Beg bugs needed to be freed. I wanted them to suffer, not kill innocent people. Still, it dawned on me that we might still have allies within his pack that were forced to work with him.

    ¡°Colt?¡± I said quietly. I knew he would hear me so there wasn¡¯t any point in shouting.

    yeah?¡± He answered without looking at me. He was standing with his warrior, looking at something in the ashes.

    ¡°pon¡¯t you still have a friend that is a warrior for Anthony?¡± As hard as | tried to wrack my brain for his name; 1 wasing up short.

    Colt looked over at me and squinted his eyes. ¡°Yeeeeeah. Nox?¡± ?yeah. Would he approve of all this or would he want to help us?¡± I watched as Colt processed this information. ¡°I''ll figure it out.¡± He said before he went back to his warrior.

    ?Let me know. We are going to head home.¡± I was done looking at ash.

    ?Drive safe.¡± Colt looked over at us and nodded before turning back around.

    He seemed a little put off still since he didn¡¯te give me a hug but he was

    looking at his club in ashes. Walking back to the car, my mind kept thinking of all the ways 1 could repay them.

    Maybe put crickets in the packhouse or mice. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Alec asked after we got on the road.

    ¡°What?¡± He caught me off guard. Twas picturing Ann screaming from some mice and wasn¡¯t paying attention to what was around me.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Alec repeated.

    ¡°How to get backat Ann.¡± ¡°What are your ideas?¡± 1 could see he was trying to have a conversation that wasn¡¯t us arguing but it felt good to talk to him again.

    ¡°rermites, bed bugs, mice or crickets.¡±

    Alec seemed surprised. ¡°IT haven''t even thought about those things.¡± ?What were you thinking about?¡± Looking over, he had both hands on the wheel as he scanned the freshly fallen snow.

    ¡°Rogue attacks, small explosions. Not enough to kill anyone but enough to keep them busy.¡± ?Lets do it all.¡± Looking back out the window, I was justin a weird mood. ¡°I just want to repay Ann back. Since we don¡¯t know what she is after, I just want to drive her crazy.¡± ¡°What do you think Nox is going to do?¡± ¡°No idea. I just remembered Colt had a friend growing up and his mom had

    mated with someone from Anthony¡¯ pack and so they moved. His biological dad died in a battle. Maybe he would be able to provide us with some inside information that could help us.¡± ¡°If we are going to follow Gunther and do our own thing, we will need to figure out what we are going to do with Adalynn and I don¡¯t want to be gone for more than a few days ata time.¡± ¡°1 agree. I don¡¯t want to be gone from Adalynn that long. Just long enough to make sure Gunther and Zac are doing what they should be doing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fair.¡± ¡°where would they even start?¡± asked, unsure of how things go.

    ¡°phere is that part of town where all

    the illegal activities goes on. We should probably start there and see how things go.¡± ?1 don¡¯t see people wanting to help us after what we just did.¡± Thad a bad feeling about it.

    ?I disagree. I think they will want to put their own revenge on someone and we are giving them a free out. I''m guessing they will be more than happy to help us out.¡± Alec looked over at me and smile.

    ?But what what cost to us?¡±

 Chapter 0565

    Chapter 0565 ¡°Kristen. Will you stop fidgeting!¡± Emmy pulled on my hair as I kept twisting in the chair.

    We were currently getting ready for the Winter Ball and not once thest few days has Gunther or Zac got into contact with us. We had no idea what they were doing, who they were doing it with or how they were doing it. The longer it went without contact, the more agitated I was. The chances of see Anthony and Ann tonight were high so [ didn¡¯t want to go in blind.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just so anxious.¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying to pin your hair to the side.

    I might just get your head!¡± Emmy gave me a took as she held up a bobby pin.

    ¡°First off, that wouldn''t hurt that much and second, why aren¡¯t you more anxious?¡±  Emmy hat as a challenge and pushed the bobby pin into my head. Smirking as I flinched, she stopped hurting me.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had longer to deal with anxiety and it isn¡¯t as obvious. Plus, Jasper is taking some of it away.¡±  ¡°Alec is making me feel it all.¡± Folding my arms, I just sat back and waited for Emmy to be done.

    Since my dress was a one shoulder, I had Emmy curl my hair and pin it to the one side in a swoop. She had finished my makeup, keeping it pretty natural but gave me a red lip. I guess with a white dress, the red is key.

    Alec and Colt were doing some work and then woulde get us so we

    could follow each other. The roads were slick as it started snowing again.

    At this point, we had a few inches on- the ground already and a few more toe.

    Knock! Knock! Knock! ¡°Hello?¡± Vivian stuck her head in the door and yelled.

    ¡°Hey! Come on in!¡± I yelled back.

    ¡°Adalynn is in here!¡±  After hearing each shoe fit the floor, the closet door opened and closed before she came into the bedroom.

    ¡°She looks so happy!¡±  ¡°She had been ying in here for the good part of an hour.¡± I was surprised she was happy here. Usually she wants out and to roam around my bedroom.

    ¡°Oh wow! I''ll take her and get her some supper before bath!¡±  Vivian picked her up and started walking out. ¡°You are amazing. Thank you!¡±  ¡°I am just about finished and then I''ll do my hair.¡±  Penny was sitting in the corner and putting on press on nails as we bickered. ¡°How are they looking?¡± asked her.

    ¡°Good!¡± She held up her hand for me to see. She went with a ssic white nail with some silver bands to match her jewelry.

    ¡°Love them!¡±  ¡°All done!¡± Emmy patted my arm for me to get up. ¡°Don¡¯t ruin my master

    piece!¡±  ¡°This is your best work yet!¡± I said as | carefully sat down next to Penny to do my own nails. There were a set of fully ck ones that I loved.

    ¡°When I¡¯m good, I''m good!¡± Emmy tossed her hair back and made a big  deal of it.

    ¡°Just like old times!¡± Smiling sadly at Emmy, she blew me a kiss.

    ¡°It¡¯s better. We know who we are going home with so it makes it so much more fun.¡±  ¡°Shit, I never brought anyone home.¡± Rolling my eyes, I kept working on my nails.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t stop you from making out with people?¡± There was a pang in my heart as she bypassed Ace¡¯s name.

    I still knew I never loved him but he  was always there for me. ¡°So did you.¡±  I said instead of the obvious.

    ¡°Well, you both were little sluts.¡±  Penny put down the glue and stood up.

    ¡°HEY!¡± I said but I couldn¡¯t help the  smile on my face.

    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Penny walked over to my closet and  slipped inside. ¡°I¡¯m just saying. I saved  myselfpletely for my mate.¡± She  yelled out.

    ¡°Colt didn¡¯t.¡± I muttered under my  breath.

    Emmy busted upughing as Penny  stuck her head out. ¡°What was that?¡±  She narrowed her eyes at me.

    ?I fucking love you!¡± Finishing one  hand, I started working on the other.

    KR/10

    ¡°When will Jasper be over?¡± Penny asked as she retreated.

    ¡°Any minute.¡± Emmy looked at her watch and at the window. ¡°We are getting so much snow.¡±  ¡°I know. Fucking white bullshit ruins my mood.¡± Looking at my nails, I was ready to get dressed. Penny walked out looking sexy as hell.

    ¡°Someone is pulling up.¡± She said as she walked to the window and looked out.

    Wanting to be fully dressed, practically ran to the closet and started dressing. ¡°It¡¯s Jasper!¡± Emmy sang out.

    My heart sank a little but I still got naked and pulled on my dress. It

    always gave me so much pleasure to be naked under dressed as it turned Alec on.

    ¡°My turn!¡± Emmy ran in here with her hair still in the curlers but she was already half naked.

    ¡°Too bad I don¡¯t have my camera!¡± Iughed and gave her some privacy.

    ¡°Camera for what?¡± Jasper walked in wearing a ck tux with deep blue tie.

    ¡°Emmy¡¯s appearance resemebles her life before you.¡±  ¡°What do-" Jasper stopped mid sentance when Emmy walked out in the most amazing midnight blue dress.

    ¡°you look fucking amazing!¡± I said in

    shock. How Emmy took he hair down and pinned it back so her back  wouldn''t be hidden was beyond me.

    She was literally in that closet for three minutes.

    ¡°My turn!¡± Penny walked out in her elegant purple dress. She looked like a princess with her hair curled down her back and smokey eye shadow.

    ¡°Damn.¡± I heard Colt behind me.

    As I turned, my eyes made contact with Alec. I got the pleasure of watching his eyes run down my body and back up.

    ¡°pamn is right.¡± He muttered as he came up to me. Slipping his arms around my waist.

    ?Don¡¯t ruin my hard work!¡± Emmy screamed at Colt and Alec.

 Chapter 0566

    Chapter 0566  ¡°You look amazing.¡± Alec reached over and held my hand as we drove to the event center.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but drool at Alec in a tux with a white tie to match my dress.

    ¡°Looking behind you.¡± Alec nodded back.

    Turning my body, I looked at the back seat and saw a suitcase. ¡°What''s this?¡± ¡°Vivian is staying the night and we are having some alone time at the cabin.

    With the snow, it is amazing.¡±  ?It will be snowing all night but I''d still take the summer heat.¡± Turning back, a true smile spread across my

    face. ¡°Thank you, I love that, It has been ages since we spent the night out there.¡±  ¡°I even got the hot tub going.¡±  ¡°Is that what you did instead of setting  up?¡± ughed but was very excited for  it.

    ¡°I set things up...¡± Alec trailed off as  we pulled into the parking lot. There  was already people walking into the center. Their gowns were beautiful but they were running to get out of the  SNOW.

    ¡°I really hope the snow doesn¡¯t cause  any idents.¡±  ¡°Anthony could wreck and I''d be happy.¡± Alec muttered as he parked in our designated spot. Colt and Penny  were right behind us with Jasper and

    Emmy in the back. &? r ¡°But I want to kill them with my own hands... or Seirra does anyway.¡± | muttered as I opened my door. The  cold wind whipped at my face and  made my dress re at the bottom.

    Not wanting to get it went, I quickly picked it up and ran up the stairs like everyone else to get inside. Alec grabbed my arm and helped me so I wouldn¡¯t fall. My ankle is back to normal but Alec has still been babying it.

    The lights were turned down low and the smell of roasted veggies and the beef wellington was making my mouth water. ¡°This looks amazing!¡± My eyes scanned the room. The ck and silver really made it feel wintery. There was diamond rhinestones shining with

    snowkes and Christmas trees of all sizes around the room, ¡°Thank you.¡± Alec wrapped his arms around my waist and nted a kiss on my neck as everyone else came running inside.

    ¡°So cold!¡± Emmy groaned. After fixing her dress, she walked up beside me.

    ¡°You guys did great!¡± Penny looked around before taking Colt¡¯s arm. They walked in to start mingling with some guest.

    Alec and I were going to be weing our guest in as they came and Jasper and Emmy were going to focusing on making sure things were running smoothly.

    Jacob and Sherry were just a few

    minutes behind us. I wasn¡¯t sure why but she still put me off a little. | didn¡¯t trust her and it was hard to be around her. Since she never really did anything against us, she was still allowede to these events. I got the feeling she didn¡¯t like being around us either so that kept Jacob from spending quality time with us.

    ¡°Jacob!¡± On reflect, my arms went out to give him a hug. He epted it but let go quickly.

    ¡°Hey, Ice. How¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°Been busy. You look beautiful, Sherry.¡± I said politely. She had on a shimmering ck dress. It was spaghetti strap with a straight neck line. The ballgown really hid her figure but she seemed like like it.

    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ve always wanted to

    wear a fluffy dress so here I am!¡± She seemed very anxious and nervous, Sherry¡¯s eyes kept darting around and her smile was very forced.

    ¡°Well, head on it. Please enjoy yourself and mingle.¡± Stepped aside, I let them pass. Jacob had a sadness in his eyes that broke my heart.

    For the next hour, more people filtered in from all packs. I had to start asking people where they were from so I knew where they belonged. So far, I was the only person wearing white and that made me so happy. There was a handful of green, reds, blues and a ton of cks.

    I had just finished talking to someone behind me when I heard their voices.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you look... interesting.¡± Taking a deep breath, I put on the bestN?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Se *<0U BONUS smile I could and turned around. Ann was wearing a dull basic white dress. It almost looked like a human wedding dress and not a gown. There wasn¡¯t any sparkle and it looked too young for her.

    ¡°Ann! It¡¯s so good to see you. I see when tried for that young look. Not everyone can pull that off, certainly  not you!¡± Iughed like I said a joke.

    Alec snorted and put his arm around me. ¡°Anthony. I''m d you were able to make it.¡±  ¡°rhank vou for the flowers.¡± He said in a forced politeness.

    ¡°It was our pleasure. It''s not every day you escape a death sentence and get made a luna!¡± Hoping my smile met my eyes, my head tilted to the sideina

    Sav T<u bonus="" fake="" happiness.="" ¡°we="" have="" a="" lovey="" evening.="" there="" is="" beef="" wellington="" with="" steamed="" veggies="" for="" supper,="" followed="" by="" dance.¡±="" ¡°i¡¯m="" vegetarian="" but="" i="" wouldn¡¯t="" expect="" your="" mind="" to="" remember="" that.¡±="" ann="" snickered.="" <="" p="">

    </u>

    <u bonus="" fake="" happiness.="" ¡°we="" have="" a="" lovey="" evening.="" there="" is="" beef="" wellington="" with="" steamed="" veggies="" for="" supper,="" followed="" by="" dance.¡±="" ¡°i¡¯m="" vegetarian="" but="" i="" wouldn¡¯t="" expect="" your="" mind="" to="" remember="" that.¡±="" ann="" snickered.="" <="" p=""> ¡°Oh! I did remember. I even asked the staff to provide a very special meal just for you, Ann. After all, you need to keep that figure if you wanted to keep dressing like a teenager. Please, head on in and mingle. I''m sure there are many people that want to speak with the new couple.¡±  Stepping to the side, I let them pass.

    </u><u bonus="" fake="" happiness.="" ¡°we="" have="" a="" lovey="" evening.="" there="" is="" beef="" wellington="" with="" steamed="" veggies="" for="" supper,="" followed="" by="" dance.¡±="" ¡°i¡¯m="" vegetarian="" but="" i="" wouldn¡¯t="" expect="" your="" mind="" to="" remember="" that.¡±="" ann="" snickered.="" <="" p="">

    Thankfully, Anthony was between Ann and I and Alec even pulled me back a little so I wasn¡¯t even in arms reach.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave my side.¡± He whispered

    EP EA in my ear.

    ¡°I''won¡¯t be.¡± He wasn¡¯t going to get any resistance from me.

    I'' watched as Anthony and Ann walked up to Colt and Penny. Ann was already pissed at me but Penny was definitely holding her own.

    </u>

 Chapter 0567

    Chapter 0567  ¡°Ice...¡± Colt walked up behind me and got my attention by nudging me.

    Turning, we looked over at him. ¡°Time to start dinner.¡± The words were barely out of his mouth when the lights flickered, signalling everyone to get to their seats.

    Out of pure spite, we did not include Anthony and Ann at the head table with the rest of us. Instead, they were sitting at a table with random pack members to the side of the room. It was away so there wouldn¡¯t be a reason for them to pass our table for anything and we wouldn¡¯t have to pass their table.

    ¡°Thank you all foring!¡± Colt stood up and started his entry speech.

    Everyone immediately stopped whispering, except Anthony and Ann.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Luna Ann? I understand you are new to this luna stuff after being in jail for a while but it is rude to speak when someone else is. Would you mind refraining and pay attention? Thank you.¡± The sweetness from my voice was thick.

    Ann looked pissed off that I swear steam wasing from her ears and Anthony was equally annoyed. The room had quietughter before Colt got back to his speech. ¡°Tonight, we have beef wellington. If you would prefer a vegan option, just let your server know and they will bring you eggnt spaghetti ora sd. After dinner, we will be moving the tables and having a dance. Drinks will be

    served all night until 11pm. Please drink responsibly. I would like to recognize Luna Penny and Luna Kristen for all their hard work in making this possible!¡± He started pping and everyone joined in. Penny and I stood up before sitting down again. Colt pped his hands and the servers immediately brought out carts of steaming hot food.

    ?1 Jove watching this.¡± Echoughed.

    She was sitting directly in front of me on the table.

    ¡°Watching what?¡± I said as I sat back for the food to be ced in front of me.

    ¡°Alec, can you get me a drink?¡± I asked quietly.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°I got you, Jack and Dr. pepper?¡± Colt said and stood up. N

    ¡°Yes, please.¡± ¡°Whiskey?¡± Colt looked at Alec.¡± ¡°Yeah, thanks.¡± Alec nodded.

    ¡°Alpha Colt. Stay here. I will be your personal server today. The staff and I had a conversation and we would prefer if everyone stayed here and we will get any drinks while the dinner is being eaten. That way, Luna Kristen won''t be left alone.¡± The server bowed multiple times like he was worried he was going to get into trouble.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Colt asked, slightly taken aback.

    ¡°Oh yes, we like Luna Kristen and will do it for her.¡± He bowed onest time before walking off.

    ?Find out who that is and give him a bonus.¡± Lifting my eyes at Colt, he

    nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Like I was saying, I will enjoy this.¡± Echo repeated herself. Apparently, she wanted to let me know what she was thinking.

    ¡°Enjoy what?¡± I asked. Out of the corner of my eye, I watched Ann re at me.

    ¡°You standing up to Ann. She is pissed and it¡¯s beautiful.¡± ¡°Stop watching Ann and enjoy yourself.¡± Alec muttered in our mind- link.

    ¡°yes, Alpha.¡± I replied. I felt the desire run through him but he kept working on his food.

    ?1 swear I saw her face turn red as a tomato!¡± Emily added.

    ¡°It felt nice.¡± I had to admit. The server came back with drinks for us. I watched as Colt pulled the server to hirn and handed him a couple hundred dors.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait. This is going to be the best night we have had in a long time!¡± Echoughed out loud.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jace looked at Echo and challenged her with a smile.

    It was all I could do but not spit my food out as we watched Echo try to get back into his good graces. The jack was going down so smooth that I was happy we didn¡¯t have to drive. Just walk into the woods. I was finished eating and so was Alec so I just leaned back into him.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this cozy?¡± Ann walked up behind Echo but was looking at me.

    Both of our eyes went to the red wine she was holding.

    ¡°How was your meal? I hope you found the sd.... editable.¡±  ¡°One step up from dog food but what should I expect from you.¡± Ann looked at my dress.

    Echo stood up quickly, knocking the red wine down Ann¡¯s dress from the back of her head. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Echo faked looking surprised.

    ¡°You stupid bitch!¡± Ann shrieked. Jace stood up, between them as Anthony walked forward.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± He looked at Jace and then at Ann. His eyes traveled down her dress and to her empty cup.

    ¡°There was a small ident. I hope

    you brought another dress.¡± Again, the sweetness from my voice was sickening but it was theugh I. was trying to hide that caught their attention.

    ¡°Thankfully, I did bring another.¡± Ann grabbed her dress and pulled. Echo was standing on it so she was momentarily caught off bnce but Jace caught her and nted a kiss like it was intentional.

    ¡°1 owe you.¡± I said as Echo took her seat back.

    ¡°It was purely an ident. I have no idea what you are talking about.¡± Echo acted like she was in fact innocent. The serves came around to collect the  empty tes.

    ¡°What dress do you think she brought  with her?¡± Emmy asked.

    ¡°Will it matter? It will be stained shorty.¡± Emily stood up. ¡°I need to use the restroom.¡± Lars and a few others headed off to the bathroom.

    ¡°Did you not need to go?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°No.¡± I pulled his head closer to mine.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready to dance.¡±  ¡°Me too.¡± Alec leaned his head in and breathed in my scent before nibbling on my neck.

    ¡°1 have a surprise for you.¡± I told him before he looked at me in the eyes, confused.

 Chapter 0568

    Chapter 0568  ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Alec asked right as a f slow song came on. Strawberry Wine will always be a favorite of mine to slow dance to so I took his hand and pulled him into the floor.

    ¡°You look good tonight, did I tell you that already?¡± Wrapping my arms around his shoulders, he held me tightly against him. I was vaguely aware of the other alpha and lunas that joined us on the floor.

    ¡°You did but I am still waiting to see what surprise you had for me.¡± Alec whispered.

    His hands ran up and down my back.

    Pulling his head down, I whispered in his ear. ¡°I''m not wearing anything on under this.¡±

    I it. oh ae Alec didn¡¯t say anything but his hands tightened. His ws gripped my dress and a growl ran up his chest. The desire that shot up him was beyond anything I''have felt for him in a long time.

    The moment the song ended, Alec grabbed my hand and pulled me towards the side door. My eyes looked at Ann''s empty table right as he pulled me into the hallway.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± I asked, trying not tough.

    ¡°Shh.¡± Alec looked back at me and held his finger over his mouth. There was a look in his eyes that told me all I needed to know.

    Grabbing his hand with my free hand, 1 had to practically run to keep up. My heels were loud enough that Alec stopped and scooped me up before he

    took off in a jog. Wanting to tease a  little bit, I left my own nibbles on his  neck.

    ¡°Damit, woman.¡± Alec pushed open a door and closed quicker than I expected. The room was pitch ck but Alec had found a wall and shoved me against it.

    Between his internal desire and how sexy I found this, we were going at it like this was thest time we were going to be together. While his hands pulled my dress up, I took his belt off.

    I''had barely got his zipper down when his finger rammed into me. ¡°Fuck!¡± I whispered as he jack hammered into me. Alec started nibbling down my neck, making it impossible for form a sentence in my mind.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡± Alec muttered and pulled out of me. I was trying to wrap my head around what was happening when he grabbed my legs and picked me up. With one motion, he dick entered me.

    He wasn¡¯t being slow or showing me any mercy. I had to hold onto his arms and squeeze tightly. The only sounds were our flesh hitting eachother and the gruntsing form Alec.

    The only bad part was the door knob that was being rammed into my ass with each thrust. Right when I thought I would get some relief as Alec blew he load, he kept going. My face was numb, my body was tingly but my ass was going to be bruised tomorrow.

    Right as the world went back, Alec grunted onest time and mmed his

    hand on the wall behind my head. His body pressed against me, keeping me from falling as he leveled out his breathing.

    ¡°Good job.¡± I was just as breathless as I patted his shoulder. ¡°However, the door handle in my ass is really starting to hurt.¡± A chuckle ran down Alec¡¯s body as he lowered me down. ¡°Sorry about that.¡± ¡°You can make it feel betterter tonight.¡± I said as Alec pulled up his pants.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°Ready to head back out?¡± I asked.

    Just then, the door to the room opened up. Some light came in and I was able to see Alec¡¯s face. He was confused and had opened his mouth to speak when

    -¡ª ag ced we heard who was standing on the other side.

    ¡°I found one!¡± Anthony yelled out.

    Alec yanked my arm away from the door behind me and opened it. We had about a second to get inside but we weren''t able to close it. Instead, he left it cracked. Holding our breaths, we listened intently.

    ¡°That stupid bitch! I can¡¯t wait to see what she thinks of what we have in store for her.¡± Ann waltzed in and started pacing.

    ¡°Will you shut the fuck up? All you have done is draw attention to us! This isn¡¯t how I wanted this to go and I don¡¯t want you to fuck this up. I''m surprised we were even to sneak away from all their eyes!¡± Anthony was pissed. I knelt down and peaked as Alec

    stayed standing. We watched Anthony''s back. He was facing away from us and I was getting glimpses of =~ Ann¡¯s new dress.

    It was a massive light blue silk ballgown that looked vaguely simr to what I saw the Queen of Ennd wearing not too long ago. Her breast were probably tapped up and her hair was pulled into a high bun.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I just want to fuck this night up for her! She doesn¡¯t deserve any happiness.¡± ¡°I''¡¯know and if you would just stay silent, things will go off perfectly. Just need another hour and we will be able to see things through.¡± Anthony walked up to Ann and pulled her to him. His hands wrapped around her neck as he nted a kiss.

    Alittle bit a vomit filled my mouth before they broke away. ¡°Do you think they will see iting? It¡¯s not like rogues are going to storm the building.¡± ¡°No. He is too far focused on Kristen to be worried about any security issue.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. We just need to make sure we leave just before so we aren¡¯t caught here.¡± I couldn¡¯t see what she was doing but the sounds of his belt buckle clinking together made my body freeze.

    ¡°What a vixen. I knew I chose the right woman for the job.¡± Anthony growled as I watched his pants fall.

    ¡°I''m not wearing anything under this.¡± Ann said in a sexual voice,

    ¡°I''m going to be sick.¡± I said in the mind-link.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t ever say that to me again.¡± Alec said. We backed away and tried to plug our ears from hearing Anthony and Ann have sex while we hid in the closet. @

 Chapter 0569

    Chapter 0569  ¡°I already mind-linked Jasper and we are going to figure out what is going on. You need to stay with Colt while I am trying to figure out what Anthony and Ann have nned.¡± Alec whispered to me.

    Anthony and Ann had just walked out of the room. Alec was looking around to see if the coast was clear. ¡°I just need a bucket to throw up in. I am seriously traumatized.¡±  ¡°We can never have sex in front of Adalynn again.¡± Alec muttered as he grabbed my hand and pulled me out.

    There wasn¡¯t a reason to respond as he dragged me back to the party. As soon as we walked in, I immediately spotted Ann standing by herself talking to

    some people.

    ¡°Ice.¡± Colt walked up to me. Taking my | arm from Alec, he turned and left quickly and Colt pulled me back to the group.

    ¡°Colt, it was horrible.¡± Closing my eyes, I forced him to stop and look at me.

    ¡°I was told.¡± Colt was trying to hide a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s not funny!¡±  ¡°It¡¯s truly very funny.¡± Colt grabbed my arm again and pulled me to the group. There was a few obvious men missing but the women were sitting down, talking in a circle with what men were left standing around them in their own conversation.

    ¡°Kristen!¡± Echo immediately started

    Instead of responding, I faked threw up on her dress as I fell dramatically to my seat. ¡°I had tears I wasughing so hard when Jasper told me.¡± Emmy still had some water in her eyes.

    ¡°How nice of a friend are you to tell everyone else my horrors.¡± Sitting up, I tried to gather as much dignity as I could.

    ¡°I knew you needed all the support from the girls.¡± Emmy closed her eyes and took a deep breath like she was trying to regain herposure.

    ¡°Can we go dance? I need to distract me.¡± Looking around, the dance floor was packed with both girls and guys having fun.

    ¡°Stay on the end so we can see you.¡±

    Lars muttered.

    It was like a switch and all of us stood up and ran to the dance floor. Staying on the end, we started moving to the beat. Wanting to escape, my eyes shut as I felt each beat to the music. Just letting my body flow as it felt like. My muscles rxes, all my cares went away.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    That was, until I started getting anger from Alec. Whatever he was doing, it was pissing him off. My eyes opened as the song changed but everyone was still just enjoying themselves. Not wanting to draw attention to myself, I just kept dancing.

    ¡°Ice, whats that?¡± Emmy nudged me and pointed upward.

    Following where she was pointing, I saw movement on the rafter. ¡°Alec,

    where are you?¡±  ¡°Why?¡± { ¡°There is people on the rafters.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡±  Reacting on instinct more than anything, I grabbed Colt¡¯s arm. ¡°Jace, you are in charge of Emmy now too.¡± Not waiting for his reaction, I ripped Colt off the dance floor and into the hallway.

    ¡°Leaving so soon?¡± Her voice forced me to stop right as we started off towards Alec.

    ¡°Are you?¡± My back straightened as we both turned and looked at Anthony and Ann.

    ¡°We figured we would turn in early.¡± Anthony said politely.

    [ wasn¡¯t sure what Colt was doing in his pocket but he fumbled with something before he responded. ¡°Cut the crap. There is nothing civil between us.¡±  ¡°You are absolutely correct. I want only bad things for you.¡± Annughed as they got closer.

    ¡°Why are you even here?¡± I asked. It was a burning question I wanted an answer. ¡°You didn¡¯t give two shits about me when we were growing up.¡± ¡°You were always so ungrateful. You took everything away from me so now it is my life mission to ruin yours. I won''t stop until you are on the streets and it starts with the life you built of my money.¡±  ¡°Alec? Are you okay?¡± I said instantly

    in the mind-link.

    ¡°So, you admit it. You were the one that destroyed the tattoo shop and the club.¡±  ¡°1 didn¡¯t say anything. Just that I think you got what you deserved.¡± Ann shrugged. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just go back to the party and we will leave. You can enjoy what is left of your party... while you still can.¡±  ¡°That¡¯s the thing. I feel like you should stick around for awhile.¡±  ¡°Keep her talking.¡± Alec said back but his voice sounded like he was struggling with something.

    ¡°Why would I do that?¡±  ¡°You might miss all the fun that is about to happen.¡± I put on my sweet voice and my head tilted to the side.

    ¡°Fun?¡± i ¡°Oh yes, you see, Alec and I over heard your conversation and the pathetic attempt of your sex life. I must say,  that was a poor performance.¡±  I had the pleasure of watching Ann¡¯s face drop and the color leave a ghostly white face. Anthony was studying me and slightly smirking. ¡°You li-"  Ann stepped forward with her hand raised but it was me to beat her to the punch. My body moved on it¡¯s own as it took a step forward, blocked her p and returned one across her face. It was so loud that it echoed across the hallway.

    Colt stepped forward and kept Anthony from doing anything from me. ¡°I''m

    bleeding!¡±  ¡°It¡¯s barely cut. Stop acting like a { child.¡± Rolling my eyes, I took a step back. The fury in her eyes was clear. It felt so good to finally stand up to her.

    ¡°Let me get this through your head. I am not a child anymore that you can p whenever you feel like it. I am a fucking luna and equal to you. I will noty down and take it. All the anger that built up over thest 18 years is ready toe out so this is your warning.

    Leave my family alone and I''ll leave you alone. If you don¡¯t, I will use every brain cell I have to make your life a living hell like you did to me. Not even your pack likes you as a luna.¡±

 Chapter 0570

    Chapter 0570  Ann was about to say something when | we heard footstepsing from behind us. There was more than a few people walking towards us. All of us turned and watched as Alec and Jasper walked out with three men being drug by their cors. All of them had blood on this faces but Alec and Jasper didn¡¯t have a single drop.

    ¡°I believe these are yours.¡± Alec said as they tossed them men at Anthony¡¯s feet.

    Neither Anthony or Ann spoke for a moment. ¡°We caught them with oil and feathers off the rafters.¡± Jasper looked deadly.

    ¡°If a member of my pack set up a prank, that has nothing to do with

    me.¡± Ann snickered as she kicked their hands away.

    ¡°He said you instructed him to do it.¡± Alec chimed in.

    ¡°What are you implying, Alec?¡± Anthony said Alec¡¯s name in a very condescending tone.

    ¡°That you arepletely worthless. I suggest you take your pack and leave.

    Next time I see you, it won¡¯t be pretty.¡± ¡°Is that a threat?¡± Anthony took a step forward.

    ¡°It¡¯s a threat, a promise and I''ll even give you my word. I won¡¯t be the one on the ground when we are done.¡± Alec looked absolutely scary but it was so fucking sexy at the same time. His wolf came forward to assert his dominance.

    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t this cozy.¡± Annughed.

    I was so fucking done. It might have been the anger I felt from Alec but I was done seeing her. Walking around Anthony, I grabbed a fist full of her hair and literally drug her to the door.

    Jasper, having recognized what I was doing, ran to open it before I got there.

    There was too much dress for me to toss her but since there was stairs, I was able to push her to the edge of them. It was as if all the rage from thest 18 years came to the surface and I cked out. My wolf came forward as she took her hair and tossed her so she rolled down every stair. Hitting each one on the way down.

    ¡°ANN!¡± Anthony screamed as he ran down to help her.

    ¡°You are not wee here. Leave before I do what I really want to do.¡± My wolf spoke for me.

    Ann sat up, her head was bleeding, her arm was at a weird angle and she lookedpletely out of it. ¡°You could have killed her!¡±  ¡°What a shame I didn¡¯t.¡± Being over this, I turned and walked back inside.

    ¡°Kristen!¡± Colt came up to me and grabbed me by the shoulders. ¡°You tossed her down the stairs!¡±  His expression was both shocked, concerned and a hint of a smile. ¡°The bitch survived but with all that dress, I¡¯m not surprised. Should have just

    ripped her heart out and been done with it.¡±  Colt didn¡¯t say anything but just pulled me into a hug. ¡°Did I go too far?¡± I asked Alec in the mind-link.

    ¡°No because it was Ann but that was quite the emotional response.¡± My eyes met his even though Colt hadn¡¯t let me go. I wasn¡¯t sorry for tossing her down the stairs but I did regret losing control over my emotions.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back in there and have some fun?¡± Colt pulled back and looked at me.

    Truthfully, I just wanted to go back to the cabin but I didn¡¯t feel like I could leave. ¡°Okay.¡± I tried to put a smile on as Alec took me from Colt and we walked back inside.

    ¡°Just a little longer, love, and then we can go to the cabin.¡± Alec practically could read my mind at this point.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Was all I could saw as we walked up to the table.

    Alec took a seat and put me on hisp.

    Jasper picked Emmy up and tossed her over his arm before he sat down. It was the true definition of man handling.

    Colt was much more graceful as Penny got up and let him sit down first before she sat on hisp. ¡°I got everyone drinks...¡± Jace said and pushed some drinks towards us.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Grabbing mine, I shot it down quickly before taking Alec¡¯s and shooting his down too.

    ¡°Damn girl, everything okay?¡± Echo

    asked.

    My mouth was full of whiskey that I hadn¡¯t swallowed yet so Colt answered for me. ¡°She tossed Ann down the front stairs.¡±  Emmy spit out the drink she had in her mouth. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Her cranberry and vodka was running down her chin as Jasper handed her a napkin.

    ¡°You did not!¡± Echo looked shocked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. I just cked out and my wolf took over.¡± Alec patted my leg for me to stand up.

    He walked off and I sat back down to keep talking. Hoping he was going to get more drinks. ¡°I¡¯m assuming she lived?¡± Penny asked.

    ¡°Unfortunatly.¡± Isighed.

    ¡°You wish you killed her?¡± Emily asked.

    ¡°I wish I would have just pulled her heart out and fed it to her.¡±  ¡°Damn. Remind me never to get on your bad side.¡± Echoughed.

    ¡°Well, I am proud of you for handling her!¡± Emmy dered.

    ¡°Oh, I am too! You are scary when upset!¡± Echo said as her eyes filled with water.

    ¡°They were nning on dropping oil and feathers on the party. Alec caught them before they could do it.¡± Colt said before he took a sip.

    ¡°Seriously?¡± Jace asked as he leaned forward.

    ¡°Yup, the oil and feathers got ced in their car while we were talking before Kris tossed Ann out.¡± Jasper added.

    ¡°you did not!¡± Emmy looked back at him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t. Our warriors did.¡± He rified.

    Alec came back with two double whiskeys. Setting both down, I got up so he could sit back down. Wrapping his arm around me, he pulled me as tight against him as possible with one arm. The other arm he took his drink and drank half of it.

    ¡°How did they get into the car?¡± Emily asked.

    ¡°Broke the windshield.¡± Jasper shrugged and took a sip.

 Chapter 0571

    Chapter 0571  ¡°Damn, you''re good!¡± Lars reached across the table and fist bumped Jasper.

    ¡°What can I say!¡± Jasper looked pretty pleased with himself before he took a drink.

    ¡°So, what has been going on?¡± Jace asked in a hushed voice.

    ¡°Yeah, we haven''t heard shit thisst week.¡± Lars added.

    ¡°Nothing yet. We have a few things in y but nothing has been reported.¡± Alec said. His hand kept rubbing my thigh, making it hard to focus.

    ¡°You know, my pack is pretty close to Anthony¡¯s. It might not be a bad idea for you three toe visit us and if

    Alec and Kristen want to do some sight seeing... that might not be a bad idea.¡± Jace said as he took a drink.

    ¡°I would love to meet little Adalynn!¡± Echo smiled warmly at me.

    ¡°That will give you some quality parenting sses!¡± Iughed at Echo¡¯s spark in her eye.

    ¡°When are you guys having kids? You been mated for a few years now.¡± Emily rounded on Echo.

    ¡°Probably next year. We have a few more things to check off our bucket list before we bring kids into our lives.¡± ¡°YES!¡± Penny practically screamed.

    ¡°Do them! Who knows, you might get triplets out of it!¡±  The whole tableughed at Penny¡¯s

    face. She was dead serious. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guyse too! I would love to meet the little ones you have been calling the Quads.¡± Echo tried to stop herughter.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious. Does Adalynn looked like the triplets? I guess she would be their half sister? Is that what the  DNA would say?¡± Emily asked.

    ¡°Hey, guys. Do you mind if we sit with you all? Jacob walked up with Sherry around his arm. She looked petrified as she kept her eyes on the floor.

    The table got quiet but Penny smiled warmly at them. ¡°Of course. There is an open chair here you can sit at.¡± Colt moved over to make room for Jacob and Sherry.

    ¡°What are you all talking about?¡±

    face. She was dead serious. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guyse too! I would love to meet the little ones you have been calling the Quads.¡± Echo tried to stop herughter.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious. Does Adalynn looked like the triplets? I guess she would be their half sister? Is that what the  DNA would say?¡± Emily asked.

    ¡°Hey, guys. Do you mind if we sit with you all? Jacob walked up with Sherry around his arm. She looked petrified as she kept her eyes on the floor.

    The table got quiet but Penny smiled warmly at them. ¡°Of course. There is an open chair here you can sit at.¡± Colt moved over to make room for Jacob and Sherry.

    ¡°What are you all talking about?¡±

    Jacob asked. I could hear the nervousness in his voice. Sherry still didn¡¯t look up as she sat down with her hands in herp.

    ¡°Adalynn and the triplets would be considered half siblings. You are correct.¡± I said looking at Emily.

    ¡°Right now, if you put them beside each other, the boys looked identical and there is a strong resemnces of the girls. They looked like maybe fraternal twins or something but still clearly different.¡±  ¡°That¡¯s crazy!¡± Emily shook her head in disbelief. The tension was slowly starting to fade.

    ¡°1 know! I¡¯m excited to see what they look like and act like when they get older. If ina got Penny¡¯s personality and Adalynn got Alec¡¯s.... well that will

    be a fun parenting time.¡±  ¡°Oh shit! Adalynn will get ina into so much trouble!¡± Echoughed.

    ¡°I think we should create some distance between us...¡± Penny avoided eye contact with me as she took a drink but was smiling.

    ¡°Oh shit! Family drama!¡± Emily sang.

    ¡°1 would like to see you try to keep Adalynn away if she get''s Alec¡¯s personality.¡± Jace was stone cold serious.

    ¡°Shit.¡± Colt shook his head and looked at Alec. ¡°Hopefully the boys get my personality and then it won¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Those boy have to keep those girls in line so they better get your

    personality.¡± Alec muttered.

    ¡°However, Adalynn will be extremely watched...¡±  ¡°If she has my personality, how do you expect to keep an eye on her.ma free spirit that cannot be tamed!¡± Looking back, I batted my eyeshes at him. ¡°Besides, I heard you were quite the yboy and Adalynn will NOT be like that.¡±  ¡°Who said I was a yboy? That was fuck face over here.¡± Alec looked appalled butpletely tossed Jasper under the buss.

    Jasper¡¯s mouth dropped open. He had put his hand over his heart and was about to protest his innocence when he was interrupted. ¡°Don¡¯t be shocked.

    Even I knew that!¡± Emmy looked at him like he was stupid.

    Jace and Lars busted upughing. ¡°I wouldn¡¯tugh boys. I have it on good authority that you two weren¡¯t innocent either!¡± Echo rounded on them.

    ¡°I bet Colt never told you shit!¡± Jace challenged Echo.

    ¡°Bros before-"  ¡°Don¡¯t finish that statement.¡± Penny put her hand over his mouth.

    The whole table wasughing, even Jacob and Sherry. ¡°So, Sherry. What have you been up to?¡± Emily asked, nicely.

    ¡°Oh, um. I have been doing mostly self healing things. I got into yoga and been eating healthy.¡± She said very timidly.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°She has been writing letters to those

    who have wronged her and we held a burning ceremony. By putting everything she had endured and felt or the paper, she let it all go when she put it in the fire. This is the next step we are working on. Getting back into mingling and building rtionships.

    So, we decided it was a good time to join the table and make that next step.¡± Jacob said. I wasn¡¯t sure if Sherry wanted him to share all that. By the blush that crept across her cheeks, she was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°That is incredibly healthy way to go about it! I am so proud of you.¡± Emily said, nicely.

    ¡°I agree. With the trauma you have lived, you have to start somewhere and it sounds like you and Jacob are making good progress.¡± Echo nodded in approval.

    ?rhank you. It might take me awhile to getfortable but I would like to be a friend to you all... if you would let me.¡± Sherry was looking up but still avoided eye contact.

    Alec didn¡¯t trust her and I could tell Colt didn¡¯t really either. It would take quite awhile for her to win their trust back. She might not had lied directly but omission in their eyes is lying.

    ¡°That would be lovely. One person could never have too many friends.¡± Penny said.

    Jacob looked at me as picked up my drink and downed the rest of it. ¡°I''m going to go grab another one. Does anyone need one?¡± IL asked, standing up.

    ?11e with you.¡± Alec muttered.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I''ll go with her.¡± Jacob asked Alec. /

 Chapter 0572

    Chapter 0572  ¡°Is that okay?¡± Alec mind-linked me.

    The whole table, froze as they looked between us. ¡°Yeah. I''m good.¡± I was more curious what he had to say.

    Alec sat back and rxed his body.

    ¡°Okay.¡±  Jacob waited for me to walk around before he fell into step neck to me. We walked in silence the whole way but I could always feel Alec¡¯s eyes on my back. The line for the drinks was longer and since Jacob wanted to talk, I decided we would just wait it out.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I haven¡¯t been around much.¡± Jacob said quietly. There was almost an ashamed tone to his words.

    ¡°You have been busy.¡± I wasn¡¯t sure what he wanted me to say but I wasn¡¯t sure what exactly he was sorry for, either.

    ¡°I know but I haven¡¯t been that great of friend to you. I haven¡¯t been there to help you.¡±  ¡°You''re here now.¡± This was getting a little awkward.

    Jacob shuffled his feet a little bit before he kept going. ¡°I did want to apologize but I¡¯m really here on Sherry¡¯s behalf.¡± That caught my attention. ¡°Why so?¡± ¡°She would like to make amends. She feels responsible and it¡¯s part of her healing to address all those who she

    feels like she betrayed or hurt. Would you be willing toe over and spend an evening with us?¡± =  I wasn¡¯t sure what to say to that. Alec and I have emotionally cut her out of our lives, and in extension, Jacob too. I wasn¡¯t going to lie that I didn¡¯t miss his friendship but I had a new life.

    ¡°What can I get for you?¡± The bartender snapped me out of my thoughts.

    ¡°Two whiskey doubles, please.¡±  The bartender looked at Jacob.

    ¡°Whiskey on the rocks, please.¡± ¡°Coming right up.¡±  ¡°Listen, Jacob. We wille. I miss your friendship but I can¡¯t promise anything. Alec has some really strong

    feelings about it all.¡±  ¡°I''m sure but if it is all the same to you, we would like to try. Even if the only things thates out of it is Sherry checking this box.¡± The bartender handed us our drinks.

    ¡°Remember the old day would you brought that random girl named Candy to the table we were sitting at?¡±  Jacob snorted. We walked to the side but didn¡¯t make our way back to the table. ¡°Simpler times, for sure. The thing is, I have been doing my own soul searching and I think the Moon Goddess wasughing when she put me with Sherry.¡±  ¡°Why do you say that?¡± I had my own ideas but it would be nice to hear it from him.

    ¡°She thought I was a terrible man so she put me with a damaged girl, knowing that being a mate would make me have to help her. In doing so, she made me a better man. All those women I used... I know I didn¡¯t do anything that Sherry was put through but I didn¡¯t exactly treat them correctly. Sherry is making me a better man and I¡¯m helping her through her troubles.¡±  I didn¡¯t think I could get anymore surprises but Jacob did it. ¡°Look at you growing up!¡± I teased.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. Let¡¯s head back.¡± Jacob rolled his eyes but blushed a little.

    ¡°Sounds good. Just call me with a date.¡±  Jacob just nodded in return as we made our way back to the table. Alec held

    open his arm for me to slide into before wrapping around me tightly again.

    Bringing my drink to my lips, I spared  a nce over at Sherry and Jacob. He had ced her back on hisp and was whispering something in her ear.

    ¡°What was that all about?¡± Alec asked in the mind-link.

    The table wasughing at Jasper¡¯s dance moves at the moment so it allowed me to just sit back and talk to Alec. ¡°Jacob wants us toe over and talk with them. Sherry wants to personally talk or apologize or whatever she is calling it. She wants to make amends. As part of her therapy and to start working her way back into our group.¡±  ¡°Why didn¡¯t Sherry ask you that?¡± Alec wasn¡¯t exactly happy about this.

    ¡°I¡¯m not exactly delicate with my words and she probably was too scared to ask. Jacob also apologized for not being around.¡±  ¡°Yes, you have a dirty mouth.¡± Alec was done talking about this and was changing the subject.

    ¡°Oh! I love this song! Let¡¯s dance!¡± Echo jumped up and ran off without waiting for anyone. Jace got up and followed her out there. Everyone else followed, even Jacob and Sherry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to dance?¡± Alec asked since we were the only ones at the table.

    ¡°Not particrly.¡± Turning around, I wrapped my arm around his neck.

    Alec studied my eyes. ¡°What''s on your mind?¡±

    ¡°1 think that will be good to visit Jace and Echo. We can leave Adalynn there and do what we need to do.¡±  ¡°I¡¯m not going to lie, it will be fun to give them hell with you. However, if we do this, you need to promise me you will listen and not put yourself in unnecessary risks. This whole thing could be very dangerous and I don¡¯t want you getting hurt... again.¡±  ¡°you need to ept the fact that most of that was not my fault and unless you wanted me to tuck tail and run, I''m going to fight.¡± I felt very strongly about this and it was something Alec disagreed on.

    ¡°Not running but not engaging either.¡±  ¡°If I didn¡¯t engage, you would be dead right now.¡± I pointed out. Kissing his

    nose, I gave him a sweet smile.

    Alec just rolled his eyes at me. ¡°I think maybe we need to do a training session tomorrow and whoever wins gets to call the shots.¡± Alec¡¯s eyes nced down at my lips before going up to my eyes.

    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°That¡¯s not fair since I haven¡¯t trained in ages.¡±  ¡°Are you saying you are too weak or just admitting that I am going to win?¡± ¡°Never!¡± The fight was on. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the cabin and I''ll show you how dominate I can be.¡± I whispered in his ear.

 Chapter 0573

    Chapter 0573  ¡°I think we are going to head out.¡± Alec said once everyone came back to our table.

    ¡°Ah! Really? Wse sare havfing sso much ffun!¡± Echo slurred.

    ¡°Sounds like you need to head home too!¡± Iughed at her trying to speak correctly. She was mouthing each word as if try to not slur but it was just making it worse.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°Maybe we should head back too.¡± Jace shook his head butughed at her.

    ¡°Night is still young! I''m not ready to give up yet!¡± Emmy eximed and ran back out to the dance floor with Jasper.

    ¡°Me either!¡± Pennyughed and pulled

    Colt out to the dance floor.

    ¡°I''m ready for bed.¡± Emily yawned.

    ¡°This is way past our bedtime.¡±  ¡°It¡¯s like 11:00 pm.¡± Jacob looked at his watch.

    ¡°We need our beauty rest.¡± Emily stuck her tongue out at Jacob.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind going home too.¡± Sherry said quietly. She looked up at Jacob. The smile he gave her didn¡¯t reach his eyes and his shoulders showed his disappointment.

    ¡°If you are ready, we can leave.¡± He tried to make it sound like it wasn¡¯t that big of a deal. Downing the rest of his drink, they stood up, allowing everyone else to follow.

    I watched her mouth, ¡®thank you¡¯ to Jacob before we all headed towards the

    door. By this time, others were starting to leave as well, making it a little more crowded out front. The front steps all had females waiting on their dates to bring the car around.

    With all the fresh powder that has umted, Alec just picked me up bridal style and carried me to the car.

    ¡°My strong man.¡± I whispered in his ear.

    Alec rolled his eyes but I felt the humor inside of him. ¡°Really?¡±  ¡°Can we start a fire?¡±  ¡°Of course. I already nned for that and have wood in the firece.¡± ¡°You¡¯re amazing.¡±  Alec was able to open the car door and ce me inside so didn¡¯t touch a single snow ke unless it hadnded

    on me. A shiver ran up my spine as Alec got in. I was able to see Jacob get into his car before we pulled out. We made eye contact was we left our parking spot for a brief second before he was out of eye sight.

    ¡°Do you really think she is going to change?¡± Alec muttered. He was so skeptical that I doubted he would actually listen to her.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have anything to hide anymore. She was ashamed of her past and didn¡¯t want us to find out. It wasn¡¯t that she was trying to hide information but hide what happened to her. I remember a time I didn¡¯t want to tell you about Ann because of what you were going to think.¡±  ¡°There is a huge difference.¡± Alec retorted.

    Not wanting to argue about it tonight, | let it go. Besides, we pulled into our cabin. Alec had light on that were on the walk way and one in the livingroom. ¡°This is so beautiful at night.¡± I whispered as he turned off the car.

    ¡°It is. I''ll grab our bags if you want to head inside.¡± Alec said and pushed the trunk button.

    ¡°Alright.¡±  That meant I had to walk in multiple inches of snow but I was going to be taking my shoes off anyway. The way my foot fell into the snow was so cold and wet that I started to run up the ramp.

    [ was about half way when something caught my eye. There was a void in the snow. Bending down, I started

    examining it before it hit me what it was. Looking ahead, there was a trail.

    ¡°Kristen, what are you doing?¡± Alec came up behind me.

    ¡°There are footsteps on the ramp, leading inside.¡±  Alec kneeled down beside me and looked at the indents. ¡°Stay here.¡± He said quietly and gave me our bags.

    I was left in the cold as Alec quietly walked to the front door. Looking in the windows, I watched his body rx before waving me forward. ¡°Who is it?¡± I asked as I got closer.

    Alec was holding the door for me, very clearly annoyed. He just motioned for me to go inside, which T''was thankful for. As soon as I stepped inside, I saw

    Gunther standing by the fire ce. He had started it and was just enjoying the heat.

    ¡°We have an office.¡± I was annoyed now too.

    ¡°I¡¯m keeping a low profile and that doesn¡¯t mean walking into your packhouse.¡± Gunther stood up but stayed by the fire. His clothes were damp and I realized he was trying to warm up.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Alec asked as I took our bags and walked to the bedroom. I wanted to change and I knew Alec kept clothes here that I could exchange with him so I could put his in a dryer.

    Thankfully, I packed some shorts and a fitted tank. After hanging up my dress, [ walked out to the boys again. ¡°Here.

    Wy TI RUWNS You can change and I''ll put your clothes in the dryer.¡±  ¡°Oh... um..¡± Gunther looked down at his clothes and at me.

    ¡°Just go.¡± He didn¡¯t argue after that but took the clothes and walked to the bathroom. ¡°What does he want?¡±  ¡°To give an update. I told him to wait for you.¡±  Sitting down on the couch, I just grabbed a nket and curled up. Alec walked to the bedroom to change his clothes. I was alone for just a few moments before Gunther came out.

    Getting up, I took his clothes and put them in the dryer without a dryer sheet. Judging by the clothes, he wasn¡¯t in a position to be smelling like

    lcs.

    Alec met me as I was walking back to the livingroom. Gunther had resumed his spot by the fire. ¡°So, what was SO important you wanted to tell us now, instead of just calling us?¡±

 Chapter 0574

    Chapter 0574 ¡°I do still have some contact that aren¡¯t exactly happy with me but they hate Anthony more. Ann has decided to mess with his business affairs so they were happy to do shit. On top of that, I offered some rogues some money to attack their pack tonight and if they survived after doing a few things, they would get a bonus.¡± ¡°So, what have you aplished?¡± I asked. I had resumed my spot with a nket and Alec had sat beside me.

    However, he was leaning forward with his elbows on his knees.

    ¡°I''m sure you know what Brown Marmorated Stink Bugs are?¡± Gunther asked Alec. ¡°What a Kharpa Beetle is?¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°I know what the Stink Bug is.¡± Alec  confirmed.

    ¡°Tdon¡¯t...I mean I do know what a  stink bug is but what does that have to  do with anything?¡±  ¡°They are highly invasive and reek havoc on their farm. It will ruin their crop.¡± Alec told me.

    ¡°Correct. The beetle thrives in grain bins and is on a quarantine list. If they find it, everything will be shut down.¡± ¡°Where did you find all these?¡± Alec asked.

    ?you can find anything if you know where to look. The rogues Were able to distract the guards while I made my way to their farmnd. Their job was to get close to the house and release

    termites on their foundation.¡±  Damn.¡± I was so happy and impressed.

    This is ying the long game but I think it will benefit us in the long run. I have more I am going to do but this is the beginning.¡± Gunther shrugged.

    ¡°What else do you have nned?¡± Alec asked. He didn¡¯t leave room for Gunther to refuse to answer.

    ?I have more rogues that are organizing an attack. My guy is looking at what other insects he can get his hands on. In the mean time, there are a few people that will be messing with the heater and air conditioner in the pack house.¡±  ¡°phat¡¯s good. It¡¯s a stal t.¡± I said asl took it all in.

    -¡ª bet ¡°Anthony hasn¡¯t put the fear in them the way you have so it''s been easy to organise it.¡± Gunther shrugged like it ! was no big deal.

    ¡°Have you ate anything?¡± I asked.

    Gunther looked at me confused for a moment before he answered. ¡°Yeah. I did.¡± He opened his mouth a few times before closing it.

    ¡°Just ask or say what you want to.¡± I ¡°The person you are here is not the person you were in the office.¡± ?I have many talents.¡± Smiling slyly at him, I heard the dryer buzz.

    standing up, I made my way into the Jaundry room. ¡°Ghe isn¡¯t one that you want to cross.¡± Alec said as soon as | had opened the dryer. A smile came to

    my face. Grabbing his pants, I went to walk back but I stopped.

    Digging in his pockets, I pulled out a few receipts. One was for a pet store.

    He had bought a handful of mice. The next one was for a hotel. Slipping my phone out of my pocket, I took a picture of it before shoving them back into his pocket.

    ¡°Here are your clothes.¡± Laying them on the couch, I got back under the nket.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Gunther took them and went to the bathroom. As soon as he came out, I got a glimpse of the clothes [ let him wear were folding on the counter.

    ?Can I return home tomorrow and see Kara?¡± Gunther asked.

    Wy TV eave ¡°Are you traveling by foot?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Tam.¡± We looked at hisbat boots as he tied them around his pants. ¡°Come on.

    I''ll drive you.¡± Alec stood up and walked to the door.

    Gunther looked rmed at me before looking over at Alec. ¡°I can walk...¡± ¡°Not in this weather.¡± Alec had his boots on and came over to me. ¡°The hot tub is ready to go. Ill be backin a few hours. You don¡¯t have to wait up.¡± He said before he kissed my forehead.

    ¡°Drive safe.¡± Twas extremely disappointed but there wasn''t anything | could do about it Alec needed to dr ive Gunther. We couldn''t

    just send him out in this weather. It was the right thing to do.

    They walked out and shut the door behind them. I waited until I heard his car drive off before I moved. There wasn¡¯t a reason to wear a bathing suit so I grabbed a towel and got naked.

    Alec was right. The hot tub was ready.

    The lid was pulled back and the snow made a beautiful view. I wasn¡¯t sure how long Iid there, but my body thoroughly massaged.

    [ heard some rustling in the leaves that sent off warning bells. I wasn¡¯t sure why but I decided it was time to get out. Trying to act normal as possible, I turned out all the lights and headed towards the bedroom. Grabbing some sweats and a t-shirt, | started looking around. It had only been an hour and

    Alec would just be dropping Gunther off.

    There was a 9mm hand gun under the night stand. Right as I reached down to grab it, a shadow ran across the room. I expected my fingers to feel cold steel but it was gone. The only thing that greeted my fingers was leather that was unsnapped.

    Grabbing my phone off the top of my bed, I dialed Alec¡¯s number.

    Thankfully, he answered it on the first ring. ¡°I¡¯m on my way back, love.¡± ¡°The gun is gone and something is outside.¡± I whispered. I didn¡¯t have any lights on but I heard the power shut down. The rm clock that was reflecting off the T.V. went out.

    ?pming! Can you make it to the safe room?¡±

    The sound of his engine speeding greeted my ears but it was broken ss that really caused my wolf toe forward. ¡°No. Some ss broke. I think they are inside.¡±

 Chapter 0575

    Chapter 0575  ¡°Don¡¯t engage! Stay hidden!¡±  I''couldn¡¯t hear anything but g  everything in me told me they were  inside. ¡°Alec, be realistic. They will find me. I have no choice but to fight.¡± ¡°I¡¯ming.¡±  ¡°Okay.¡± I whispered. Tossing the phone under the bed, I got up and moved to stand behind the door. The floor board creaked just outside of the door. The element of surprise was the only thing that I had going for me.

    Sierra came forward. She didn¡¯t fully shift but she did extend her ws out.

    As soon as the shadow of a man was just inside the door, she jumped

    around and shoved her ws into his chest. He had about three seconds to look into the whites of my eyes before his eyes looked down at his own heart.

    His body dropped to his knees, making it clear there was another person behind him.

    ¡°SHIT!¡± He yelled as Sierra swiped at him. She got his jugr, making blood spray around the room.

    ¡°FUCK!¡± He cried as he kept moving around until he finally fell to the ground.

    It was key to stay in this room and not allow they to surround me. The third guy came in swinging, making Sierra go on the defense. As he came around with his leg, Sierra took a step back.

    However, the step was right on the dead man¡¯s arm and she fell off

    | bnce.

    ¡°Damit!¡± I''said as he lunged forward > and fell on top of me. He was fat and heavy. The smell of bacon grease, tobo and sweat made me want to gag.

    She kept my forearms in front of my face to keep from getting any blows but a fewnded on my kidneys. It wasn¡¯t until another figure came in cause Sierra to have enough.

    A wave of power ran through my veins as Sierra shifted into her form. ¡°NO!¡± The man in top of me was tossed back and through a window.

    ¡°Give me that!¡± Sierra looked over just in time to see something shiny getting passed around.

    ¡°Sierra! Run!¡± I screamed but she had

    already taken off. We weren¡¯t sure how many more men there was but Sierra was massive and being trappedina bedroom with a gun wasn¡¯t ideal.

    Shots ran out as she jumped through the window. A piece of ss scraped against her shoulder but it was the burning hot pain in her thigh that told me we got shot.

    However, she kept going. She knew where she was going and that was down to the road to hopefully run into Alec. A few more shots flew by us until only the sounds of her paws going threw the snow filled out ears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop! The blood is leaving a trail.¡± Sierra looked back once. If it wasn¡¯t for the blood, she would blend it perfectly.

    We might have had a chance to hide

    and do a sneak attack.

    Pushing the pain out of our minds, 5 Sierra was in full speed. She was faster than any rogues or even faster than warriors. It wasn¡¯t a worry they would catch her but she needed back up.

    After what felt like hours, she finally slowed down to look at her leg. The bullet was still in there and the bleeding had slowed. Shoving ice from a tree in the hole, she was able to keep the blood from flowing more. Staying alert, Sierra tried to clean a little before her ears perked up.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°We need to move.¡± I wasn¡¯t sure why I whispered but Sierra had the same idea. She got up and started running again.

    ¡°KRISTEN!¡± Alec¡¯s sweet voice filled my head, making me whimper in relief.

    ¡°Alec! We are running in the woods, p Where are you?¡± ¡°Driving. Get to the road!¡± ¡® ¡°I''ve been shot in the thigh!¡± ¡°Damit, woman!¡± ¡°Technically Sierra got shot.¡± I felt her amusement and annoyance but she was happy her mate was near.

    ¡°They are stilling.¡± Sierra cut from the trees right as Alec¡¯s car came into view. She copsed on the pavement, shifting back into our human form. She couldn¡¯t fit into his car so she was forced to let me take the lead.

    Alec skidded to a stop as I tried to stand. ¡°Hurry!¡± I cried out as he came

    up to me and picked me up.

    ¡°Our warriors are on their way here.

    I''m taking you to a hospital.¡± Putting me in the passenger seat, Alec came around and mmed his door shut, Alec turned around and sped off as a dozen men came out from the tree line.

    ¡°I thought we had a bigger lead.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t run as fast with a bullet in your leg.¡± Alec grabbed a shirt and pressed it against my wound.

    ¡°Shit!¡± He didn¡¯t let up so I reached over and turned up the heater. ¡°I think our white carpet is ruined.¡± ¡°You left your fucking phone on. I had to listen to you fight.¡± ¡°Would you rather I hung up on you and you would have been in the dark?¡± My teeth started ttering.

    Alec looked over at my lips and hands  before turning the heater on high.

    ¡°You need to get warm.¡± mm |  ¡°I''think I''m going into shock...¡± It was  all T could get out before the world  started spinning. My heart started beating really fast.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pass out! Stay with me!¡± Alec growled. ¡°That¡¯s amand! Stay awake!¡±  It took everything me to me stay half awake. My head fell against Alecs arm.

    It was like I was watching my life happen and nothing I could do about it.

    The hospital lights illuminated just how blood stained the shirt was.

    Why there was a gurney waiting for me was beyond myprehension. Alec had to keep my body from flying forward as he mmed in the breaks. I

    was vaguely aware of being pulled out of the car and taking inside.

    ¡°I love you.¡± I said in the mind-Tink before ckness took over. :

 Chapter 0576

    Chapter 0576  The nurses kept me from going back past the double doors. Kristen''s voice echoed in my head as she told me she loved me before she passed out. It was like she was incapable to staying out of trouble. Mentally, I knew this wasn¡¯t her fault but I was tired of seeing her hurt. I was emotionally ready to break from time and time again thinking I might lose her.

    Grabbing my phone, I dialed Vivian.

    Thankfully, she picked up on the second ring. ¡°Hello, Alpha Alec. I wasn¡¯t expecting to hear from you.¡± ¡°Kristen was just attacked at our cabin.

    Are you guys okay?¡±  ¡°Oh dear! Yes, we are perfectly fine.¡±

    ¡°Good. I want you to get Adalynn and go into the panic room. Shut and Tock the door. Don¡¯te out until I get you out. I''m just being cautious but I need to know you both are safe.¡±  ¡°Yes, Alpha. I''m headed there now!¡± Vivian said instantly before she hung up on me. I had the security cameras on my phone so I was able to make sure they got there before I looked around the property. After a quick glimpse, it appeared to be okay.

    Next was Jasper. ¡°We are just getting here. So far it looks like they abandoned ship. Men are chasing their steps in the snow. Alec, they took the bodies.¡±  ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked.

    pinching the bridge of my nose, I sat

    down and tried to keep ahold of our  bond. It wasn¡¯t faulting so it was easy  to do.

    ¡°I see a heart and the blood stters  on the wall tell me there are at least  two if not more dead but there aren¡¯t | any bodies.¡± | ¡°Mother fucker. Get samples of the  blood for DNA.¡±  ¡°Already done.¡±  ¡°Get someone watching my house to make sure we are attacked there. I have Vivian and Adalynn in the panic room.¡± ¡°Already did that too. They should be there soon if not already there.¡±  ¡°Call me with any updates.¡± I said before I hung up on him.

    Next was the phone call I was dreading.

    It felt like I always gave him bad news.

    IT took four rings but he finally.

    answered in a sleepy voice. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°We have a problem. I''m at the Mountain Ridge Hosptial. Kristen was shot but will be okay. It was in the thigh.¡±  ?The fuck?¡± Colt sounded wide awake now.

    ?What''s wrong?¡± I heard Penny asked in the background.

    ?I don¡¯t want to say too much over the phone. I can either call you when we leave or you can get your ass here.¡± ¡°I''m on my way.¡± Colt said.

    ¡°Make sure your house and your guards are on high alert. I would advice

    penny and the kids getting to a safe room.¡± There was a pause before Colt talked.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Click!  Looking at my phone, I saw the call  was ended. Opening up the app for my security cameras, I saw my men were standing guard now. They had night vision binocrs and were scanning the area.

    The best part of the cameras was the voice to talk feature. Hitting speak, I was able to talk to them. ¡°You can go inside. They are in a safe room. Stay warm, take rotations to make sure no one is outside.¡±  My warrior jumped about a mile in the air before he looked up at the cameras.

    He shook his head and went inside after yelling something out to someone

    else. Next was to let Vivian know there  were guards in the house, not  intruders. ¡ª  Me: There are guards stationed around the house and inside. Stay in the panic room, all you need is in there.

    Vivian replied okay within seconds.

    Now it was a fucking waiting game.

    Standing up, I started pacing around.

    This was the worst part. T knew she was going to be okay. Our bond was as strong as ever but it hurt to see her hurt.

    The girl I first met was indestructible.

    The fact she managed to kill at least two men was huge. Not to mention that she was aware they were there to begin with. I was proud as hell at the progress she has made by working on opening up to me. Allowing her

    emotions toe to the surface. The connection we have is the strongest it has ever been. = ¡°Alec.¡± Colt¡¯s voice shocked me. I hadn¡¯t realized it had been a full hour since we hung up.

    Nodding for him toe to the corner, I started telling him everything. ¡°We were going to the cabin.¡± Colt nodded.

    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    He was aware of the cabin, even though Kristen didn¡¯t know that.

    ¡°When we got there, Gunther was there. He told us a basic update of what he had done and his ns on moving forward. He asked if he could visit Kara since he has aplished something.

    Gunther was on foot and soaked head to toe. Kristen dried his clothes but we weren''t going to let him walk in this weather back to your pack. So, I gave him a lift. As soon as I dropped him off,

    Kristen called me and told me there were men in our cabin. She must have put the phone down because I listened  to her fight before ss shattered.

    Eventually, we were close enough that we could mind-link and I got her here.

    Jasper is already at the cabin with warriors. He said by the blood stter and the heart on the floor, there are at least two dead but no bodies. They are following the trail but no update yet.¡± ¡°Who all knew you were going to be at the cabin?¡±  ¡°Just you, me, and Jasper. Kristen didn¡¯t even know until today.¡±  ?There are only two options. We either have a mole or Gunther is working both sides again.¡±  Gunther¡¯s face shed before my eyes.

    The look of surprise when I told him I was going to drive him was real. ¡°How did Gunther know we were going tobe at the cabin?¡±

 Chapter 0577

    Chapter 0577  ¡°It¡¯s likely he could be the mole.¡± Tt wasn¡¯t like it surprised me but there was a part of me that hoped he would have turned his life around after everything he had been through.

    ¡°I think it would be a good idea to take up Jace¡¯s offer and do some of your own recon.¡± Colt folded his arms over his chest and looked at me.

    ¡°Kristen and I had already agreed to go. She will be pissed I am leaving her behind.¡±  ¡°I¡¯11 go with you. Jacob can take over for a few days and I assume Jasper will be fine as well.¡± Not that I minded but there was little room for argument.

    Plus, it would be smart to go with someone, At least this way, I wouldn''t

    be worried about Kristen''s safety and she would be around to take care of Adalynn.

    ¡®Jaspers¡¯ good.¡±  ¡°Shit, I would bet Jace would want to tag along.¡±  ¡°More man power.¡± My voice trailed off as I saw the doctore into the waiting room. We made eye contact and I immediately walked around Colt to talk to him.

    ¡°We got the bullet out. Nothing major was damaged. She has a strong wolf so she should heal within a week but I would say no weight for 24 hours and them weight as tolerated.¡± The doctor whispered quietly so only we could hear.

    ¡°Can I see her now?¡±

    ¡°Sure... you are?¡± The doctor looked over at Colt. ¡°We have a strict family visiting hours.¡±  ¡°I¡¯m her twin brother.¡± Colt said in a rather unnecessary aggressive tone.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The doctor didn¡¯t give Colt a second nce as he turned and pushed open some double doors. Colt and I towered over most of the staff, making everyone turn and look at us as we passed.

    Everything was white and smelled like beach and alcohol. Sterilization was more annoying to my nose than anything else. The floor was white tile, the walls were another shade of white and even the rails on the walls were white. The only thing of color was the scrubs the staff wore and that was

    random. &?  ¡°Here you go.¡± The doctor stopped walking and pointed to a room.

    ¡°Visiting hours are over so please stay in the room unless you are leaving.¡± He didn¡¯t wait for a response before he walked away.

    Opening the door, Kristen had her eyes closed and the lights were low. Only a nurse was in the room, checking her vitals. ¡°She is still sedated. However, she should be waking up within the hour.¡±  ¡°Thank you.¡± I said before I pulled up a chair to her bedside. Colt stayed standing at the end of her bed.

    ¡°Let me know if you need anything.¡± The nurse bowed before walking out of the room.

    ¡°Let''s get past the 24 hour period and then we can go to Jace¡¯s. The quicker we move on this the better and if we wait to long, Kristen will fight with us on going.¡±  ¡°Probably right. She is incredibly stubborn and nothing will be changing that.¡±  Reaching up, I took her hand in mine and rested my head against hers. It was more to calm me than anything. I knew she was going to be okay so it wasn¡¯t as touch and go asst time. However, I was done being in a hospital.

    ¡°At this point, you might just build a hospital between our packs.¡± Colt tossed the idea out there.

    ¡°What did you ever do with the casino?¡±

    ¡°We have all the names switched over and Penny aspletely cut ties with the Alpha title. She wanted to do itin private because of the pain. She wants to hold girl camps so she is organizing that. Come this summer, there will be stuff going on there.¡±  ¡°Alec?¡± Kristen groaned as her eyes started to flutter.

    ¡°1''m here.¡± The chair about flipped back since I stood up so quickly. ¡°How are you feeling?¡±  ¡°High.¡± It took her a little bit but she finally got her eyes open. She looked at me before realizing Colt was in the room. ¡°Hey, bro.¡±  ¡°Why do you keep ending up ina hospital?¡± Colt interrogated.

    ¡°This was not my fault! I didn¡¯t seek

    out a fight.¡± Kristen red at me.

    ¡°I know. I''m d you made it out alive.¡± ¡°My poor cabin.¡± Kristen looked around.

    ¡°What do you need?¡± I asked, confused.

    ¡°A drink.¡±  Colt walked around to the other side of the bed where a cup with a straw was sitting on the end table. ¡°Here.¡±  Colt held it up to her lips. After a quick sip, she pulled her head away. ¡°How bad is it?¡±  ¡°Not bad at all. Nothing was damaged.

    No weight for 24 hours and then as little as possible but about a weeks worth of recovery.¡± Not fully what the

    doctor said but close enough.

    Colt nced at me but didn¡¯t correct me. ¡°Well shit. How many did I end up killing?¡± This time, it was my turn to shift ufortably. ¡°Well, we are thinking two or more.¡±  ¡°you are thinking? Did you not go to the cabin?¡± Kristen tried to sit up more. Colt pushed the buttons, helping her sit up.

    ¡°We did but there wasn¡¯t any bodies.

    Only thing we found was a heart and a lot of blood.¡±  I could see the realization on her face sink in. ¡°So, we don¡¯t know if they were rogues or warriors from Anthony¡¯s pack?¡±  ¡°Not right now but we will do blood

    testing to see if we can figure who they were out.¡±  ¡°They attacked me. In our home!¡± I could feel the hysterics starting to rise in Kristen. She looked around at Colt for help but he just looked at her. I did what I could and pushed calming emotions in her.

    At one point, I worried she was going to push it down and bury it but after watching her take a deep breath with her eyes closed, I thought she was going to be able toe out of this.

    That was, until her eyes opened and I saw her wolf.

 Chapter 0578

    Chapter 0578 As soon as my hand touched her cheek, her head rxed into me. I watched as her eyes closed and her emotions were starting to level out but the anger was still there. It took some time but eventually she was able to open her eyes again and they were back to normal.

    ?What are we going to do about this?¡± She asked. The restraint in her voice was clear.

    ¡°you are on a 24 hour no weight so | am going to take you home and we are going to rx under a guard. Then, Colt¡¯s family and our are going to Jace¡¯s pack. You can heal with their help and Colt and I are going to go see what Gunther is up to.¡±

    ¡°How convenient that I am stuck home with a bullet wound when we decide to go to Jace¡¯s pack for undercover work:¡± Kristen pushed my hand away and folded her arms. If Adalynn pouted this way, I would dieughing.

    ¡°Nothing is convenient about your pissy ass when you are bed ridden.¡± Kristen looked both shocked and disgusted at me. ¡°I ley!¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t wrong.¡± Colt added.

    ?The fuck? Why are you here if you aren¡¯t going to be on my side?¡± ?Who''s idea do you thinkit was?¡± Colt raised an eyebrow at her.

    ?1 hate you both.¡± The sheer stubbornness of this woman surprised me, even after all this time together.

    Colt ruffled up her hair. ¡°We love you!¡± Kristen pped away his hand as a nurse walked in. ¡°I see you are awake.

    How are you feeling?¡± ?Had better days. Can I go home?¡± ¡°you need to stay the rest of the night but I''ll get papers to you guys first thing in the morning.¡± The nurse hung up another bag of fluids. ¡°Do you want any pain meds?¡± ¡°1f I''m going to be stuck here than I do.¡± Kristen rested her head back on the bed and looked up at the ceiling.

    ¡°Figured. I have them here.¡± After shooting in some white medicine, the nurse looked at Kristen''s leg. The

    wound looked rough but it didn¡¯t appear to have any infection. ¡°This is for you.¡± I felt a nudge and looked over. She had a zip lock bag in her hands and was pushing it on me. I was so confused until I looked at the bag and ithad a bullet in it. ¡°Um..¡± ?We wrote it down as ice sickle stick so no police were called. Figured you would want it and so did the doctor.¡± ?pamn. Thank you.¡± I did want it but it hadn¡¯t even urred to me to ask for it.

    ?Of course.¡± She nodded before walking to the door. ¡°Let me know if you need anything. The call light is tied to the rails.¡± She smiled at Kristen before walking out.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°Better now.¡± Kristen''s eyes were starting to flutter.

    Colt chuckled as he leaned down and kissed her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m going home.

    Let me know when you leave.¡± ¡°gShhure.¡± Kristen slurred before shepletely passed out.

    ¡°Keep me updated.¡± Colt waved as he walked to the door.

    ¡°Here. You take it and get it tested. I won''t be able to as quickly as you can.

    Get to Gunther before he takes off.¡± Colt took the bullet from me and nodded.

    ¡°Oh, Gunther will be very much aware of what happened.¡± Colt said as he was half way out of the door.

    As soon as Alec was gone, I just went over andid down on the rock solid couch. Nothing about this wasfortable but I wasn¡¯t about to leave this room.

    I had just gotten to sleep when the door opened. The nurse tried to be quiet but she came in with a pillow and nket for me. After checking Kristen¡¯s vitals, she left quietly.

    Since I didn¡¯t need the nket, I used it to put some separation between me and whatever was poking me in the back. Once again, I was just about asleep when I heard Kristen call out.

    ¡°Alec!¡± My body instantly woke up as if there was a threat around us. As quietly as could, I walked up to her. Kristen was

    tossing her head around as if she was having a bad dream.

    ¡°Shhh.¡± Being as gentle as I could, Iid on the edge of the bed. Kristen curled into me, resting her head on my chest. I don¡¯t care where we are at, whenever she does that, my heart melts. ¡°Sleep. I got you.¡± I whispered to her. It didn¡¯t take long for my arm to go to sleep and for me to follow right after.

    Kristen''s fingers were tracing my face, making my beard itch. ¡°Why must you always do that to wake me up?¡± ¡°you like it.¡± The door to the room opened up and the nurse stuck her head in. ¡°Good morning! I got papers. How are you feeling?¡±

    It took me a second to get off the bed with only one arm. The other was so dead that I couldn¡¯t even lift it up. My shoulder didn¡¯t want to work as I moved to the side so the nurse could look at Kristen.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    ¡°Ready to be in my own bed.¡± ?1 bet.¡± The nurse handed Kristen the papers before she lifted the bed sheets and looked at her thigh. ¡°This looks pretty good.¡± Laying the sheets back down, she took the papers from Kristen andid them on the table.

    ¡°Here is some scrubs you can wear since you came in naked and a wheel chair for you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Would you like to bring your car around and we can meet you out front?¡± 1 wasn¡¯t looking at the nurse

    but I did after that question. I wasn¡¯t sure why but it irked me she even asked that. =  My eyes nced at Kristen. She nodded, giving me the okay. ¡°Sure.¡± Before I walked out of the room, I opened the mind-link up. ¡°Don¡¯t close this.¡±

 Chapter 0579

    Chapter 0579  ¡°Iwon¡¯t be.¡± Kristen replied.

    It was still dark out and I was exhausted. My bed sounded perfect.

    Part of me hoped Vivian would stay home but the responsible part of me told me I needed to be responsible for my own daughter. That meant letting Kristen sleep and I was going to stay up, regardless of how tired I was.

    Getting into my car, I had to turn the defrost on for a few minutes before I could even see a little out of it. This is why I parked in a garage. The cold never bothered me until I had to scrape my windshield. Grabbing the ice scraper, I went ahead and cleared it off so I wasn¡¯t making Kristen wait an hour before we could leave.

    ¡°We are headed to the door.¡± Kristen said in the mind-link.

    ¡°Alright.¡± By the time I got into the car, the heater had really started ring. Anywhere I missed was starting to melt and the only thing left was to clean the frozen blood off the seat.

    Pulling around, I saw Kristen in a wheel chair and the nurse flirting with a male doctor behind her. The look on her face was hard to miss but as soon as she saw me, she stopped and looked professional.

    Neither woman moved until I was out of the car and had opened the back seat. ¡°Back seat?¡± Kristen asked.

    ¡°The front is covered in blood.¡± ¡°This is better anyway, that way you

    don¡¯t put pressure on your thigh.¡± The nurse gave Kristen a stern look.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡±  Iwas able to help Kristen stand up and inch her way into the back seat. She was practicallyying down as I buckled her up. ¡°Thank you.¡± I told the nurse before I shut the door.

    The nurse had started walking away at this point. ¡°Of course. Have a great day, hopefully I don¡¯t see you again!¡± She waved as I got into the car.

    ¡°Are we going home?¡± Kristen asked as I put the car into drive.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°We are. Is that okay?¡± Adjusting the rear view mirror, I was able to see her face. She was a little pale but doing okay.

    ¡°Yeah. I am going to close my eyes a

    little.¡±  ¡°Alittle? How do you close your eyes a little?¡± The smile couldn¡¯t stay away as she basically just passed out in the back.

    Grabbing my phone, I dialed Colt¡¯s number. ¡°Hey.¡±  ¡°We are leaving the hospital.

    Everything looks good.¡±  ¡°Perfect. I called everyone and told them what happened and our ns.

    Text me when a good time toe over and talk. I rather not do it over the phone and I bet you guys are tired. I would like to see Ice again so whenever is fine.¡±  ¡°Sounds good. I''ll let you know.¡± As much as Colt denies it. Him and Kristen are very simr in their mannerisms

    and ability to multi-task. They always ¡ê0 one step above and beyond.

    Thankfully, the snow had stoppeding down and the roads had been partially cleaned off. That made it easier to get home in one piece and quickly. As I got closer to our home, warriors had lined the way. Everyone nodded at me as I passed.

    After parking in the garage, I had to carry a sleeping Kristen inside andid her on the bed. Once she was situated, I went straight down to the panic room.

    After unlocking it, the door opened up to Vivian and Adalynn ying with some toys. ¡°Look! It¡¯s daddy!¡± Vivian smiled warmly at Adalynn.

    Adalynn got a big smile on her face and reached out to me. ¡°Hey baby girl! How

    was your night?¡± ¡°Very uneventful. She behaved .

    beautifully and we have just been ying. However, she is getting hungry.¡± Adalynn had her head on my shoulder as we made our way upstairs. ¡°Thank you so much for staying with her.¡± ¡°It was my pleasure. How is Luna?¡± ¡°She is good. Resting in bed right now.¡± Sitting Adalynn in her highchair, I let out a big yawn. ¡°You look exhausted.

    Did you get any sleepst night?¡± Vivian asked as she pulled out a banana.

    ¡°Not really but I''m okay if you need to head out.¡±  68/9

    ¡°Of course not! You go take a name and we will just be hanging out whenever you are functional to take her, €? ¡°I''m not going to argue. Kristen needs to be off her leg for 24 hours and then we are going to take Adalynn to another Alpha¡¯s pack so I can do some work. You will get to have some vacation time to rx.¡±  ¡°Then I guess I need to soak up today! Now, off to bed you go...alpha.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± I didn¡¯t have it in me to argue. I went to give Adalynn a kiss and she was too busy eating bananas that she didn¡¯t even realize I was leaving. If the betrayal I feel right now is what Kristen feels every time Adalynn choses me, I feel like the biggest dick to walk the earth.

    It took me just a few seconds to shut

    the bedroom door, taking my clothes off and put shorts on, before I climbed into bed. ¡°Alec?¡± Kristen looked up at me. Her eyes were barely open and her hair was covering half her face.

    ¡°Yes, love?¡±  Wrapping my arm around her, I pulled her against me. ¡°Where¡¯s Adalynn?¡± ¡°With Vivian. She sent me to bed.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Kristen curled into me and her whole body rxed. It wasn¡¯t until I ran my hand down her ass that I realized she was only wearing her underwear and my t-shirt. When she got up to change was beyond me but I was all for it.

    ¡°Sleep good, love.¡± I whispered into her ear and closed my eyes. I didn¡¯t

    dream but I was so damn rxed that I doubted either one of us moved the entire time we were sleeping. Very ¡ª much needed.

 Chapter 0580

    Chapter 0580  I woke up before Kristen did. Sliding  out of bed, I managed to use the bathroom before Kristen started to stir.

    ¡°You were going to leave me here?¡±  ¡°I was hoping I didn¡¯t wake you.¡± Walking into the bedroom, Kristen was trying to scoot herself up. ¡°You leaving the bed wakes me up. Can you get me some sweats and we can spend the afternoon by the fire?¡±  ¡°Sure.¡± Going to the closet, her loosest sweats she owned was about to fall apart but she loved the rag.

    It was fairly easy to get her into her sweats. I still didn¡¯t have a shirt on but that didn¡¯t bother me. As careful as

    possible, I picked up Kristen and  carried her to the couch. She was biting my arm to keep from yelling out.in pain.

    ¡°Look! It¡¯s mommy!¡± Vivian was walking down the stairs. ¡°We just woke up from our nap too!¡±  ¡°Hey, baby girl!¡± Kristen cooed. Vivianid Adalynn down on Kristen. Taking a nket, I covered them both up and turned on some cartoon on the T.V.

    Adalynn turned around and snuggled next to Kristen and I went to go make a bottle.

    ¡°How did she sleep?¡± I asked Vivian.

    ¡°Really good. She is a very easy baby.¡± ¡°I appreciate you letting me take a

    nap.¡± I told her,  ¡°Of course! I''ll get our of your hair but let me know if you need me. I can alwayse back in a moments notice.¡± Vivian waved as she headed towards the door.

    ¡°Will do, thank you again!¡± I yelled.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Kristen yelled from the couch.

    ¡°Feel better!¡±  Shaking the bottle, I was able to hand it to Adalynn before grabbing my cell phone. Sitting down on the other end of the couch, I pulled up my text message and sent one to Colt.

    Me: We are awake and you cane over anytime.

    After a few minutes, I got a reply  Colt: Okay.

    ¡°Can you start a fire?¡± Kristen asked.

    ¡°Oh shit, yeah.¡± That slipped my mind.

    Getting up, I started putting the fire wood in the fire ce. ¡°Colt will be here shortly to update us on what has been discussed.¡±  ¡°Okay ?  ¡°Do you need anything to eat or drink? Need any pain medicine?¡± I asked her as the fire came to life.

    ¡°Not right now. Thank you.¡± Kristen didn¡¯t even look at me but kept running her fingers through Adalynn¡¯s hair. As Adalynn watched her cartoon, Kristen watched Adalynn and I watched them both. Sitting just a few

    feet from me was my entire life and damned if I didn¡¯t want another baby more now then I did before. ~¡ª¡ª ¡°Hello?¡± Colt yelled as he opened the door. I had almost forgot he was ing over.

    ¡°In here!¡± Kristen yelled.

    There was two loud thuds before Colt walked into the livingroom. ¡°How are you feeling sis?¡± Colt asked Kristen but leaned down and tickled Adalynn. She reached for him and he graciously epted her hug.

    ¡°Was great until you stole my daughter.¡±  ?pechnically, she is my daughter too.¡± Colt walked over to another chair and sat down. He put her on hisp and was making faces as her. Adalynn¡¯s little

    giggle was music to my ears. & ¡°Gross.¡± - I was with Kristen on that one. ¡°Did you get with Gunther before he left?¡± I asked, jumping right into it.

    ¡°1 did. He swears he didn¡¯t know anything about it.I putamand on him and everything. He did say that he has been using your cabin as a safe house. He found it when you were first building it. He was under cover and would always cover his tracks so you wouldn''t know.¡±  ¡°pamn. Why didn¡¯t he just ask?¡± Kristen look shocked.

    ¡°Get real, sis. He wasn¡¯t going to ask that.¡± Colt looked at Kristen like she just asked the stupidest question possible. Which, it was a really stupidProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    question.

    ¡°Anything on the blood?¡± I asked.

    ¡°yup. It made a hit immediately. Came back to a warrior was part of Alpha Rip¡¯s pack that is listed a someone who died in battle.¡±  ¡°He was listened as deceased?¡± I rified.

    ¡°yup.¡± Colt nodded. ¡°He supposedly died awhile ago.¡±  ¡°yet. he didn¡¯t actually die untilst night.¡± Kristen stated.

    ?rhe other DNA was the same. Listed as deceased. Only two DNAs found so you managed to rip someone¡¯s heart out quite literally and probably nicked the arty of the second. The bullet hasn''te back yet but I would assume it is registered to the dead

    man.¡± ?  ¡°Why is everything always a puzzle?¡± Kristen rolled her eyes and turned off the T.V. Adalynn immediately started crying so she turned it back on but turned the volume down.

    ¡°Did Gunther leave to go back under?¡±  I asked, half ignoring Kristen''s question.

    ¡°He did. Left earlier this morning. I have a two SUVs lined up for us to take tomorrow. They are getting the oil changed and car seats putin. With you having to keep weight off your thigh, it would be too much for us all to take on.

    This way, vou cany in the back and rx as Alec drives. You can take care of Adalynn¡¯s needs.¡±  ?phat would be a lot of babies in one vehicle.¡± Kristen nodded.

    ¡°you only have one baby to listen to cry. I have three.¡±  ¡°No, I have two babies to listen to whine.¡± I said as I stood up. My back was turned but I expected the pillow that hit my back.

 Chapter 0581

    Chapter 0581 ¡°All ready to go?¡± 5 Kristen was sitting on the floor, keeping Adalynn entertained while I . packed what I needed to go under cover. ¡°Hope so.¡± I had multiple recording devices, trackers, smoke bombs, ammo, tactical gear, night vision options and much more. It all fit into my small to-go bag that was easily worn as a backpack. It has been convenient thest few times I¡¯ve been in this situation and should be just as useful.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°Still not happy I''m not going.¡± Kristen red at my gear like it was the enemy,

    ¡°T know but you are hurt and we can¡¯t afford to wait. I want to make sure things are moving forward and do some of my own payback.¡±  ¡°T know. Just sucks. I wanted to be the one to pay her back.¡±  Adalynnughed as she rolled to the side. Kristen leaned over and started tickling her until Adalynn kicked her thigh, making Kristen yelp out in pain.

    Leaning down, I picked up Adalynn to keep her from hurting Kristen more.

    ¡°Careful, little one. Momma is broken right now.¡± Adalynnid her head on my shoulder.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay...¡± Kristen had rolled to her back and was breathing heavily. Laying Adalynn down in her chest, Adalynn looked at Kristen and smiled, Giving

    mommy big open mouth kisses to make it better. ¡°Gross...¡± Kristen was smiling as she gave our daughter a kiss but dodged the slobber.

    ¡°She just loves you.¡± There was no hiding the humor in my voice as I * stepped over them both to get the suitcases.

    ¡°Pll take it without the drool.¡± Kristenughed.

    Since I had everythingid out in the bed, I was able to pack Kristen¡¯s stuff and Adalynn¡¯s in one bag and mine in another. The doorbell ran right as I finished zipping it up.

    ¡°I got it.¡± Rolling my eyes, Kristen tried to get up like she could answer it.

    ¡°I could have done it!¡± She yelled after

    me.

    ¡°Sure, you could have.¡±  Opening the door, Colt was standing  off to the side on the phone. He nodded  at me before tossing me the keys and walked off to keep talking. Two SUVs  were in front of my house. I could see  Penny had gotten out and was leaning  in the back doing something.

    Walking back inside, I found Kristen  managed to get herself standing up.

    She had a crutch to help her walk.

    ¡°Ready?¡± I asked before grabbing  Adalynn.

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s get in the car and then you  can put the bags in.¡±  Kristen started limping to the SUV.

    ¡°I could carry you,¡±

    ¡°Save that sexy talk for the bedroom.¡± It was all I could do but roll my eyes at her. As soon as we were outside, I stepped around her and  . made my way to get Adalynn buckled up. Kristen pped away my hand as I tried to help her up so I just went inside and grabbed the bags.

    Adalynn had her own tiny house traveling with us and Kristen wasn¡¯t much better but I was able to get it all packed by the time Kristen got situated and was ready to go.

    ¡°I had some scouts run the drive and it appears to be clear. We got a couple hours drive so if you need to pee, you need to do it now.¡± Colt looked directly at Kristen.

    ¡°I got an empty bottle!¡± Kristen stuck her tongue out at Colt.

    ¡°Gross. d she is your problem.¡± Colt smirked before winking at her and walking back to his SUV.

    Shutting the doors, I got behind the wheel and started the engine. ¡°Last chance, forget anything?¡±  ¡°I think I¡¯m good.¡± Adjusting the mirror, I saw Kristen smiling at our daughter. She was tickling her, making her littleugh warm my heart.

    ¡°Alright, here we go.¡± Colt put a walkie talkie on the dash so we couldmunicate as we drove.

    The whole drive was a few hours drive.

    He was located more into the mountain range, making the scenery much more appealing, It spoke to my wolf more as

    we went through the winding roads.

    Every now and then, I would recognize warriors that were positioned discreetly along the drive. The sun was high in the sky, making everything illuminate our way.

    Most of the drive was easy as Adalynn and Kristen took naps.

    After a few snacks, Adalynn was done being in her car seat. Thankfully, we were just a few minutes away from Jace¡¯s pack.

    There was a weing party was as pulled into the territory. Therge 12 foot iron fence towered over us as we were weed. Women and children were smiling and waving but it was Jace and Echo standing at the steps to the massive castle that put a smile on

    my face.

    The memories ofing here growing up was something I''ll always cherish.

    ¡°We are here.¡± I told Kristen. She was busy trying to calm a fussy baby.

    ¡°Good. She wants out, badly.¡±  Pulling into a parking spot, I was able to turn the car off and get around to get Adalynn out. As soon as she was in my arms, she calmed down. Her eyes scanned the area but she didn¡¯t get shy, instead, she was waving a people.

    Kristen took a little more time inching her way out of the SUV. I had to hold my arm out for her but thankfully, Jace came over to help.

    ¡°Need any help?¡±  ¡°Yes, please.¡± I was a little surprised

    Kristen took Jace¡¯s help as he helped her out and handed her, her crutch.

    ¡°Thanks. That ride was a little long.¡±  ¡°I bet. Echo has ate lunch set up and I think you will find it rxing.¡± Jace motioned for Kristen to go first before helping me with our bags.

    ¡°Thanks, man.¡±  ?1 should thank you. This is going to be fun.¡± Jace pped on me in the back as we walked in.

    ¡°Is that Miss Adalynn? Come here sweet girl!¡± Echo came forward and to my surprise, Adalynn lunged into her arms.

    ¡°That¡¯s a first.¡± Kristenughed at my expense,

 Chapter 0582

    Chapter 0582  I was stuck standing on the porch steps as Echo carried my child inside and she didn¡¯t even cry out for me. Kristen was limping in behind her, loving every second of this and my heart was broken. ¡°Damn.¡±  ¡°Rejected by a six month old baby.¡± Jace stood beside me andughed.

    ¡°Kiss my ass.¡± Grumbling, I walked passed a very amused Jace and into his pack house. It was decorated in old stone with wooden floors that look to be original but parts were still an old brick. It was like a st in the past the way they refinished the woodworking but it was elegant. If anything happened to this building, it would be history that couldn¡¯t be reced.

    ¡°I¡¯ll put your bags down in your  room.¡± Jace headed up the stairs.

    Following him up, the girls went into another room. ¡°I''lle with you.¡± ¡°Echo has ate lunch for everyone in the sunroom. We can head there after.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been ages since I¡¯ve been here.¡± Even though Jace was closer to Colt, I still had great memories here. ¡°I remember someone pushing me down the stairs.

    ¡°That feels like a life time ago.¡± Jace smirked as we reached the fourth floor.

    ¡°It really does. I think thest time I saw everyone before we all did our own things was like when we were ten.¡±

    ¡°Sounds about right. Lars will be here any minute.¡± Jace stood to the side so | could watch him unlock our room.

    Pushing the door open, he had provided us with a suite. There was a livingroom with a separate kitchen and bathroom and two bedrooms. ¡°I figured you guys would be morefortable in this room. Colt and Penny are directly across the hallin a simr room. The staff should have brough up cribs for the kiddos but if you guys need anything else, let me know.¡±  ¡°I¡¯m sure everything will be just fine.¡± By the amount that Kristen wanted me to bring, we should have everything under the sun already.

    Jace¡¯s stomach started rumbling. ¡°I''m going to head down, Come down when your ready.¡±

    Dropping what was in my hands, I was ready to eat as well. ¡°I''m ready. I''ll organize thister. It wouldn¡¯t matter how I did it anyway, Kristen will change it.¡± Walking out, I shut the door and locked it.

    ¡°That¡¯s the truth.¡± Jace nodded.

    ¡°I never did tell you I''m sorry I coudn¡¯t make Echo¡¯s luna ceremony.¡± It was before I even met Kristen and I was in training but I still felt bad. Dad had me do extra training that the others didn¡¯t do because I needed to be the best.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    ¡°It¡¯s all good. Your dad still came.¡± We were reaching the ground floor and the sounds of squeezing babies were hitting our ears. ¡°Echo is wanting to aplish a few things before I have | that to listen to.¡± &?

    ¡°Blessing and a curse.¡± 1ughed There wasn¡¯t anything like listening to your childughing but the cries were rough at times.

    ¡°Someday.¡±  ¡°There you guys are! We are waiting and I am starving!¡± Echo smiled warmly at me but red at Jace.

    ¡°Well, when you travel with your entire house, it needs to be put down.¡± I defended Jace. Sitting beside Kristen, Adalynn was bouncing in herp. To my pleasure, Adalynn reached for me and sat perfectly still on me.

    ¡°On the menu is Elk steaks with potatoes and steamed veggies. Hope you enjoy!¡± Echo pped her hands and the doors instantly opened. The staff brought tes of sizzling steaks out to us.

    ¡°Starting without us?¡± Lars¡¯s voice echoed behind us.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were going to make it in time!¡± Jace stood up and shook his hand. I was going to follow but Lars waved us off.

    ¡°I think we made it just in time!¡± Emily smiled as she moved around. She was seated next to Penny and Lars sat next to Colt. Their babies were on a nket next to the wall but out of the walkway.

    ¡°We have a high chair for Miss  ~ Adalynn if she would like?¡± Echo asked me.

    ¡°sure. That would be great.¡± Right on cue, a staff member brought out a wooden highchair. After putting Adalynn in it, they buckled her in and

    brought out a te of cut bananas, carrots and pieces of finely chopped steak. Adalynn didn¡¯t waste a second before picking up a steak, examining it and than ate it. After a few chews, she grabbed a handful and shoved the rest into her mouth.

    The table busted upughing. ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± Iughed along with them.

    ¡°This all looks amazing!¡± Penny smiled at Echo.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you like it. have arranged for the kids to take naps after lunch and someone will watch them or you are wee to bring them but I have to show you guys around! I''ve been really working on preserving this castle and I want to show it off to someone who will enjoy the beauty.¡±

    Echo beamed at Penny and Kristen ¡°1 appreciate the natural beauty.¡± Jace rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Echo use a mockery tone but took a bite.

    ¡°There is whiskey and a firece for us to hang out after so we can discuss what we are doing moving forward.¡± Jace ignored Echo.

    ¡°That sounds like a room I want to visit.¡± Lars took arge bite and nodded at Jace.

    ¡°There is arge Elk head hanging on the wall.¡± Echo shook her head at Lars.

    ¡°It is a prize.¡± Jace smiled back at her.

    I just tuned everyone out as | finished

    eating. Listening to their bickering was fun for awhile but it got old. If I could live in the mountains, I would. It¡¯s just a deep innate feeling to want to live in a forest.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Kristen interrupted my thoughts.

    Responding back in the mind-link, ¡°how much I love being in the forest.¡± I said.

 Chapter 0583

    Chapter 0583  One by one, we filed into the lounge room. Jace had multiple massive dark brown leather couches that circled around a massive coffee table. The only opening had an equallyrge firece.

    The stone that bordered the fire appeared to be original as well. A small fire was crackling but it was the wall to ceiling windows that caught my attention. The over look of the mountain side was breath taking. The tree tops were sparkling with a freshyer of snow, untouched by human hands.

    ¡°Okay, from what I gathered, Ann and Anthony have been working with rogues. However, the blood that was found at Alec and Kristen''s cabin was from a dead man.¡± Colt pped down aN?velDrama.Org owns this.

    couple folders. It was physically  painful to walk away from the window and back to the group discussion.

    ¡°How did she manage to make it out alive?¡± Lars asked.

    ¡°She was in the hot tub when she realized she wasn¡¯t alone. She made  her way to the bedroom and used the door to keep them from nking her.

    Eventually, she was forced to jump out the window.¡±  Sitting down, I pushed away the pictures of our tainted cabin. ¡°She¡¯s lucky to be alive. Look at his rap  sheet.¡± Colt pulled out one of the two dead man¡¯s files.

    Jace walked over with four whiskeys on the rocks. ¡°It said that Anthony had registered him as dead. We can assume that everyone he listed is not dead but

    his own personal army.¡±  Taking one, I just leaned back and listened. If it was up to me, I would just storm the ce or drop an Atom bomb on it. However, that would kill too many innocent lives. However, itis fun to think about.

    ¡°These are all specialized warriors.

    Taking them out will be challenging.¡± Lars looked at the paper.

    ?Jce hasn''t trained in over 6 months and took two out. I don¡¯t want to underestimate them but they are also just men. We are just as trained.¡± Colt frowned.

    ¡°Kirsten isn¡¯t a normal person either.

    Your dad make sure of that. However, that is besides the point. What is our next move?¡± Lars asked.

    Jace got a ratherrge smile on his  face. ¡°There is this bar that is between  the packs. I have someone I use, and have scheduled a meeting with for tonight. Though, this is what Tam purposing.¡± ?  Jace handed us each a folder. We all  took a moment to look it over. On the first page, it was a rough estimate of their pack¡¯syout but what was highlighted was their water system.

    The next paper was their air conditioning system and ess points from their pack house. Since we were once allies, we do have a unique acknowledgment of his floor n.

    ?What is this man going to do for us tonight?¡± Lars asked. He didn¡¯t look up at his folder as he asked the group.

    ?He has some supplies we are going to

    need.¡± Jace looked around, making  sure everyone was paying attention.

    Once he had all eyes on him, he continued. ¡°It¡¯s not like we can poison everyone as they are all innocent but  we can put leaks in the pipes, ce mold and other things around their air conditioning so let¡¯s say the statees to inspect and they have to quarantine everything...¡±  ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lars said.

    Jace made eye contact with me. ¡°Alec?¡± Everyone looked over at me. ¡°That¡¯s good and all but T''want blood. They tried to kill Kristen and making them live in a hotel isn¡¯t going to cut it.¡±  ?1 understand that but we need to y the long game here. There are some pack members that work in public

    ces from his pack. Rumor has it that Ann and their new direction is very unpopr. We need a few eyes on the inside so we will need to visit them and see who we can get on our side.¡±  ¡°So, what is the end game? Are we looking at eliminating his pack? Are we going to use give them a headache? What is our ultimate goal here?¡± Colt asked the group.

    No one spoke for a moment. ¡°That is really up to Alec. It was his family that got attacked. What do you want? It¡¯s Kristen who she wronged. Yeah, Colt, you are in there but itis Kristen she targeted.¡±  [ was quiet for a long moment. All the times I saw Kristen bleed, all the time she has been bruised, hurt and emotionally struggling because of Ann

    just shed before my eyes. ¡°This doesn¡¯t end until Ann is dead. Kristen isn¡¯t going to be a peace knowing Ann  is out there. Until Ann is dead, I''m not done. Whatever that means for the  pack and for Anthony... itis what itis.¡± ¡°J agree. Ann needs to die and if that means to eliminate the pack... I guess Jace is going to get morend.¡±  ?1t would be yournd.¡± Jace looked shocked.

    ¡°I might keep a chunk for myself but we have morend than we know what to do with.¡± I didn¡¯t want thend. I wanted Ann dead.

    ¡°We can finalize details after but are we in agreement?¡± Colt asked Lars and Jace.

    They looked at each other before  looking at us. ¡°Count us in. I''ll go call Carson and Hank and fill them in.¡± Jace stood up and walked out of the room.

    Colt and Lars started talking about different option on ways to get into the pack. Standing up, I went back to the window. This was a different kind of peace that I wanted some of. I''d  defiantly be keeping a piece just for myself for vacation but I didn¡¯t want to own all of this. My responsibility is to my pack. To Kristen. All my energy will be put into ending Ann¡¯s life. If that means war against Anthony, then so be it. Kristen will never know fear again.

    The door opened as Jace walked back in. ¡°They are in. We should get ready to leave in a few hours. The fun is about to

    start.¡±

 Chapter 0584

    Chapter 0584 Kristen¡¯s re was Pounding into my back as | finished getting ready. I knew we were meeting Jace¡¯s man but we would Probably be doing some activity tonight as we]]. My nicer pair ofbat pants were a little tight on my ass but otherwise fit well. Kristen even Packed new boots for me So they were €xtra soft but more firm arounq the ankle than [ like.

    I was finishing tucking my shirt in when Kristen finally decided to talk.

    ¡°I''m walking better now.¡±  ¡°Kristen, you can¡¯t go. We talked aboyt this,¡± Turning around, I could fee] the frustration through our bond.

    ¡°I''m sorry, love, Can you please just stay here, watch over Adalynn and pe

    ws +15 BONUS safe? Let me handle this and I will tell you all about it when we get back.¡± Kristen opened her mouth to argue when a knock sounded on the door. Her mouth snapped shut but it was her eyes that spoke volumes. As buckled my belt, I was able to walk over and open the door.

    ¡°Ready?¡± Colt was standing there in a simr outfit with a bag over his shoulder.

    ¡°Sure am.¡±  ¡°Fucking bullshit.¡± Kristen muttered.

    Adalynn was sleeping in her own room and Kristen was stuck watching T.V by herself.

    ¡°Penny is setting up the video monitor and wille hang out. I think Echo and Emily will be here shortly as well.¡±

    ¡°Wonderful.¡± Kristen was in a pissy mood and nothing was going to change that. It might actually be better if she was by herself but who was | to suggest such a thing.

    Grabbing my own bag, I leaned down and gave Kristen a kiss on the forehead since she refused to look up at me.

    ¡°Love you.¡± ¡°If you loved me, you would take me along.¡± Ijust rolled my eyes as | walked past Colt. Colt just smirked at his sister.

    ¡°I''ll bring you back a cupcake to sweeten that sour mood.¡± ¡°Fuck. You.¡± If there was something within throwing distance, she would have pelted Colt before he could make

    it out of the room.

    I blew her a kiss before I shut the doorpletely. ¡°Way to piss her off more.¡± I said as we walked down the hall.

    ¡°Always a pleasure.¡± Coltughed at his own little joke in his head. There are times I think I got used to their twin shit but they have the sameugh  and it gets weird again.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    We were quiet the rest of the way down the stairs. ¡°Did you guys get your beauty rest?¡± Lars asked as we walked into the foyer.

    ¡°There is always time to annoy my twin.¡± Colt shifted the bag to his other hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go before it gets toote.¡± Jace mirrored my eye roll and walked out

    the front door.

    ¡°So moody.¡± Lars whispered to Colt.

    ¡°Why? Someone else isn¡¯t the happiest either.¡±  Jace and I shared a look as we took the front seats and the happy couple got in the back. ¡°Kristen was pissy she couldn¡¯t go.¡± ¡°We aren¡¯t mad, just focused. Not everything is fun and games.¡± Jace yelled as he pushed the gas.

    ¡°We are going to put mold in a guys air conditioner so he has to quarantine. It is quite literally a game.¡± Lars waspletely unfazed by our focused attitude.

    ¡°It is winter. Although the air conditioner would be fun, he won''t use

    SW *19B0NUS it for awhile. We need something for the heater.¡± Colt and Lars went into their own conversation.

    Jace and I just let it ¡ê0 and focused on the task at hand. I kept pulling out the binocrs I brought to check them and everything else. By the time we pulled into the city, the night sky waspletely lit up with stars. The full moon was so bright that we probably wouldn¡¯t even need our wolf eyes to see in the dark.

    Soon enough, we were in a dangerous part of the town. We were the most dangerous people on this street but men lined the corners with hoods over their faces. By the smell of it, they had a wide range of drugs, ranging from basic marijuana to heroin.

    Jace pulled up to this one more popr

    house. Music was sting and men were scattered along the yard. They didn¡¯t even try to hide their giocks.

    ¡°Leave any guns here. We won¡¯t need them.¡± Jace said.

    Thankfully, Colt and Lars put on their game faces as we stepped out. I was never more thankful that Kristen wasn¡¯t with me than I was right now.

    Having to worry about her safety would keep me from doing what I needed to do.

    Jace was one step ahead of me and the other guys were directly behind us.

    ¡°Ivan.¡± Jace nodded as we walked to the porch.

    ¡°Who are they?¡± It was then I realized he was a wolf but not near as strong as we were.

    ¡°With me.¡± Jace ignored his question

    and kept walking up the stairs.

    As soon as the door was open, my ear drums about burst from the music. To the left, I caught a glimpse of a girl doing a line of coke off the coffee table and some people making out by the fire ce. The smell of alcohol, drugs, blood and sweat was making me want to gag but I kept it in.

    The next room had a table with six men around a table with some chips and money. I didn¡¯t get to see what game they were ying but the sheer amount of money was evident enough that it was serious.

    At the back of the house, we walked down some stairs. The music quickly died down as we went under ground and down a narrow hallway. We were almost single file until the every end.

    ¡°He has been waiting.¡± Someone growled at Jace.

    ¡°So open the door, asshole.¡±  There was a small growl but I saw some light as he listened. As soon as my eyesnded on the man behind the desk, I''knew we were in the right ce.

 Chapter 0585

    Chapter 0585 ¡°What kind of trash are you bring | around here, Jace?¡± The man was sitting back on his office chair with his fingers touched each other in front of him.

    His hair was shaggy with dark circles under his eyes. The same green as my own. ¡°The trash took itself out years ago but you would know something about that, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± I said before Jace could say anything.

    I could feel the confusioning off Jace. ¡°Um, Alec...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This piece of shit isn¡¯t going to put a hit out on us.¡± Walking forward, he stood up and met me half way. Skipping the hand shake, he pulled me into a hug. There was so

    many emotions running through me, Mostly surprise but shock and amusement was in there.

    ¡°Good to see you, boy.¡± ¡°How did you meet Jace?¡± I asked as he let me go. He went back to his seat and I took one of the two that were in front of his desk.

    ¡°Can we have some rification?¡± Jace asked a little more annoyed.

    ¡°Did work for his dad.¡± ¡°Jace. This is my godfather and uncle, Maddox. He was dad¡¯s best friend growing up. However, Maddox couldn¡¯t keep out of trouble.¡± ¡°I''m sorry about his passing. I didn¡¯t hear about it unti] after the fact. you have been busy.¡± Maddox narrowed his

    AV de Abd 4 eyes at me.

    ¡°Ididn¡¯t know your dad had a brother...¡± Jace said as he took a seat.

    ¡°I''was almost ten years younger and like he said, the ck sheep of the family. My parents cut me out of the family before I was even 18. However, | think I did well for myself. You should have seen their face when I was named godfather.¡± Maddox shrugged like it wasn¡¯t a big deal. ¡°Either way, I have built a life for myself here and a very lucrative one at that.? ¡°It appears so.¡± | agreed.

    ¡°So, what is it that you need? Why am | seeing you under these circumstances?¡± Maddox looked between Jace and myself.

    Wy TY BON ¡°Fuck, he¡¯s your family. You tell him.¡± Jace was clearly annoyed at this point.

    ¡°My mate is Kristen Jeffreys. Brian Jeffreys of Blue Fang Pack¡¯s daughter.

    This is her twin brother, Colt.¡± | nodded back at Colt. Maddox looked behind me and acknowledged someone So I assume Colt nodded.

    ¡°Growing up, she was abused by her step mother, Ann, Long story short, Ann was in his cells. Alpha Anthony staged a rogue attack and got Ann out.

    He marked and mate her, making jt impossible for us to get to her.

    However, there has been multiple attempts on her life and now we want revenge.¡± ¡°I''read the report that Jace sent over.

    That is basically the same thing he sentN?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    &J 1580NUS but I see you are wanting to make their lives hell before you kill them.¡±  Maddox pulled out a few pieces of Paper and started looking over them. | ¡°Can you help us?¡± | just asked point nk. No reason to beat around the bush.

    ¡°Well...¡± Maddox sighed and set the Paper down. ¡°I was going to say no because it was Petty and I don¡¯t make it a habit to get involved in Alpha¡¯s feuding but since you are family, Iwill help you out.¡± ¡°You weren''t going to help us? Then why the fuck did you ask me toe all the way down here?¡± Jace had changed from dnnoyance to anger.

    ¡°I''haven¡¯t met you in person yet. Just because you were rmended

    doesn¡¯t mean I will ept your business. I wanted to gage your personality.¡± ¡°Fucking bullshit.¡± Jace stood up so fast that his chair pushed back a few inches.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get where | am by working with everyone, Now, either sit down and settle down or leave.¡± Maddox calmly looked at Jace.

    ¡°He¡¯s good.¡± Jace looked at me but nodded and sat down,  ¡°Great. Let''s get down to business and since this has now turned personal, | am willing to add in my own stuff, We can attack tonight, | assume since he  was once your allie that you know theyout of the pack?¡± Maddox looked at Jace, |

    T.-C TEs ¡°We do.¡± Colt answered for him. He stepped forward and handed him a vani envelop.

    Maddox took it and shifted through it all. ¡°Great. I will get with my team leader and they will get ready for an attack.¡± ¡°I¡¯m all for that but I do not want innocent lives to be Jost. Itisn¡¯t the pack¡¯s fault what happened. Actually, we believe Anthony either staged his first mate¡¯s death or he did it himself to get rid of her to make way for Ann.

    They had a lot of changes and most are not happy with it, We have intel that there is some Pack members we can probably persuade to be on our side,¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Maddox nodded, Reaching over to his phone, he hit the

    inte button. ¡°Victor, bring in the blue folder.¡± After Maddox released the inte, my curiosity got the best of me. ¡°What is the blue folder?¡± Maddox looked at me and smiled. ¡°It is how we get things done. We will follow most of what you have Proposed to me.

    There will be an attack and we will have multiple insects that will give them a headache but the folder has the big tricks.¡±  Just as he finished talking, there was a knock on the door. After a moment, jt opened and a rather short guy walked in. He was muscr, sure, but he was  short. Kristen was probably taller than he was.

    Maddox took the folder from who | assumed was Victor and handed it

    IE directly to me. When I opened it up, there was pages on different herbs, J nts and flowers. Each page told us what they did and how they affected the body.

    ¡°I''don¡¯t understand.¡± Jace said as he kept looking over my shoulder.

    ¡°Each nts does something different to the body. When mixed together, they do additional things. So, you mix Poison ivy with mushrooms to create a paste. When that paste is applied, they will break out into a rash and have intense hallucinations. It takes a day or two for it to develop into their system so if you put it on the door handles...? ¡°Thats...¡± Jace started.

    ¡°That¡¯s not even the best one. Come on, let¡¯s get moving so we don¡¯t waste

    ATM df the night.¡± Maddox stood up and was way more excited for this. Something told me I was either going to have a great night or we made a terrible mistake. There was a reason he was cut off from the family.

 Chapter 0586

    Chapter 0586 Maddox made us use his vehicles and since none of us could mind-link each other, we were left sitting in silence across from each other. Maddox was in front with the diagram of the pack and muttering to himself. He was nning out who was going where and | could only make out certain words like havoc and destruction, For a few hours, we just sat there, looking at each other and waited to see what our fate would look like. There Was no turning back. Jace had opened pandora¡¯s box and there was no closing it. Colt had his hands covering his face so I couldn''t read his expression. Jace had his head leaned back and looking at the ceiling, Lars ncing between Maddox and and

    looking out of the window.

    All too soon, the vehicles slowed down until they pulled off the main road and onto a dirt path in the forest. The moon was unusually bright, making our energy level soring high. After a few hundred feet, the vehicles stopped.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s get out and I''l] tell everyone their position.¡± Maddox had anew look in his eyes as he spoke before he got out.

    ¡°Here we go...¡± Lars whispered as the back door opened for us to get out. One by one, everyone filed out and waited quietly for their mission.

    I''watched as men were pulling out bags that were moving, metal cages that were hissing and even a wooden box of different ss jars, Multiple pairs of gloves were ced on top of the jars.

    ¡°Alright. You four are going to be going { with each group. They all have their  own mission and your only goal is to make sure my men stay alive.¡± Maddox came up to us but didn¡¯t look at us.

    ¡°We aren¡¯t spilling innocent blood.¡±  Lars looked hard at Maddox.

    ¡°That isn¡¯t what this is about and it¡¯s either their blood or mine. You came to me for help so here we are. Do we have aproblem?¡± Maddox walked up to Lars and challenged him.

    The alpha in Lars did not like it one bit.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    ¡°Alright. We are wanting to be smart about this and so far you haven''t told us what you have nned. Trust is a two way street, Maddox.¡± I jumped in before Lars would do something we al] would regret,

    Maddox looked straight in Lars¡¯s eyes that never blinked before he finally broke eye contact. ¡°Colt, you will be with team B. They will be in charge of getting to the pack house and administering the herbs. Lars, you will be with team D. They will be making a trip to the sewers and focusing on the pipes. Jace, you will be with the warriors that are depositing different invasive insets, Finally, Alec, you wil] be with me and we will be causing general chaos as they can achieve their goals. Any questions?¡± When no one answered him, he took that as the answer was no. Raising is hand in the air, he twirled it as the different groups broke off. ¡°See you all on the other side.¡± Jace shook his head and followed his group out, I''followed Maddox as he took off into a

    fast jog into the woods. Men were scattered around me but they were all expertly moving so quietly that I was seriously concerned. What kind of missions have they done before? Slowing down, Maddox got low as we approached the boarding wall. There was a six foot stone wall around the entire property with guards positioned every thirty feet. After a moment, Maddox nodded to one of his men.

    I''watched as he pulled out a weird looking gun. Pointing it at the first guard, he fired it. Hitting the man in the chest, a white powder erupted in his face. Before he even gota grunt out, his body fell to the ground.

    ¡°Kevin?¡± I heard another guard yell.

    Three more times the gun went off and men fell. No sounds were made other

    than their bodies hitting the ground.

    No rms went off, I felt a nudge on my arm. Looking over, Maddox showed me a signal disrupter, making it impossible to use any electrical devices. Without waiting for me to even register fully what that meant, he got up as they made their way to the wall. One by one, everyone jumped over,nding softly.

    Quickly and quietly they ran into Anthony¡¯s territory. A housing portion came up. As we marched down the streets, I saw Lars and his men stop and open the sewer entrance before jumping straight into the hole. We kept going until we came up to a rather dark part of the pack grounds.

    Multiple cages were sat in the middle of the circle, The first one that got

    opened, a swarm of flies came out and went int every direction. There was hundreds of them, making the birds | get stirred up.

    Cage after cage were opened with different insects being let loose.

    Maddox then handed his men so many different things that I couldn''t even make them all out. Just as he opened thest of the bag, there was a scream and a loud bang before the pack woke up.

    ¡°Shit, that was early. Okay, men, you know what to do. Alec, you better have our backs!¡± Maddox yelled before everyone jumped up and ran off into different directions, I''wasn¡¯t even sure where to go. The men literally went everything. Some where kicking over the trash can,

    punching out windows and literally trashing everything.

    It only took a few seconds before there warriors came out from the houses to start protecting their pack. Thankfully, Maddox¡¯s men weren¡¯t killing them but more or less knocking them out.

    The swarm of flies were causing so much distress that even Maddox¡¯s men Were swatting them away. It wasn¡¯t until I heard an alpha¡¯s growl that | looked over and saw Anthony standing on the steps of the pack house.

    A few men started walking towards him but I ended that quickly. ¡°He is mine.¡± My wolf said with glowing eyes,

 Chapter 0587

    Chapter 0587  More of his warriors joined the fight, | making the entire peaceful night shift into utter chaos. Maddox was yelling outmands but my eyes were focused on Anthony.

    His attention was shifted to Colt. Colt had his beta by the neck. His feet were off the ground but Colt¡¯s entire focus was on the beta and not Anthony.

    ¡°COLT!¡± I yelled as I took off running.

    It was like slow motion as I sprinted towards Anthony. He had shifted into his wolf in mid air as he leaped down the stairs. Colt barely registered my voice, making him turn towards Anthony. His wolf just hadnded on the ground when Colt shifted his

    potion so the beta was no between Anthony and himself.

    Anthony¡¯s wolf was in motion so there was no stopping him from wrapping his mouth around his beta¡¯s stomach before he fell on top of Colt. My own wolf came forward as blood went flying and we weren¡¯t sure who''s it was.

    Jumping into the air, my wolf flew towards Anthony. Tucking his head, his shoulder made contact with Anthony¡¯s ribs. The sickening snap of ribs were music to my hears as we tumbled over each other.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    There wasn¡¯t any time to see if Colt was okay. My wolf managed to slid on his paws, in the ready position for another attack. Anthony¡¯s wolf struggled a little bit more.

    ¡°LET¡¯S GO!¡± Maddox''s voice barely

    prated my focus, making my wolf angry. He wanted to finish this but that isn¡¯t what we came for. By this time, Anthony¡¯s wolf was back on his feet, teeth growling at me.

    ¡°RETREAT!¡±  ¡°RETREAT!¡± I heard across the valley.

    Colt¡¯s wolf walked up beside me. I wanted to finish this but we didn¡¯t have enough men to go against his warriors. Together, we backed up until we turned and ran away from a growling Anthony. He knew he wasn¡¯t a match between Colt and I but we were no match for his entire army of men.

    Jumping the wall was easy in our wolves. Colt raised his nose in the air and went off to the side of a tree. By the

    time I saw him again, he was carrying two pairs of shorts in his mouth. As soon as we were back by the vehicles, we shifted back and were pulling up the shorts by the time everyone else arrived.

    ¡°GET IN!¡± Maddox was pissed but so was I.

    Everyone piled in but no one said a word. Lars had a gash across his face otherwise he was fine. Jace seemed unhurt and Colt was covered in blood but was grabbing his own ribs.

    ¡°His beta?¡± I asked looking at Colt.

    ¡°Dead. He bit his whole side of him off.¡± Colt looked directly at me.

    ¡°Why the fuck did you engage? My instructions were clear!¡± Maddox turned and red at us.

    ¡°Fuck you and your instructions!¡± I was pissed and my wolf wasing to the surface. ¡°There wasn¡¯t any. : instructions and did you actually believe that I wasn¡¯t going to protect Colt? If there is an opportunity to kill Anthony or Ann, I am fucking taking ie  ¡°That¡¯s the problem with being an Alpha. You want the quick kill and don¡¯t appreciate the art of battle anymore. All you did by killing his beta was anger him more so it will up his own attacks. You just screwed yourself by allowing him to know it was you that was behind this.¡± ¡°Shit, he knew we were going to be behind this from the start.¡± I leaned back as my anger was dissolving. I was still pissed but not ready to rip his head off.

    ¡°He killed his own beta. I wasn¡¯t going to do it. He jumped and I used him for a human shield. He killed his own beta.¡± Colt was equally pissed off as I was.

    ¡°Did anything go ording to your n?¡± Maddox''s eyes met Colt¡¯s and narrowed. ¡°We aplished everything we set out to do, other than you fucking alphas trying to measure dicks.¡± ¡°Fuck off, Maddox. Now I remember why dad cut ties. You are a fucking cowboy and do what is best for you.

    You didn¡¯t include us in the decision and didn¡¯t even tell us what we were going to be involved in!¡± ¡°I DID ALL THIS FOR YOU!¡± Maddox yelled back. ¡°You came to me for help!¡±

    ¡°We wanted to terrorize him, not start awar. You did too much and now he has every right to dere a war.¡± Jace | said through gritted teeth. ¡°We wanted to sneak and do things without making our presence known. We wanted to stay in the shadows and now that is fucking gone.¡± ¡°You went in knowing they would start defending their territory. They won¡¯t be on our side anymore. You put insects in people¡¯s homes and | destroyed their water system. Not a single pack member is going to talk to us.¡± Lars added.

    ¡°Just be patient. Let¡¯s see how this ys out.¡± Maddox seemed unbothered by our attitude. ¡°Don¡¯t forget you came to me for help. Maybe you should have done your own research before contacting me.¡±

    Maddox looked directly at me. ¡°When youe crawling back, and you will, I may not be there to help anymore, Didn¡¯t your dad teach you not to burn bridges?¡± ¡°Did you forget what it means to work as a team and not as your men aren¡¯t disposable? Did you forget that every life is worth something?¡± I challenged back. ¡°Tonight put a bigger target on my family. On all of our families. You fucked each and every single one of us over. Tonight upped their game. We are responsible for thousands of people¡¯s lives. You may not care if your men die but we do. After tonight, you put a hit on your own back. Don¡¯t think for one second that Anthony won''t figure out who you are. You need to now sleep with one eye open. When Anthony retaliates, he destroys. You fucked

    yourself over just as bad.¡± My wolf was calm and collected as I delivered each word, looking directly into his eyes. ¡ª

 Chapter 0588

    Chapter 0588 ¡°Come to my office in two days.¡± Maddox red at me as we pulled into his home base. The sun was starting to rise, and the weight of what happened still pressed down on our shoulders.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± It was all I could say as we piled out of his vehicle and got into our own. Jace didn¡¯t waste any time as he pulled out to head home.

    ¡°You guys need to put your betas on high alert for any attacks.¡± Jace said after about an hour of driving withplete silence.

    ¡°Did you do any research on this guy before you decided to use him?¡± Lars was pissed.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    Jace looked back at him before he answered. ¡°We have used him for odds and end stuff for years. At least my dad did. This was my first time using him.¡± ¡°Why did your dad cut ties with your uncle?¡± Lars didn¡¯t respond to Jace.

    ¡°He never really said what happened, just that he was a lose cannon that didn¡¯t have any regards to safety.¡± I tried to rack my brains to figure out what happened or if dad had ever said anything but I came up nk.

    Thankfully, we were pulling into the pack grounds. ¡°I¡¯m taking Emily and we are leaving. Alec, I''ll be in touch.¡± Lars said. He jumped out of the SUV before it fully came to a stop.

    ¡°Lars! Wait!¡± Jace jumped out and chased after Lars.

    ¡°Let me check on Penny and I''lle to your room.¡± Colt said more calmly than I anticipated. We had more skin in the game than the rest so I wasn¡¯t worried about Colt jumping ship.

    ¡°Alec!¡± Kristen yelled my name as we walked through the front door.

    ¡°Upstairs.¡± Kristen was taken aback by my voice. She was still on crutches.

    After taking a few steps, I felt instantly terrible and turned back to carry her.

    ¡°What''s wrong? What happened?¡± She asked as I took the crutches from her. I was very much aware of the crowd that was now watching us. It was so early in the morning that I was a little surprised by how many people were

    awake already. ¡°Why is Colt covered in blood?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything upstairs.¡± I repeated before scooping Kristen up.

    She grabbed her crutches from me and made it easier for me to walk up the stairs.

    Kristen put her hand on my chest and started examining me. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Physically anyway.

    Emotionally, I was nervous and scared.

    By the time we made it to the room, Colt and Penny were already standing at our door.

    | ¡°Where are the kids?¡± I asked as I set Kristen down and unlocked the door.

    ¡°Getting breakfast.¡± Penny said

    quietly. I knew she was always nervous or scared around me. I could smell it.

    She was intimidated by me but it was never my problem to worry about. That was part of being an alpha. Plus, Kristen found that part sexy.

    ¡°Tell me what happened!¡± Kristen demanded as she limped into the room.

    ¡°It was a fucking shit show.¡± Colt shook his head. Since he was still covered in blood, he stayed standing.

    ¡°Did you ever know that my dad had a brother?¡± I started, looking only at Kristen.

    ¡°Oh, um... I guess I don¡¯t know muc about your family.¡± Kristen looked unsure and I felt a little pang of sadness.

    ¡°Dad had one brother that was disowned by the family. He was the ck sheep and I¡¯m not sure what all happened to get his disowned but he did. Jace had someone that his dad used for... off the book things and that is who is contacted. Turns out that person is my uncle.¡± Kristen was taking in all in but she was still confused. ¡°What happened?¡± She repeated.

    ¡°He took things into his own hands.

    We went to Anthony¡¯s pack and were going to terrorize it. Just like we had talked about. Lars and some men messed up their sewer system. He released invasive flies or something.

    Just caused utter chaos. Put something into the packhouse, stuff that I''m not even sure what it does.¡± I was still trying to process it.

    ¡°I mean, isn¡¯t that what we wanted?¡± Kristen was so confused but her eyes went back to Colt. ¡°Who¡¯s blood is that?¡± ¡°We told them not to kill inent people. For the most part, he listened and would just knock them out.¡± Colt looked directly at Kristen. ¡°His beta came out and I over powered him. I had him by the throat but then Anthony came out. He spotted me and charged.

    Alec yelled at thest minute and I used his beta as a human shield. His jaws mped around his waist right as Alec plowed into him to get him off of me. In the end, Anthony ripped a whole in his beta¡¯s side, killing him.¡± ¡°Colt and I were ready to fight Anthony and put an end to it but more warriors came out. We were outnumbered and had to retreat. Anthony has enough

    cause to dere a war.¡± I finished for him.

    ¡°What happened to staying under the radar?¡± Kristen was getting angry.

    ¡°It snowballed and happened so fast.

    When the rm went off, instead of retreating like we wanted, Maddox kept going. It was like he wanted us to be seen or didn¡¯t care the consequences of if we did get caught.¡± Colt shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t kill a fucking beta and there not be repercussions. Anthony isn¡¯t going to let this go. There is now a big target on our backs.¡± Kristen and Penny were silent for awhile as they absorbed it all. ¡°When do we leave?¡± Kristen asked after a moment longer.

    ¡°We can¡¯t just yet. Maddox wants to

    meet in two days. We need to stay and make sure his pack is protected. After the meeting, then we will go home.

    However, I do feel it would be safer for you to go home and stay home. We have the panic room. Fuck, your family can all go there.¡± I said as I looked at Colt.

    ¡°An attack here is imminent and they will being full force. We brought the fight here and now we have to help protect it.¡±

 Chapter 0589

    Chapter 0589  ¡°I can¡¯t leave you.¡± Kristen was processing everything but with her leg, I wasn¡¯t sure her staying was a good choice.

    ¡°We can¡¯t put Adalynn in a situation that is unsafe either.¡± I went over to her and knelt down on the floor.

    Grabbing her hand, I tried to plead with her. ¡°I can¡¯t do what I need to do if you and Adalynn aren¡¯t safe. Please.

    Go home and stay in the safe room until I figure this out.¡±  I could feel how torn she was. She wanted to stand beside me but she needed to protect our daughter.

    Neither one of us were going to leave our daughter''s safety in another person¡¯s arms so our options were

    limited.

    Finally, Kristennded on anger. Even trying to rein it in, she was still angry.

    Not directly at me but at the whole situation. ¡°Fine.¡± She pulled her hand from mine and pushed me away so she could stand up.

    ¡°Ice. Don¡¯t be that way.¡± Colt started.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t his fault.¡±  Kristen froze with her feet on the ground and her hands on either side of the cushion. ¡°I told you from the beginning that I am not someone that will be pushed aside when things get tough. Things are getting hairy so now [ am forced to hide away while my mate is left fighting.¡± Ignoring my hand, she pushed herself up and slowly walked to the bathroom before mming the door.

    Everyone was quiet as I stood back up.

    We heard the toilet flush and the sink turn on but even after all that, she stayed in here. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys go pack and we will meet you down stairs.¡± I said to Colt and Penny.

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t she want to stay with Adalynn?¡± Penny asked quietly.

    My head snapped to Penny. Her question pissed me off. ¡°Excuse me?¡± I knew my wolf was showing. Penny started shaking and even took a step behind Colt.

    Thankfully, Colt answered for me. SIE isn¡¯t about that. She was raised to be a warrior and she is being sidelined.

    Kristen''s instincts are to fight until death, not run away. That''s why she get¡¯s hurt so often. She refused to back down from a fight, something our dad

    shoved into her mind. Now, she had to go against everything she is and hide.

    Yes, protecting her daughter is.

    extremely important, which is why she is going to go but she is leaving her mate to defend himself. Her mate that she has already proven to protect.¡± ¡°Maybe it would be best if you guys left.¡± 1 said, trying to hold in my anger.

    ¡°Penny, can you get packing? I need to talk to Alec and then I''ll get the car situated.¡± I could tell she didn¡¯t like being dismissed but whatever Colt said in their mind-link caused her to turn around and walk out the door. As soon as it was closed, Kristen stepped out of the bathroom. ¡°Why are you still here? I thought you have shit to do?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t using her crutches but slowly putting more pressure on her leg. ¡°Ice,e on. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Colt walked over and sat on the bed.

    Kristen had pulled out the suitcase and was working on tossing everything on the bed.

    ¡°puck off, Colt.¡± She didn¡¯t even look at him.

    ?As soon as the meeting is over, we will being home. We will figure this out.¡± ¡°Why did you even do it? If you knew your uncle was bad news, why did you even go?¡± Kristen rounded at me.

    ? know that for the rest of your life, you will be looking over your shoulder waiting to see if Ann will be standing there. Every alpha event, she will be there. The threat of her sending an

    attack has already caused you to get attacked twice now. I''m not living like this. Dering war was imminent. It was just a matter of who was going to do it and how soon. I''ll be damned if I am going to let you live in fear for the rest of your life. She is the only lose end and we are going to eliminate her.¡± ?At what cost, Alec? How many men are going to die just so don¡¯t ever see Ann anymore? This isn¡¯t what I wanted....¡± ?What did you want, Ice? What did you expect to happen?¡± Colt grabbed her hand and forced her to look at him.

    ?I don¡¯t know.¡± She shook her head.

    ¡°Dering war with our packs is one thing but now Jace and Lar¡¯s packs are in on this. They will be targets and nowN?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    he can attack anywhere of four different locations. Fuck, he might even attack Hank and Carson¡¯s packs; just because they are allies of ours.¡±  ?We know. That is why we are going to y defense before we y offense.¡± Colt didn¡¯t get too far. Kristen turned away from him and kept angrily throwing stuff into the suitcase.

    ¡°What happens if we get attacked at our pack while you are here? Have you thought of that?¡± Kristen asked without looking at us.

    ?please don¡¯t make this harder than it has to be.¡± I tried to plead.

    ¡°I''m going to go get the car ready. You guys can fit into one SUV now and that will leave the other one for Alec and I to take home. We will be there in a few

    days.¡± Colt stood up and after Kristen didn¡¯t reply, he walked out the door.

    ?please don¡¯t be mad.¡± Grabbing her waist, I twirled her around to look at me. As much as she tried to push me away, I held on tighter.

    ?I told you from the beginning that I won''t be sidelined!¡± Tears threatened to fall down her face but she pushed them back.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay to cry.¡± I whispered to her.

    ?pm not sad! I''m that fucking pissed off that I want to cry. Do you know how long it has been since I¡¯ve been this mad!¡±

 Chapter 0590

    Chapter 0590 ¡°Not long enough.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at her. ¡°Are you done fighting yet?¡± ¡°Never.¡± ¡°Idon¡¯t trust anyone to keep Adalynn safe. If I can¡¯t be around, I want you to be in charge of her safety.¡± ¡°You are so full of shit. Let me go!¡± She struggled a little bit more before she tried bringing up her good knee.

    ¡°Whoa!¡± I barely dodged her attack on my balls but she got her wish and was free. There was a knock on the door, making this conversatione to an end. Trying to hide my own anger, I walked over to answer the door.

    ¡°What?¡± I answered as I looked at Lars.

    He barged in, steam was stilling from his ears. ¡°This whole fucking mess!¡± ¡°I''¡¯know.¡± Closing the door, I went over to the couch and sat down.

    I'' watched as Lars paced up and down the room, basically ignoring Kristen since he was in his own little world.

    ¡°Emily is scared shitless and I can¡¯t me her! She is already off to our pack.¡± ¡°I thought you were going with her.¡± said more calmly than I felt.

    ¡°You know damn well I can¡¯t leave as much as I want to.¡± Lars put his hands on his hips and red at me.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you pissed off?¡±

    ¡°Believe me, I am beyond pissed off and Jace will hear it.¡± I said but nodded towards Kristen. Lars followed my gaze and stiffened when he realized Kristen was in here.

    ¡°So nd you saw me. Nothing like being ignored and shoved to the side but all the men in my life.¡± Sierra shed before her eyes, making Lars take a step back. It always amused me when men were scared of her wolf.

    ¡°You are leaving too?¡± He asked, a little more calmly.

    ¡°Apparently, because I guess saving your mate¡¯s life before doesn¡¯t get you anything. Apparently, growing up as a warrior means nothing once you are mated to a fucking alpha. Now, I am more useful hiding away in a panic room than standing beside the men |Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    have beaten one on one,¡± ¡°Well, I see you have your hands full. I am going to wait in Jace¡¯s office for you.¡± Lars gave Kristen a sideways nce before heading out. €? Kristen just rolled her eyes and shut her suitcase. She then started working on Adalynn¡¯s stuff. ¡°For someone that wants to get rid of me, you are doing absolutely nothing to help me pack.¡± ¡°How long are you going to be mad at me?¡± I asked as I got up and helped pick a few things up. However, anything I touched, she ripped from my hands.

    ¡°Till we die but that might be sooner thanter and I won¡¯t be there to tell you TI''told you so as you take yourst breath.¡± She looked up at me and

    pped me with some clothes of Adalynn with little buttons. Those fucking hurt. ¡°I¡¯m always mad at you: Why don¡¯t you just leave me alone. Go do whatever you alphas need to do since I am no longer wee to be part of it.¡± ¡°Please?¡± I went to hold her again but there was another knock on the door.

    This time, it opened and Colt stuck his head in.

    ¡°The car is ready. The babies are already in and just waiting on Ice and your stuff.¡± Kristen huffed and zipped it shut.

    ¡°Great. Why don¡¯t you carry it all down stairs then. It will be quicker to get rid of me that way.¡± She red at me as she limped past me.

    Colt opened the door and walked in as

    she tried to pass him. ¡°Don¡¯t you need these?¡± Colt grabbed her crutch and held it out to her. = Kristen stopped walking, looked directly at the crutch before looking back up at Colt. More calmly than I expected, she took the crutch and snapped it over her knee before tossing it to the side. After onest re, she walked out of the room with a slightly less limp.

    ¡°Okay then.¡± Colt widened his eyes and | followed her out.

    ¡°Yup.¡± Was all I could say as we went slowly down the stairs. I wasn¡¯t sure what she was going to do but I wasn¡¯t about to miss the show. She was going rather slowly but eventually, we made it down. Jace was talking to his warriors. Everything was in utter chaos

    with people running around.

    ¡°Alec, Colt. There you are.¡± Jace nodded to his warrior and walked over to us. ¡°Ready to leave?¡± He looked at Kristen and looked at the luggage.

    Kristen didn¡¯t answer but pulled her fist back and socked him right in the nose. Blood instantly sttered as he took a few steps back, holding his nose.

    ¡°What the actual fuck?¡± He red at Kristen. I could see the anger fill his eyes. Dropping the luggage, I stood directly behind her.

    ¡°You deserved that and you know it.¡± I growled back at him. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t her it was going to be me.¡± ¡°You are going to want to walk away.¡± Colt walked up beside me and then it

    was a stand off.

    ¡°This is MY pack!¡± Jace spit.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk privately in your office.¡± Lars came out from around the corner and looked at Jace.

    ¡°Fine.¡± He red at Kristen as he walked passed her.

    ¡°Come on.¡± I said and put my hand on her lower back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± She pulled away from me and red. People didn¡¯t know if they shouldugh or be concerned but I wasn¡¯t too worried about it. I was just happy she was working through these emotions and not pushing it down.

    I put the luggage in the back as Colt said goodbye to his family. Kristen got in the back, ignoring Penny¡¯s smile at

    her. ¡°Bye bye my loves.¡± I said as | tickled Adalynn. She was sitting directly beside Kristen. She giggled before yawning loudly.

    ¡°I''love you.¡± I whispered to Kristen.

    ¡°Yeah. Get out.¡± She put her hand on my face and pushed me out of the SUV before mming the door shut.

    They drove off and I just stood there was watched as my family drove away.

    Right as they were about to be outside of the mind-link range, I got the faintest ¡®love you too¡¯ from Kristen.

    Only then did I go back inside.

 Chapter 0591

    Chapter 0591 As I''made my way up to Jace¡¯s office, my phone started ringing. The urge to ignore it was pretty high but in the off chance it was Kristen calling, I decided to go ahead and answer it.

    ¡°Alpha Alec.¡± My hand was on the door knob when I heard who it was. ¡°It¡¯s me. Can we talk?¡± I''was so surprise that my body froze for a second. ¡°How did you get my number?¡± ¡°Colt gave it to me in case I needed it. I felt like I needed to tell you first.¡± Gunther''s voice was quiet like he was whispering quietly.

    Looking around, I didn¡¯t see anyone so

    I took a few more steps down the hall to put more distance between us. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡° ¡°T''have some old buddies in Anthony¡¯s pack. You guys pissed him off big time.

    His beta died and now he wants blood.

    There was rumors going around that Ann wanted to have a baby with Anthony but he said he would get her one instead. He is gearing up for war.¡± ¡°Is there anyone else on our side?¡± ¡°You guys pissed a lot of them off but they are still on your side since you didn¡¯t kill anyone.¡± There was some voices on the other side before the phone call cut off. I wasn¡¯t sure what kind of trouble he was in but his warning was clear.

    Walking back to Jace¡¯s office, I didn¡¯t

    Chapter 0591 As I made my way up to Jace¡¯s office, my phone started ringing. The urge to ignore it was pretty high but in the off chance it was Kristen calling, I decided to go ahead and answer it.

    ¡°Alpha Alec.¡± My hand was on the door knob when I heard who it was. ¡°It¡¯s me. Can we talk?¡± I''was so surprise that my body froze for a second. ¡°How did you get my number?¡± ¡°Colt gave it to me in case I needed it. I felt like I needed to tell you first.¡± Gunther¡¯s voice was quiet like he was whispering quietly.

    Looking around, I didn¡¯t see anyone so

    oth I took a few more steps down the hall to put more distance between us. ¡°Go ahead.¡± - ¡°Ihave some old buddies in Anthony¡¯s pack. You guys pissed him off big time.

    His beta died and now he wants blood.

    There was rumors going around that Ann wanted to have a baby with Anthony but he said he would get her one instead. He is gearing up for war.¡± ¡°Is there anyone else on our side?¡± ¡°You guys pissed a lot of them off but they are still on your side since you didn¡¯t kill anyone.¡± There was some voices on the other side before the phone call cut off. wasn¡¯t sure what kind of trouble he was in but his warning was clear.

    Walking back to Jace¡¯s office, I didn¡¯t

    feel the need to just knock. It felt appropriate to just open the door and storm inside, mming it shut behind me.

    ¡°Please,e in.¡± Jace said sarcastically. ¡°I''just got the bleeding to stop.¡± ¡°You deserved it.¡± I muttered as I sat on on a couch he had against the wall.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that was going to happen!¡± Jace took the rag off his face and threw it as hard as he could against the wall. He was going to have some nice bruising but it would be gone by tomorrow. I was rather proud of my girl for that.

    ¡°They are pissed off and ready for war.

    Is your pack alerted and ready to defend themselves?¡± I asked ignoring

    his hissy fit.

    ¡°Yes. They are all on high alert and in battle positions.¡±  ¡°My pack is too.¡± Lars was back to pacing. ¡°Emily should be home in a few hours.¡±  ¡°Kristen and Penny too.¡± Colt said as he looked at his watch. That was when I noticed his fingers tapping like Kristen''s does when she is anxious.

    ¡°She was fucking pissed.¡± Lars looked at me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me her.¡± I shrugged. ¡°I would be too.¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t anything else we can do.

    Maddox wants to meet us in two days.¡± Jace started but I stood up and interrupted him.

    ¡°I''am meeting him tomorrow and then I''am going home. We are done being on his time. This is my time, my family and I¡¯m not waiting for him to decide he is ready to meet.¡± ¡°I agree. I want to go home.¡± Colt followed my lead.

    ¡°An attack is imminent on my pack and you want to go home?¡± Jace looked at us like we were crazy.

    ¡°An attack camee to any one of our packs. The fact he only saw Colt and I makes me believe we are the targets. However, I got a call from MY inside guy and he had new information for us.¡± ¡°Oh yeah? What is that?¡± Jace sneered.

    ¡°Fortunately, we didn¡¯t kill anyone so

    we still have some allies on our side.

    However, the real information was that Ann wants a child to raise. Anthony said he was going to get her one. Can anyone guess who''s child he is going to steal for his own personal gain?¡± Everyone was silent as they let that information sink in. ¡°Gunther?¡± Colt finally asked.

    ¡°Yeah. My family is in the real danger.

    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    The point is, now everything is fucked up, we have two choices. Come together and we strike first or wait at one of our four locations to see who gets hit. I rather it be on my terms than his.¡± ¡°Shit.¡± Colt ran his fingers through his hair and took a few steps.

    ¡°Yeah. So you have me the rest of today but tomorrow, I am going home after

    meeting Maddox.¡±  ¡°Fine. I''ll stay and see how this ys out.¡± Lars walked out and mmed the door so hard that the pictures threated to fall off the wall.

    ¡°This did not go like I thought.¡± Jace sighed and sat down.

    ¡°We are going to go shower. We''ll catch up with youter.¡± I said, ignoring his pity part. Colt followed me out but this time, Colt left the door open as we made our way to our room.

    ¡°Shut the door.¡± I said as Colt followed me into my room.

    ¡°What else did Gunther say?¡± Going to my clothes that Kristen threw on the ground, I pulled out a pair of sweats, t-shirt and underwear. ¡°We

    royally pissed them off but since the only one to die was the beta, we still have some allies. If we go to war, we will have to see who wants to switch lines and for now, we might get some information out of a few of them.¡± ¡°Ann really said that about a child? She wants Kristen¡¯s baby?¡±  ¡°Gunther said he heard a rumor. Not sure if it was true or how true it really was but my guess is yes. If Ann wanted a baby, who do you think she is going to take it from?¡±  ¡°We basically fucked ourselves over.¡± Colt punched the wall a few times.

    ¡°I know. Now I am suppose to be in two ces at once. Do I leave my allies stranded to protect my family or stay here and leave Kristen to defend herself?¡± &?

    ¡°I''would say you are suppose to put family aside and do what is best for the pack. Kristen knows the obligations but that is also my sister.¡±  ¡°I know. Which is why after tomorrow, I am going home. Hopefully, my home is still standing when I get there.¡±

 Chapter 0592

    Chapter 0592  Kristen POV  By the time we made it home, I was exhausted. The car ride with four babies was absolutely ridiculous. As soon as one stopped crying, the next one would start. Both boys peed on me like three times each and the girls kept pulling my hair. Penny kept apologizing but it wasn¡¯t her fault and I was just mad.

    ¡°Jasper? What are you doing here?¡± 1 asked as I stepped out of the SUV.

    ¡°Alec called and asked for me to meet you here and just hang out.¡± He shrugged and started helping with the bags.

    ¡°Bullshit. He wanted you to watch over

    me.¡± I called him out. It felt nice to stretch my legs but damn if my wound wasn¡¯t still sore.

    ¡°No you. More like Adalynn. Did he not tell you?¡±  The conversation I had with Alec shed before my eyes. He had just stepped out of the shower and was going toy down for awhile to sleep but he promised he would be home tomorrow. It would bete but he would be home. That was right after he told me about what Gunther said and Ann wanting my child.

    ¡°Yeah. He told me.¡±  By the time I made it inside, Jasper had all of my stuff put into my bedroom and Adalynn was in her high chair, ready for some supper. The smell of Tortellini pasta hit me full in the face.

    ¡°Hungry?¡±  ¡°I am but why are you cooking for me and where is Emmy?¡±  ¡°Alec did warn me that you would be in a good mood.¡± Jasper whispered.

    Ignoring him, I got myself a te.

    ¡°She is handling a few things but she will be here tomorrow to keep youpany until Alec gets here.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we suppose to get another snow storm tonight?¡±  ¡°yeah but I don¡¯t think it will be very much.¡± Jasper said as he sat down to feed Adalynn.

    I got up on the stool and started eating.

    ¡°How long are you hanging out?¡± ¡°For awhile.¡±

    We sat in silence other than Adalynn¡¯sughter until she was finally done eating. While Jasper cleaned up, took Adalynn to get a bath and get ready for bed. Jasper walked in as I was rocking her while reading a book.

    ¡°I am going to head out for the night.

    Let me know if you need anything.

    There are warriors around the house.¡± ¡°Okay, drive safe.¡± I whispered.

    Jasper nodded and smiled at me before walking out. After I heard the door shut I immediately felt alone. Adalynn¡¯s eyes started to fall. Laying her in her crib, it was time for me to get some hot tea and sit by my big windows and watch the snow fall.

    Watching the water heat up reminded me of the phrase about watching grass

    grow. All in all, my leg was feeling much better, just really sore but even that was going away. My wolf was working double time because she felt like something was brewing and she needed our human form to be in the best shape. I almost forced Jasper to spare with me but I was enjoying the night time routine with Adalynn.

    Finally, the water was done boiling, making the tea kettle scream in protest. There wasn''t much worry that it would wake Adalynn up but I was still quick to remove it and pour some water in my cup. After adding the tea bag, I went to my favorite chair.

    It was so peaceful watching the snow umte on the ground. Sipping on my tea, I just sat there for who knows how long until I started to get sleepy.

    As [ walked in my pitch ck house to

    the kitchen, I saw a shadow run past the window.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Jasper did tell me that our warriors were stationed around the house but they wouldn¡¯t be moving that fast.

    Everything in me was on high alertasl set my cup in the sink. Another movement to the left, forced me to whip my head around but I missed the wolf.

    ¡°Jasper! Who is guarding my house? There is movement outside!¡± As soon as the mind-link went through, the power shut off in my house. ¡°Fuck!¡± yelled as I ran to Adalynn¡¯s room. As gently and quickly as I could, I scooped her up and ran back to my chair to grab my phone.

    ¡°GET TO THE SAFE ROOM!¡± Jasper yelled in the mind-link right as

    something stepped in front of the window. A big ck wolf was standing there, snarling at me.

    ¡°1 don¡¯t think I have time.¡± I whispered back. We stared for a moment, staring at each other before my front door blew open. On instinct, I turned and ran as fast as I could down to the basement.

    ¡°0h, no you don¡¯t!¡± I heard behind me.

    He was a few steps behind me but he didn¡¯t know theyout. I knew there was a rug and if you turned full speed, it would send you flying. Grabbing the wall, I turned it like I have practiced multiple times. Making it around the corner just as he went flying into the wall. The panic room was Open enough that I was able to just get inside the

    door andy her on the couch before two strong arms wrapped around my waist.

    ¡°NO!¡± Trying to hold into the wall, I could hear more movement and I knew I was toote. Without even thinking, I grabbed the door handle and allowed him to pull the door shut as he pulled me away from the door. I heard it m shut and lock as I hit the ground.

    ?stupid bitch!¡± SLAP! He backhanded me across the face.

    ¡°What is going on here?¡± Anthony¡¯s voice made my stomach crawl in disgust.

    ?She locked the baby in the panic room.¡± The warrior stood up and backed away from me.

    ¡°Unlock it.¡±

    Looking up at him, my wolf came to the surface. ¡°You can kill me and everyone in this pack before I let you touch a hair on my daughter¡¯s head.¡±

 Chapter 0593

    Chapter 0593 ¡°We don¡¯t have time to wait. We need to get that baby and get out.¡± Anthony snapped his fingers.

    ¡°What about the baby?¡± His warrior asked.

    ¡°We will move to n B.¡± Anthony sighed and looked around. ¡°Grab her.¡± Anthony turned around and started walking out of the room. As two warriors moved in, Sierra wasn¡¯t having it. She extended her ws. As one of them grabbed my arm, she shed him acrossed his neck. With her other hand, she shoved her hand into his chest, Anthony turned around as she pulled out his heart.

    Anthony¡¯s face was both amused and annoyed. ¡°Jasper! I need help!¡± 1 mind-linked him as Anthony took a step towards me.

    ¡°You bitch.¡± His eyes werepletely ck but Sierra wasn¡¯t having it. She wasn¡¯t going down without out a fight.

    ¡°I¡¯ming! We are being attacked everywhere!¡± Anthony started swinging and I was on defense. ¡°If I get taken, Adalynn is in the safe room. Make sure she is safe.¡± Sierra delivered a solid punch to his nose but Anthony barely flinched.

    Three warriors walked in right as she was about to kick him in the balls.

    ¡°Stay strong! I''ming!¡± Jasper said in the mind-link as they circled me,

    ¡°Either walk out with me or I will knock your ass out and then you will leave with me.¡± Anthony said as he spit out a wad of blood.

    After quickly weighting my options, I decided being awake was going to be in my best interest. ¡°Fine.¡± €? One warrior grabbed a fist full of my hair and pulled my head back as I walked passed him. Without missing a beat, I turned and punched him hard in the stomach.

    ¡°Feisty... I like that.¡± Another one grabbed my arm and ripped me forward.

    ¡°Get OFF of me!¡± Ripping my arm free, his ws shed open my arm. Blood started dripping down to my fingertips.

    Anthony grabbed my neck and squeezed, making me look him in the eyes. ¡°I suggest you walk quietly before I return the favor and slice your neck.¡± ¡°And lose your bargaining tool? What would Ann say to that?¡± I said through clenched teeth. In truth, I was trying to buy as much time as possible.

    ¡°Ann has ns for you.¡± Anthony smirked as he knew I had him that. I hadn''t realized my feet where off the ground until he dropped me. My knees buckled, making me fall on my ass.

    Before I could even focus, I was ripped up on my feet. Air was still trying to fill my lungs as I was pulled up the stairs.

    ¡°Jasper?¡± | pleaded as we hit the main level, Two warriors walked in with Vivian

    between them. ¡°Oh, good. The baby is in the panic room. Get her.¡± Anthony stopped walked and looked at Vivian.

    ¡°Yes. Of course.¡± Vivian gave me a dirty smile as she walked past me.

    Utter andplete betrayal spread through me as I watched Vivian skip down stairs. ¡°Jasper, Vivian is a spy.

    She is working with Anthony.¡± ¡°This is where I have to make sure you don¡¯t fuck up any more of my ns.¡± Anthony said to me. As soon as I looked up at him, a white cloth wrapped around my face. Cloroform prated my nose even without breathing. I was coherent enough to see Vivian walk upstairs with my daughter before ckness took over.

    Alec POVN?velDrama.Org owns this.

    Three times. Three times I have tried to call Kristen and didn¡¯t get an answer.

    Tossing my phone on the bed, it was all I could do but pace. She has never been this mad that she has ignored me. It just felt wrong. Me being here. Sending Kristen away. Maybe keeping mates together will make them stronger.

    Right now, I felt weak.

    RING!¡± RING!¡± ¡°About fucking time.¡± I muttered to myself. Practically lunging for the phone, I saw it was Jasper calling.

    ¡°He-" Jasper cut me off. ¡°We got attacked.

    Anthony was here and got Kristen and Adalynn. Vivian was a spy! It was Vivian.¡± Jasper coughed a few time and spit before continuing, My heart sank as my throat choked up.

    ¡°We have prisoners but Anthony took a helicopter. You need to get to / Anthony''s pack and hide there. Wait for the helicopter tond and then attack. I don¡¯t know that is where they are headed but you have to get them back. I couldn¡¯t make it in time.¡±  My head swam as I tried to process it.

    Kristen was kidnapped and so was Adalynn. My entire world was in the hands of Anthony. I couldn¡¯t respond to Jasper. I didn¡¯t even hang up before I released the most dangerous growl I have ever embodied before throwing my phone against the wall.

    Not bothering to even turn the door handle, I just kicked the door open.

    Wood went flying in every direction as what was left of the door mmed against the wall in the hallway. Not waiting for a respond, my footnded

    on Colt¡¯s door, making the door splinter. His back was towards me, making him immediately get into the attack position. &? ¡°Anthony attacked my pack already.

    He has Kristen and Adalynn.¡± Colt stood up and registered what I said as Jace and Lars came out of their rooms.

    ¡°What the fuck, Alec?¡± Jace asked, looking around.

    I had him pinned against the wall with my forearm against his throat.

    ¡°Anthony attacked my pack. Kristen and Adalynn have been kidnapped. My fucking daughter has been KIDNAPPED!¡± I yelled in his face. I watched as Jace¡¯s eyes gotrge as saucers as heprehended what | just said.

    ¡°What do you need?¡± Jace asked.

    ¡°Get your warriors ready. We are going to beat the fucking helicopter back and we are going to get my mate and my daughter back.¡± Pushing him back, I took a few steps back. ¡°Give me your phone.¡±  Jace handed me my phone before him and Lars took off. ¡°Who are you calling?¡± Colt¡¯s wolf asked. I had to double take as I shift through him contacts. Finallynding on Maddox, I hit send.

 Chapter 0594

    Chapter 0594 ¡°I told you I would talk to you in two days. Wh-" ¡°Anthony attacked my pack and kidnapped Kristen and my fucking daughter!¡± I screamed in the phone.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°Already?¡± There was papers shifting around. ¡°I assumed he would wait at least a few days before he attacked.¡± ¡°What do you fucking mean, already? You knew this would put a target on our back. On my fucking back?¡± ¡°Give me one hour and then we will head that way. Figure out a n and Pll''help you get them back.¡± Click! |

    Frustration got to better of me as used every ounce of muscle I had and threw the phone against the wall. | Instead of shattering, the phone embedded in the wall.

    ¡°We will get them back.¡± Colt said as he picked up his phone. I knew who he was calling and I didn¡¯t want to hear it.

    Walking out, I made my way down to Jace¡¯s office.

    Men were running around but everyone took a wide birth around me.

    Jace should be happy that his door was fucking opened and no one was sitting at his desk when I walked in. Sitting down, I picked up his phone and dialed Jasper¡¯s number, ¡°Beta Jasper.¡± He answered after the third ring. He sounded worn out and tired.

    ¡°Report.¡± ¡°Oh. There was two teams. First one { came in and caused more chaos than anything. Almost immediately, I got a mind-link from Kristen saying she was under attack. The warriors that were guarding her house were executed by a long range sniper. They were in the house before she even knew it. By the looks of things and what she told me, she managed to get Adalynn in the panic room before she was caught. She killed two warriors before they overpowered her. Vivian was brought in and Kristen told me she was... is the spy. Vivian was the one that got into the panic room and got Adalynn. There was chloroform in your livingroom.

    I¡¯m assuming that is how they got Kristen to stop fighting, 1 already have warriors from our pack and Colt¡¯s pack

    headed your way by helicopter and by car. They are moving as quickly as possible but I''m not sure when they will get there.¡± ¡°Casualties?¡± ¡°Eight.¡± Closing my eyes, I just firmly gripped the phone as I tapped it against my forehead. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Alec?¡± Jasper said after a moment.

    ¡°What?¡± ¡°Kill him. Kill him and bring Kristen and Adalynn back. I wish I was going to be there with you when you do it. You are my best friend and... we need this, We need them dead.¡± | Icould hear how much sorrow and pain

    that was going through Jasper. He has  grown to think of Kristen as his sister.

    They have a weird bond but it was one  that really made me happy to see her fortable with my pack.

    ¡°Alec, there is a helicopter  approaching.¡± My eyes looked up and  locked with Lars.

    ¡°It¡¯s my men.¡± He nodded before turning to leave. At thest second, he stopped and pulled himself back into eye sight. ¡°We are leaving in five minutes.¡±  ¡°I gotta go.¡± I''told Jasper before hanging the phone up. It was hard to focus but I managed to pull myself up and get to my room. Putting on the same clothes as before, it was easy to get ready in just a few minutes. The bag was still packed so | somehow

    made it down stairs just in time.

    Jace was on the phone in front of all his men. He looked up at me before he sighed and hung up. ¡°Maddox said their helicopter had alreadynded. No word if Kristen and Adalynn were on Fra ¡°Well if Maddox said it then it must be true.¡± I said extremely sarcastically before tossing my bag down against the wall.

    ¡°We are still going to attack.¡± Jace kept going, ignoring myment. ¡°We are going to do things a little different though.¡± ¡°What''s the n?¡± Kristen''s POV ~My stomach rolled as I starteding around, Before I could even focus on

    anything, I had to leave off to the side and emptied everything that was left inside me. My head was pounding and what I could see was spinning around in circles.

    ¡°Wakey, wakey!¡± Ann¡¯s voice shrieked.

    SLAP! My head snapped to the side so fast that my neck cracked half a dozen times. The bitter taste of blood filled my mouth, making it fun to spit back out at her.

    ¡°You think you won?¡± I said as I tried to focus as hard as I could. The more that came into focus, the faster my heart raced. I was in an old house, my arms and legs were chained down and I had to fight off the deja vu that rattled my bones. The windows were covered with pieces of wood, the dust was

    inches thick and the smell of mildew hung in the air. However, it was the containers of gasoline that really caused me concern.

    ¡°I know I have. You see, we have the perfect n. After we finish you off, we are going to take this sweet girl and raise her as our own.¡± My eyesnded on Adalynn. She was sleeping in Ann¡¯s arms. ¡°Alec will never rest until she is found.¡± ¡°He will be searching for quite some time. You see, this abandoned house is not anywhere close to my pack. They will attack my pack and take it over, We knew from the start that I wouldn¡¯t win a war against Colt and Alec. After Rip died, you were too big, However, my hatred of Colt and Ann¡¯s hatred of you has worked out well for us. We

    emptied all of our bank ounts and are abandoning the pack.¡± Anthony walked closer to me.

    ¡°Maybe somewhere warmer. Like the ocean.¡± Ann seemed to be in a deep thought as Anthony punched me hard in the nose.

 Chapter 0595

    Chapter 0595 ¡°What is your goal?¡± My face was tingly. Once he stopped hitting me, my wolf just wanted to buy time. Alec wouldn¡¯t rest until we are found and Anthony was talking.

    By this time, Adalynn started waking up. The time between when she wakes up and demands food is very limited.

    Part of me found this funny but I still didn¡¯t want that bitch touching my daughter.

    ¡°Knowing that you are dead and all the responsibilities are gone will make me sleep good at night. Colt and Alec will be searching for years and never find your body or find Adalynn. Oh, actually, her name is now Amanda.

    Amanda, Ann and Anthony. Has a nice

    ring to it, huh?¡± Adalynn was fully awake now and looking right at me. Tears were streaming down her face as she held her arms out to me. ¡°Momma.¡± She cried. It was her first word and it was momma. My heart broke into a million pieces as I wanted to hold my baby.

    ¡°I¡¯m your momma now.¡± Ann said.

    Iwas so focused on Ann that I didn¡¯t realize Anthony walked behind me. ¡°I read and listened to what Darin did to you.¡± He whispered in my ear.

    Ice cold fear ran down my body before I started shaking. His hands wrapped around my neck and moved slightly under my shirt. ¡°Excuse me. I don¡¯t think so!¡± Ann sneered. & ¡°Aw,e on baby. It will be fun!¡±

    ¡°If you touch that filth, I will leave.¡± Ann looked daggers at Anthony. Never J in my life did I think I would be happy to have Ann on my side but here we are.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Anthony sighed. Before I knew it, he grabbed my shoulders and ripped them out of their sockets. ¡°That should do it. Now, to add something new.¡± The pain was a making me go back to the abandoned building and I wasn¡¯t sure where I was for a moment. Darin¡¯sughter filtered in with Anthony¡¯s but it was Adalynn that brought me back.

    Her cries forced my wolf to knock out the bad feelings and get back to reality.

    ¡°Even if I die here today, you will be dead very soon.¡± | threatened.

    Anthony had grabbed the gasoline

    containers and was sshing it on the walls and the floor. ¡°Ann, why don¡¯t you wait outside.¡± Anthony said as he tossed one empty container on the floor before grabbing another one.

    ¡°Okay. I think she is hungry so I can get her a snack while we are outside.¡± Ann grabbed Adalynn¡¯s hand and forced her to wave at me. ¡°Say goodbye!¡± ¡°See you in hell.¡± It was more of a promise than anything but Ann didn¡¯t take me seriously. Instead, she smirked before walking up to me.

    Pulling her hand back, she pped me across the face. ¡°Just for old time¡¯s sake.¡± Laughing, she turned and walked outside, ¡°She really is something, isn¡¯t she?¡± Anthony looked at Ann with a

    sickening love struck look on his face.

    ¡°Yeah, a piece of trash.¡± I said as I spit some more blood out.

    ¡°You are about to die and all you can say is some sarcastic remark?¡± Anthony finished emptying the second container.

    ¡°It¡¯s a gift really.¡± Anthony grabbed thest container and moved to the other rooms. The chains were tightly around my wrist and since my shoulders were out of ce, I wasn¡¯t able to move them at all.

    I was going to be burning here shorty and there wasn¡¯t much | could do about it.

    My wolf was trying to heal me as quickly as she could but even she

    couldn¡¯t put my shoulders back into ce. The chair was nailed down to the floor, making it impossible to move it.

    The only thing I could see out the window was Ann getting into the car with a very upset Adalynn.

    ¡°This is where our fun timees to an end.¡± Anthony knelt down in front of me. His hands were on my thighs, more intimately than I would have liked. ¡°I had other ns but ¡¯''m a flexible guy. I just wanted to make sure you knew exactly what was going to | happen when you die.¡± He got up and moved so he was straddling myp.

    ¡°Have your fun now because it won¡¯t besting long.¡± | barely got the words out when he grabbed a fist full of my hair and ripped my head back.

    ¡°So feisty.¡± His eyes swam with pleasure. ¡°I would have liked to fuck that spirit out of you. You should be thankful that I¡¯m on a tight time line.¡± He lips pressed against mine firmly.

    His hand forced my head to stay in ce as his tongue raided my mouth.

    His fingers pushed my cheeks on top of my teeth so I couldn¡¯t bite his tongue.

    Thankfully, he let me go and got up.

    Tears threatened to fall but I was going to stay strong. My wolf was not about to let me fall apart. No, I was too strong for that. It was in that moment that I realized just how weak I was after Darin. How I kept my emotions so far down that I wasn¡¯t able to handle what happened to me. In this very moment, | was able to truly look Anthony in the eyes and know that this wasn¡¯t going

    to break me.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    ¡°Fuck. You.¡± I spat.

    ¡°I would if I could but unfortunately, I can¡¯t grant you that wish. You will just have to die a horny girl.¡± Anthonyughed before lighting the match.

    ¡°I might die tonight but you will never be more wanted than you are now. Alec wille for you. Colt will not rest until Adalynn is back. You think you have won? You haven¡¯t won anything.

    | Every morning, you will look out the windows, hoping you don¡¯t see Alec and Colt. You will jump at every sound, every squeak of the floor board and at every shadow. I will be haunting your every move. Mark my words, that smile will be gone very soon.¡± Anthony listened to me before he just turned and walked out the building, |

    watched him walk towards his vehicle and toss the match on the ground.

 Chapter 0596

    Chapter 0596 It was slow motion but so fast that I couldn¡¯t form a single word in my mind. Between the time he dropped the match and the time the entire room was on fire was longer than you think.

    My eyes followed the fire as it traveled around the room but it was still so fast that a huge gust of hot air blew my hair all over. ck smoke circled around me, filling my lungs and making it hard to see.

    Between the spikes of fire, I watched as Anthony smiled before getting into the vehicle and driving off. The further my daughter got from me, the more angry Sierra got. Forcing me in the back, she was taking control. Blisters had started for form on my skin but she barely even noticed.

    NE VV, She was too big to transform in this room, so instead, she just used her power to try and get the chair to move.

    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    The sheer force of her using my legs to rock the chair was working on each nail but also pushing down on my wrist. The more she pushed and pulled, the more my wrist was giving out.

    My lungs were so choked up on smoke that it was even hard for Sierra to keep going at that pace. After a second of collecting herself, she gave it onest push. At the same time the nails gave out, so did my wrist. The chain snapped my wrist. Falling on the ground, my body was in so much pain.

    Each shoulder was out, my wrist was broken, ribs and nose were broken but I was alive. The fire was so thick that I was having a hard time even keeping my eyes open but I''had to get out. I

    couldn¡¯t stay here. I couldn¡¯t die here.

    ¡°Get up!¡± Hands grabbed my arms and ripped me to my feet.

    ¡°AHH!¡± I screamed in pain. I couldn¡¯t see who it was but they didn¡¯t give me a second to figure it out. Their hand gripped my left arm and snapped my shoulder in ce before slinging it around their shoulder. Wrapping his arm around my waist, they forced me to move.

    I couldn¡¯t see, couldn¡¯t breath and all I knew was the fire that whipped at my body. The next thing I knew wasying on the grass. ¡°Shit.¡± Whoever my savor was muttered.

    The fresh air burned as it reced the smoke, making me cough so violently _ that I thought a lung was going to

    My wolf was so pissed that she was working double time to get everything back into ce. ¡°Breathe!¡± I heard a man¡¯s voice pull at my face. His hands wrapped around my cheeks as if he was examining every inch of me. However, there wasn¡¯t any tingles.

    The pain that was nketed my body was unlike anything else I felt. Forcing my eyes open, I watched as my savor cut my clothes and pulled the fabric off my melted flesh. Pieces of tissue were stuck to the fabric, exposing raw muscle underneath it.

    ¡°Drink this.¡± A water bottle was being pushing into my face, making me look at the man that saved me.

    ¡°H-how?¡± My voice was raspy as I tried to speak. Taking the water, Gunther kept going on removing my clothes carefully.

    ¡°I know this hurts but I have to remove this before the fabric grows back into your body. This won''t take long for your wolf to heal so I have to move quickly.¡± He said as he ignored my question.

    Looking up, The house was fully engulfed and part of the wall had fallen in on itself. Gunther saved my life.

    ¡°Where are we?¡± ¡°Just an old abandoned house that Anthony used as a safe house.¡± Gunther seemed annoyed that I was even asking questions.

    ¡°Does Alec know where I am?¡± I asked _ as Gunther started working on my

    shirt.

    ¡°No. Shit is hitting the fan so I took a hunch and it paid off.¡± Gunther sat back and looked at me. ¡°I need you to lean forward.¡±  As gently as I could, I sat forward. ¡°Is my back okay?¡±  ¡°Actually, yes. You cany back down on your back. I need to get the rest of your shirt off. I''m sorry but I have to touch you to do that.¡±  My eyes traveled down. Realizing that my shirt had melted into my chest and on my breast was not something I was looking forward to but he was right.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± I said as I allowed him to help mey down. It actually felt better on my ribs anyway.

    Sierra had refocused her energy on my

    legs so they weren''t hurting as much as they did. ¡°Alpha Alec is attacking Anthony¡¯s pack right now.¡± His hands pushed my breast to the side so he could peel off some of my shirt that was stuck between my breast. It almost felt like if he distracted himself, he wouldn¡¯t be so ufortable. His hands were shaking but I couldn¡¯t decide if it was nerves or if he was afraid I was going to kill him.

    ¡°Anthony is headed to a beach. He is abandoning his pack and they are taking Adalynn to raise her as their own.¡± Gunther stopped working and froze.

    His hand was cupping my breast but his attention was now on me. ¡°He said that?¡± ¡°Yeah. He told me he was leaving

    behind the responsibilities and going to rx on a beach.¡± I had to cough a few times but my lungs were feeling better. Sierra¡¯s energy level was getting low but she powered on.

    ¡°If he abandoned his pack....¡± Gunther was working something out in his own mind.

    ¡°Gunther?¡± He seemed to not hear me.

    ¡°GUNTHER!¡± I yelled. It was painful and sent me into another coughing fit.

    ¡°What?¡± His eyes snapped down to mine.

    ¡°Can you ponder what that means when your hand isn¡¯t holding my boob and you are done cleaning my wounds?¡±

 Chapter 0597

    Chapter 0597  Alec POV  ¡°Where the fuck is Maddox?¡± We were headed towards Anthony¡¯s pack.

    Literally everyone single warrior Jace had and the ones that Jasper sent me, were all headed towards Anthony.

    ¡°He isn¡¯t answering.¡± Jace was angry.

    This became a shit show really fast.

    ¡°Stop the cars!¡± I demanded. We were a few miles from Anthony¡¯s pack and I was going to be walking up to them, looking them in the eye and killing anyone who stands between me and my mate and daughter.

    ¡°Everyone out! We are moving on foot!¡± Larsmanded. There wasn''t any use in being quiet. This was war

    and we had them outnumbered. Colt and I didn¡¯t wait for everyone to get out and get ready. I didn¡¯t give a shit if they needed to pee or grab their guns.

    My men were on the same page. Not a single person dared to take their time or mutter a single word. They fell behind me as we lead the way.

    Jace and Lars were excellent alphas but they didn¡¯t have as much invested in this as we did. I could hear them scrambling behind us as they fell into step but neither one of them walked up beside us. This was our show and our fight.

    The closer we got, the more my warning bells were going off. Usually, we would spot cameras or some random warriors that were on the lookout for this kind of attack but there wasn¡¯t any. The surveince system

    seemed to be turned off. There wasn¡¯t any birds chirping, no squirrels were running around. It was quiet.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    As we approached their territory, the boarder patrol was gone. The gate was wide open and not a single person stood there. Raising my fist, signally everyone to halt. In the distance, I saw a single person walking towards us.

    ¡°Hold.¡± I said, firmly. As much as I wanted to tten the entire pack, I wasn¡¯t sure who this person was that was walking towards me. The power that I got from him was of a gamma, someone I could easily overpower.

    His small stature was surprising but I knew looks were deceiving. Each arm was extremely defined but the purpose of a gamma was to protect the luna and

    blending into a crowd was part of that.

    He wasn¡¯t walking aggressively. His hands were swinging around his side but his palms were facing up as if he was saying he wasn¡¯t a threat. ¡°Alpha Alec?¡± He asked finally as he came to the entrance of his territory.

    Taking a step forward, I looked directly into his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s me.¡±  He took a minute to look behind him before he turned back to me. ¡°I know why you are here and I can assure you, we are not the enemy.¡±  ¡°Your alpha kidnapped my luna and my daughter.¡± I started taking a few steps towards him.

    ¡°For my alpha¡¯s sins I will surely pay but please just listen!¡± He pleaded as 1

    came up to him. Wrapping my hand around his neck, his feet left the grass.

    ¡°NO!¡± I heard a women scream in the distance. Looking behind him, I saw her fall to her knees in agony.

    The guy tried to look behind him but I kept him facing forward. ¡°Please! Just listen to me before you kill me!¡± He struggled to get the words out.

    Putting him back on his feet, it took everything in me to not just snap his neck. ¡°Better make it good.¡±  ¡°Alpha Anthony left us.¡± He coughed as he tried to talk.

    ¡°Left you?¡± Colt asked as he stepped forward.

    ¡°Yes. He denounced his ties. Alp- Anthony abandoned us. Two

    helicopters left for something and only one returned. The warriors that went said he kidnapped your luna and daughter. However, he took them on a different helicopter somewhere else.

    The n was to bring them back here and force you to sit down to discuss a peace treaty. He knew you were bigger and we didn¡¯t stand a chance if it came to a war but when he didn¡¯te back, I knew. It was only a few minutes ago that he denounced his ties to this pack.¡±  I was shocked. He yed his own pack.

    He lied to his warriors about what was going to happen. ¡°Where is my luna and daughter?¡± I asked, half way not caring about their alpha problem.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know sir. However, we do not want to fight. We know we will lose and we want to preserve our lives if

    possible. I am out here, hoping you would consider sparing us. The entire pack, women and children included are in therge gym. We have no weapon and we ask that you grant us pardon.

    You can have free rein over the pack house and over Anthony¡¯s office. The pack is lost and unsure what to do. We need an alpha but we don¡¯t want to die for the sins of Anthony. We surrender to you and are willing to listen to your direction in exchange for our lives.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know where he took Kristen?¡±  ¡°I don¡¯t but like I said, you can go to his office and look at it.¡±  ¡°What is your name?¡± Colt asked. He sounded just as confused as we were.

    ¡°Oliver.¡±  Grabbing his arm, I pulled him with  me. ¡°If you are lying, you will be the first to die.¡± I growled as we marched our way inside.

    ¡°Understood.¡± He said with more confidence that I expected.

    ¡°Where is the gym?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°To the left.¡±  The woman stood up. Tears ran down her face. It was clear she wanted to run to him but he must have been telling her to stop because she backed up and let us pass without issue.

    The pack was a ghost town. Nota single soul was walking around. No one was in windows looking at us. The packhouse was visible on the right. I had to double look but there was a pile

    of guns, ammo and who knows what  else in front of the steps. Almost like  they deposited everything in attempt to not get killed.

 Chapter 0598

    Chapter 0598 ¡°Right there.¡± Oliver pointed to a ratherrge building that was shaped in a big circle. The dome had a clear ss top but it was how every single door was opened wide. The closer we got, the more I could see people huddled together in the center of the floor. Their warriors were standing guard but as promised, no weapons.

    Only their soft cries and whimpers were being heard as we walked inside.

    The men all straightened their backs but bowed in respect. ¡°We mean no harm.¡± One man who was brave enough said to me.

    Women wereying on top of their children as if to shield them from me.

    ¡°None of us wanted Ann to begin with and none of what he did was a reflection on how we felt.¡± Oliver whispered as I looked at Colt.

    We shared a look before looking back at the people before us. ¡°Jace?¡± I looked around for him.

    ¡°Yeah?¡±  ¡°We are going to look at Anthony¡¯s office. Stay here and guard everyone.

    Wait for my instruction.¡±  ¡°Okay.¡± He didn¡¯t dare argue with me as I took Oliver and headed towards the packhouse.

    ¡°Time is running out if he took Kristen to a different location.¡± Colt muttered.

    ¡°She is still alive.¡± I said with full

    confidence.

    ¡°Better be.¡± Colt¡¯s wolf said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have any idea where they might be?¡± Jerking Oliver up the steps of the packhouse, he lead us towards the office.

    ¡°I don¡¯t. I swear. I will pledge my allegiance to you right now if you want to prove my innocense. We didn¡¯t know what he was nning.¡±  Oliver showed up the door but it was locked. Handing Oliver to Colt, I took a few steps back before using all my strength to kick the door down. It was probably a little much but it was more to get some frustration out.

    His office looked to be ransacked.

    Papers were on the floor, folders were opened but my eyesnded on the

    shredder that was full. ¡°Did someone else look in here before we got here?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°No. This was honestly how his office looked all the time.¡± Colt put Oliver against the wall. To Oliver¡¯s credit, he stood straight with his hands folded in front of him. He didn¡¯t move or even look at the door.

    ¡°This is just trash. Brochures on a beaches?¡± Colt tossed them to the side and kept going. ¡°Here is folders on each of our packs.¡±  That caught my attention. ¡°Anything interesting?¡± I mean, we all had them so it wasn¡¯t very unusual.

    ¡°Yeah. This is a had written schedule.¡± Colt handed me a piece of paper.

    ¡°That¡¯s Vivian''s handwriting.¡±

    ¡°Where is Vivian?¡± Colt looked at  Oliver. } ¡°Oh, um...¡± Oliver looked panic for a second. ¡°I think she was with Anthony in that helicopter. I know for a fact she didn¡¯te back with the one. I even asked the pilot where they all were and he didn¡¯t know.¡±  ¡°She had been keeping tabs on you guys since the beginning.¡± Colt pulled out more stuff. It was details about our basic lifestyles. How much she watched Adalynn, when we liked to shower or what foods we ate. There was a written diagram of the floor n.

    ¡°She must have watched us program our fingerprints and put her own in there. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be any possible way for her to get Adalynn out of the panic room.¡± I tried to

    rationalize it.

    ¡°Kristen must not have known because if she thought Adalynn was safe in the room, she wouldn¡¯t have opened it.¡± Colt kept going with my thoughts as if we were one.

    ¡°She would have let everyone die before that door got opened. Anthony must have known that and brought her out of hiding otherwise he would have kept her under wraps. Since she was his only back up n, that probably forced him to move quicker.¡±  Colt looked at me. ¡°His n was to always abandoned the pack. He knew we were stronger and would be able to take him down, even without Jace and Lars¡¯s help. He never stood a chance.¡± ¡°He had been nning this after he

    found Ann in your cells.¡± It all fell into ce and how we fed right into his n.

    ¡°He could be anywhere.¡± Colt closed his eyes.

    Looking at Oliver, he seemed to just be intently listening. ¡°Where would Anthony go? Does he have a vacation property?¡±  ¡°He wouldn''t go there.¡± Colt started pacing. ¡°He wouldn''t go anywhere that he has paper ties to. It would be somewhere that isn¡¯t linked to him at all.¡±  ¡°Ann likes the sun. Maybe somewhere south?¡± Oliver whispered.

    ¡°The mountains provide more coverage.¡± Colt argued.

    ¡°Would it be remote or over popted

    area?¡± I tried to think out loud so they could bounce ideas off me.

    ¡°A popted area would provide a certain level of coverage but it would also open you up to rogue attacks.

    Since he isn¡¯t an alpha anymore, he doesn¡¯t have that extra strength thates with it.¡± Colt kept going.

    Oliver chimed in. ¡°However, he is still a skilling fighter and probably believes he could defeat anyone. His ego is huge.¡± ¡°Where would he take Kristen?¡± I asked, hoping Oliver would have a suggestion there.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. There are abandoned buildings everywhere in the mountains. He could have went to any one of them. He didn¡¯t have a favorite house he used.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any su-" Colt¡¯s phone started to ring. After looking at the caller I.D. His body froze.

    After hitting send, he hit speaker phone. ¡°Gunther?¡±  ¡°Fucking about time someone answered! I¡¯ve been trying to get ahold of Alec for hours!¡±  ¡°In case you haven¡¯t fucking heard, we are a little busy. What do you want?¡± Colt growled back.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I am calling. I had a hunch and it paid off.¡±  ¡°If you don¡¯t start talking, I am going to hang up.¡± Colt pinched the bridge of his nose.

    There was a little shuffling on his side before anyone spoke again, ¡°Colt?¡± The voice that came through the phoneProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    sounded like Kristen if she smoked a pack of cigarettes.

 Chapter 0599

    ¡°Okay. Do you have a n for this?¡± Lars asked, looking around.

    Colt looked at me before answering.

    Other than keeping a chunk for ourselves to vacation on, split thend between you two. Everyone can decide which pack they want to join and we can merge the way we did after we took out Rip. Anyone who disagrees can go to the cells. Get the shit out of the packhouse and burn the bitch.¡± Colt said loudly for anyone and everyone to hear.

    ¡°Are you sure? This is your victory.¡± Jace looked between us.

    ?We can finalize details when we have Kristen and Adalynn back.¡± I''said, not giving a fuck who gets what piece ofnd. Turning around, I walked out of the gym.

    To my surprise, Oliver followed. ¡°I''lle too. I know thend and where we can go.¡± ¡°Fine but if you impede me at all, I will not hesitate to end you.¡± I made sure that threat was fully received and stared him down.

    Oliver took a step back and nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± He said before he went back to following me. ¡°I would like to join your pack.¡± He said with more confidence.

    Chapter 0599 ¡°Kristen?¡± I practically ripped the phone out of Colt¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Alec?¡± There was clearly some relief in her voice. ¡°Is that you?¡± ¡°Yes, love. It''s me. Where are you? Are you okay?¡± ¡°Um...I''m alive. Listen, Anthony took Adalynn. He told me he was going to some beach and he was going to leave behind his responsibilities.¡± ?1 know. We are standing in his office right now.¡± Colt stepped forward. ¡°You said he was going to a beach?¡± ¡°yeah, That is what Ann said.¡± Colt started looking around before

    dropping to the floor. After tossing some papers around, he stood up with a brochure of Florida. ¡°He went to Florida.¡± ¡°What''s in Florida?¡± Oliver asked.

    The room was silent for a moment.

    ¡°That is where dad hid mom¡¯s stuff.¡± Kristen said after a moment.

    That¡¯s when I remembered when we went down there. That beach was special to them. It wasn¡¯t a hugely popr area but it was somewhere I could see Ann wanting to live there as a final fuck you to Kristen and Colt.

    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ?1 know where that is at.¡± I said finally.

    ¡°I¡¯m going with you.¡± Kristen said.

    Gunther whispered something angrily to Kristen and she was whispering

    back.

    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Colt asked, looking rmed at me.

    ¡°GIVE IT BACK!¡± Kristen yelled front a distance.

    ¡°Sir, Luna Kristen is not in any shape to go to the beach. The risk of infection is too high and she needs a hospital.¡± Closing my eyes, I didn¡¯t even think about the condition she was in. The fact she was alive was all I was concerned about. ¡°Tell me what kind of condition she is in.¡± Colt demanded.

    Gunther took a deep breath. ¡°They tried to burn her alive. By the time I got here, the house was inmed and he was driving off. I was going to stop him

    from leaving but I saw Kristen tied to a chair. The whole house was engulfed in mes. However, I got her out-and I''ve been peeling the melted fabric from her skin. You know what happens to your tissue when fabric is burned against it. She is covered from head to toes in blisters.¡± Gunther spit it all out without taking a breath.

    Closing my eyes, I had to rein in my anger from doing something I shouldn¡¯t do. ¡°Give her the phone.¡± My wolf said.

    Gunther didn¡¯t even argue as I heard Kristen bite Gunther¡¯s head off for that. ¡°My wolf is healing me and my legs almost look good. I don¡¯t care what you say, Alec. This is my fight and I am going to finish this once and for all. Ann is mine to kill and these burns aren''t going to stop me from doing

    that.¡± ¡°Not that I want her toe but your wolf will be able to speed up the healing process. She¡¯s right. This fight is ours. We will be the ones to kill them.¡± Colt said, backing me into a corner.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± I didn¡¯t like it but I understood it.

    There was some shuffling before Gunther¡¯s voice came back on. ¡°It would be easier if you just got on the helicopter and followed the smoke in the sky. We are to the north.¡± ?Phat works, then we can head straight to Florida.¡± I head Kristen said.

    ¡°No.¡± Gunther argued. ¡°You need to be treated ordingly. Plus, the

    helicopter needs to be fueled. I know you don¡¯t like this but they aren¡¯t going to hurt Adalynn. You need to let them think they got away with this. Let them get settled in and then you attack. Luna Kristen, you are in very close to not making it to even see your daughter.¡± The fact that Gunther was even arguing this with Kristen really made me worry. ¡°I know this sucks but he is right. We need to make sure Kristen doesn¡¯t die too.¡± Colt said quietly to me.

    I didn¡¯t like it but I knew I wasn¡¯t emotionally able to make this call.

    Turning around, I walked passed Oliver and out of the packhouse. Colt was behind me with Oliver as he rattled off a few things to Gunther before hanging up.

    We practically ran to the gym.

    Everyone was right were we left them.

    ¡°Jace! Lars!¡± I growled loudly. Most of the people had rxed and didn¡¯t realized we came back so when I yelled, there was a few screams in fear.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Jace asked instantly.

    ¡°1,00k who''s here.¡± Lars said as Maddox walked up beside him.

    Seeing a face that I could punch, I didn¡¯t even hesitate. Pulling my arm back, I cold clocked him without him even realizing what was happening.

    Most of the women screamed in fear as Maddox¡¯s body hit the ground.

    ?we found Kristen. We are heading that way now on the helicopter. I need you to handle this.¡± Colt said, quickly.

 Chapter 0600

    Chapter 0600 Kristen POV Gunther hung up the phone and looked down at me. ¡°How did you find me? Don¡¯t get me wrong, I am very thankful but how?¡± Gunther sighed and sat down. ¡°I''had a friend in that pack. He allowed me to hide out there as I tried to gather information and do what Colt wanted me to. I was there when Alec and all of them came in. They did a great job of terrorizing everything. It allowed me to hide in in sight and ease drop on conversations. Ann was the one that suggested you get burned alive so Anthony said he would take you to an abandoned house. It took me awhile to get to you because I was having to go

    from house to house to see which on you were at.¡± ¡°Well, thank you for saving my life.

    ) I¡¯m not sure how much longer I would have survived.¡± ¡°Shit. Your wolf is deadly. She was working on getting you out as it was.¡± Gunther looked up at the sky. The sounds of a distant helicopter was approaching. Standing up, he had to shield his eyes from the sun.

    ?We are under some trees that isn¡¯t going to allow them tond. We need to move to a clearing that is about a hundred yards out.¡± Gunther said.

    Following his gaze, I watched as the helicopter circled us and then moved to :as ¡°wonderful.¡± the East tond. ¡°Wondertul.

    ¡°Keep that feisty spirit. vou will need it

    to heal.¡± Gunther lifted a corner of his mouth up as he knelt down to pick me up.

    ¡°Is it really that bad?¡± I asked as through gritted teeth.

    Gunther nced down at me. I was pretty exposed so he was trying to avoid eye contact with me. Even him holding me, he tried to keep me at arms length. ¡°Yes.¡± Was all he said.

    Looking behind him, I watched as the fire started sizzling out. Only a small me was left but everything was still pulsating red. ¡°KRISTEN!¡± Alec voice boomed acrossed the forest before I heard his footsteps.

    ¡°He¡¯s not going to kill me for holding you, is he?¡± Gunther asked, quickly and quietly.

    ¡°No.¡± I''had to hide myugh as Alec and Colt came into view.

    ¡°Kristen!¡± Alec¡¯s eyes widen as he took on my appearance.

    ¡°Is it really that bad?¡± I asked as I reached for him.

    Alec gently took me from Gunther but didn¡¯t try to kiss me. ¡°It¡¯s bad. You need to get to a hospital.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Colt held out his hand to Gunther.

    ¡°It was the right thing to do.¡± Guther looked rather ufortable.

    ?you could have let her die. You have my trust.¡± Colt vowed. Gunther looked shocked. His mouth opened and closed a few times before he came around to say anything.

    ¡°Twon¡¯t break it.¡± Alec looked at him. ¡°Thank you.¡± He said, sincerely. ¡°Do you want a ride?¡± ¡°No. I am going to stay and make sure the fire gets put out. Don¡¯t want to start a forest fire.¡± Gunther took a few steps back.

    ¡°I¡¯11 send some men out here to help you.¡± Colt promised as Alec turned and started walking back to the helicopter.

    Their conversation became background noise. ¡°I''m sorry I couldn¡¯t protect Adalynn.¡± ?you have nothing to be sorry for. You did everything in your power.¡± Alec was feeling a few different things.

    Mainly, I could feel his wolf push

    energy through our bond. However, he was not mad at me or felt anyway over the fact I didn¡¯t protect Adalynn, It was only my guilt that I was feeling.

    ¡°I''m going to survive this...right?¡± I asked quietly as the helicopter came into view.

    Alec didn¡¯t answer but he walked faster to the helicopter. As he put me on, there was other guy I didn¡¯t know but he was looking at me, weirdly. Colt came running up behind us.

    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°I am a trained EMT. Can I help you?¡± He asked me. I was struggling to sit up correctly and my wrist was still angled in a awkward position.

    Colt got on and signaled to the pilot to take off. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± 1 asked.

    ¡°Your body ispletely covered in burns. It is about to get really windy and you are able to feel a lot of pain.

    The name is Oliver.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I started to feel what he was saying and my body started shaking.

    ¡°Get on the floor andy down.¡± Oliver unbuckled himself. ¡°Make sure we don¡¯t fly out.¡± He told Alec and Colt as he reached behind him and grabbed a first aid kit.

    It hurt like a bitch to get on the ground but I did. First thing he did was take my wrist in his hands. I knew what he was going to do so I didn¡¯t need to tell him I was ready. Instead, I reached for Alec¡¯s hand and held on. After a moment, he pulled and pushed on my wrist, making a sickening snap.

    ¡°FUCK!¡± I growled. My eyes were closed so I wasn¡¯t aware of what he was using but he put something firm under my wrist and started wrapping it.

    ¡°What is on her arms?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°That would be burn marks made from mental. Unfortunately, those will probably scar since they are so deep.

    Looks like mental chains were used to hold her down.¡± ¡°The chains were nailed to the chair, which was nailed on the floor. My wrist snapped when I managed to break through.¡± I honestly didn¡¯t even think about the mental chains. Opening my eyes, I tired to look at my arms and could clearly see the pattern that ran down them and across my chest.

    ¡°Whoever got your clothes off did a

    hd great job.¡± Oliver muttered more to himself. Opening gauze packets, he drenched them in saline before putting them on my wounds. It stung at first but the pain eventually faded. ¡°This might kill all your nerves.¡± ¡°You mean to tell me she won¡¯t be able to feel her body?¡± Alec asked.

 Chapter 0601

    Chapter 0601 ¡°I¡¯m saying it''s a possibility.¡± Oliver didn¡¯t seemed phased by Alec¡¯s annoyance. Instead, he kept going on dressing my wounds. He didn¡¯t even ask as he went around and covered my chest. ¡°Take off your shirts and put them on top of her now. It will help protect against the wind.¡± Alec and Colt instantly listened. Oliver put their shirts around me and even tucked them under me gently. It greatly helped enough that my body stopped shaking.

    ?Those burn marks will make fora great tattoo.¡± I said looking up at Alec.

    Alec shook his head and turned his head away from me. He found that

    ¡°It would show that you can¡¯t take me out. What? I¡¯ve been beaten, drowned, stabbed, shot and now burned and I''m still here.¡± ¡°The strongest person I know.¡± Colt said.

    ?guck.¡± Oliver muttered and shook his head. He backed away from me.

    ¡°Are we almost there?¡± Alec asked the pilot.

    ?wo minutes out.¡± He responded instantly.

    ¡°Maybe we should build our own hospitals.¡± Colt muttered as they

    watched the hospital under us.

    Oliver shifted to see as the helicopter { descended. ¡°Good. There looks to be a burn unit ready for us.¡± I think he muttered it more to himself than to us but it was nice to know they were ready for us anyway. As soon as the helicopter touched down, voices were yelling instructions and people where everywhere.

    ¡°Alec?¡± 1 asked in the mind-link. I had to close my eyes since the wind was snapping my hair in my face.

    ?I''m here, love. Let them treat you. I''m not leaving you.¡± Everything happened so fast. An LV.

    was put in and I was instantly given pain medicine. The gauze was gently pulled off and they started cleaning the wounds. I could hear some of the

    nurses talk about how good they were healing and how my wolf was doing a great job. Sa Something cold was ced in the wounds and I even heard the word tissue grafting. The pain medicine was making everything sound far away and it was a struggle to stay awake.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight it. Just sleep for now.¡± Alec said in my mind. I didn¡¯t need being told twice and I stopped fighting it. ckness took over and the pain was gone.

    [ wasn¡¯t sure how long I was asleep but as I starteding around, I could hear Alec speaking with someone.

    ¡°Alec?¡± I said in the mind-link.

    ?you''re awake?¡± I could feel the relief spread through him.

    ¡°What''s happening? Am I okay?¡± ¡°Everything is fine. They will take the bandages off here soon. Your wolf has done an amazing job healing you. My wolf has been pushing more energy towards you and the hospital gave me some I.V.s to keep my energy up so I can keep healing you. They believe you will bepletely healed in a few days.¡± ¡°That¡¯s awesome. So, I am going to live.¡± I tried to open my eyes but there was something wrapped around it.

    ¡°Oh yeah, you have many more years with me.¡± Something touched my fingers but didn¡¯t try holding my hand.

    The tingles were nice and weing feeling.

    ?when do we leave to get Adalynn back?¡±

    ¡°Hopefully tomorrow. I send scouts down there to figure out where exactly they are staying. When we take you home tonight, we will have a meeting about how it is all going to happen.¡± ¡°T just want her back.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± I could feel Alec¡¯s hand on my head from the pressure but I missed the sparks.

    ¡°1s she awake?¡± I heard Colt¡¯s voice from across the room.

    ¡°She is.¡± ?How is she feeling?¡± Colt asked.

    ?1,ike a million bucks.¡± I told Alec. My mouth was covered and only my nose was exposed so it wasn¡¯t like I could answer for myself.

    ¡°She said she feels good.¡± Alec replied for me.

    ¡°Fucking liar.¡± I muttered. = ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Colt muttered as the door opened.

    ¡°We are here to undress the wounds and see how they look. Is it only if we start?¡± I heard a female voice ask sweetly.

    ¡°yeah. She is awake and ready to talk again.¡± Alec muttered as he took his hand off my head.

    ¡°Alright. Miss Kristen, we are going to be unwrapping your body now. I''l start with your head and work our way down. That way you can tell us if you are in any pain.¡± ¡°Let''s get this over with.¡± I told Alec in

    the mind-link.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    ¡°She said okay.¡± Alec responded.

    ¡°We really need to work on you talking for me.¡± I tried to make my tone displeasing but Alec just snorted.

    My head started moving front and back a few times as they unwrapped it all.

    ¡°you will probably need a few hair cut.¡± She said as the light from the room got brighter.

    ?can we turn the lights off?¡± IT asked Alec.

    ¡°Is it possible to turn the lights off? She is a little sensitive right now.¡± Alec asked.

    ?oh! Of course.¡± The nurse flipped the lights off before returning back to me.

    ¡°Ass! Tam not sensitive!¡± The nurses started working again until I felt thest of the wrap leave my face.

    ¡°Can you open your eyes?¡± Taking a deep breath, I opened my eyes. After focusing, Inded on Alec and smiled. ¡°How bad do I look?¡± ¡°Here is a mirror.¡± The nurse held it up for me to look. She was right, I did need a hair cut but overall, it wasn¡¯t bad. It looked like I got burnt bad in the sun but otherwise pretty good. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any scaring on your face.¡± ¡°you look beautiful as always.¡± Alec muttered.

    ?Let''s see how bad my body is.¡± I said, nodding for her to continue. I was 99% sure I was going to be getting some

    I tattoos.

 Chapter 0602

    fh ) Chapter 0602 I My youthful skin was now rced with I scars, indentions and imperfections. As eachyer of wrapping came off, new {horrors were being exposed. The pattern I of the chains was very clear with each link. Red, angry, and irritated skin was now my look.

    ¡°Everything is still inmed. Once the swelling goes down, it won''t be as red.¡± The nurse tried to ease my mind.

    Looking up, Alec was staring at my body.

    Colt had his head in his hands as he sat on the couch. ¡°Okay.¡± Was all I could get out.

    ¡°The blisters are all scabbing over and should bepletely healed this evening.

    I''m going to send you home with some coldpresses but an ice bath wouldn''t be a bad idea.¡± Looking up at Alec, I was scared to even ask. ¡°Do we even have a home to go home

    DENT ) His eyes instantly went up to mine before I softening. Alec opened his mouthrafew I times and closed it, giving me my answer.

    I ¡°You guys cane over to our ce.¡± I" Colt offered as he stood up.

    f ¡°I appreciate the offer but the packhouse still has Alec¡¯s old room we can stay in.¡± The nurse was down to my legs at this point.

    ¡°Do you need me to stay, sis?¡± Colt asked.

    ¡°No. I''m okay.¡± Tearing my eyes off my legs, I looked up at him.

    ¡°You''re not okay.¡± ¡°Well, no but I''m not going to fall apart either. You can go do what you need to do.¡± I gave him a small smile.

    He raised his hand like he was going to touch me but decided against it. ¡°Love you.¡±

    I ¡°Love you too.¡± I said quietly as he I turned to leave. After giving me onest look, he walked out of the room. ¡°What i I did he need to go do?¡± I asked Alec.

    ¡°He is going to call Jasper and get an I update and figure out what Jace and Lars I are doing. We took over the pack so now we have to divide thend and the people init.¡± ¡°Is this the first time there has been a war with no fighting and no one died?¡± Alec snorted at myment. ¡°Don¡¯t know I would call it a war. Anthony ran like a fucking coward and abandoned his pack. Poor way to get a victory but I''l] take it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m all done here. I am going to leave you uncovered. I''ll check back in a few hours to see how you are healing and to make sure there isn¡¯t any infection.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    Burns can be a bitch.¡± She smiled at me but did put a hosptial gown over my body so I was covered up at least. When my

    "modest went away, I wasn¡¯t sure but too I many people have seen me naked to care I at my burnt nudity at this moment. I A phone in Alec pocket rang. Using his distracted mind, I slowly got up to look at I my body in the mirror. The ribs weren¡¯t I as sore as I figured they would be but my shoulders did hurt like a bitch. They will probably never be the same after this. My wrist was yellow and green but it felt better.

    Taking my gown off, I just stared at myself. My hair was singed but I still somehow had my eyebrows and eyshes. There wasn¡¯t a single part of my body that wasn¡¯t red, inmed or puffy in some way.

    Seeing a hair tie on the counter, I was able to get my hair into a somewhat messy bun, but it did little to improve my looks. ¡°Everything will go back the way it was.¡± Alec said as he walked up behind I me.

    ¡°No itwon¡¯t.¡± I traced the chain pattern ) across my chest and down my arms and "stomach. ¡°The chains left in indention in I my skin. I won¡¯t need to tattoo anything, I these will stand out.¡± I ?your body is like a canvas. It shows all the pain you been through but you are still here. These are all superficial. It doesn¡¯t matter to me what your skin looks like. It¡¯s what is in your heart that matters.¡± Alec didn¡¯t dare touch me to I didn¡¯t get extra germs but his eyes drilled holes into me.

    ¡°I¡¯m not the super model body sexy looking girl anymore.¡± ¡®Honey, you were never the super model type.¡± Alec rolled his eyes. ¡°You had muscle in ces they don¡¯t. You have curves they don¡¯t and those breast....¡± Alec let out a whistle.

    ¡°On the bright side, I got a boob lift from the skin grafting.¡± I tried to smile through it but I knew I wasn¡¯t fooling

    "him. He could feel the sorrow and pain I I was feeling from looking at my skin.

    However, he also knew I was feeling it i and not running away from it. - ¡°You never needed a boob lift.¡± (Turning around, I was able to see the ts of the chair I was in. Where the wood was burning the fabric into my flesh. ¡°Yeah...¡± ¡°What are you most worried about?¡± Alec asked.

    ¡°Oliver said I may not have feeling in my body anymore.¡± I said quietly without looking at him. ¡°What if I can¡¯t feel you anymore?¡± ¡°Love. There isn¡¯t anything that will keep you from not feeling me.¡± I felt the desire run through him. He stepped forward and ced his hand on my lower back. One of the least affected areas. The sparks that ran through my body was just as intense.

    There was some parts that were lighter

    but it was still there. All the way to my toes.

    I ¡°It¡¯s lighter in some areas but I can still I feelit.¡± \ I ¡°Just imagine what it will feel like when ( youare healed.¡± ¡°I need to heal quickly so we can go get our daughter.¡± I couldn¡¯t top the one tear that fell down my face. The saltiness of it burning the raw flesh under it.

    ¡°We will. We will get her back and kill those bastards, ending thispletely.¡± Alec¡¯s eyes turned ck as I felt a surge of powering from him.

 Chapter 0603

    ! Chapter 0603 ¡°Your skin is looking much better.¡± Alec whispered in my ear.

    By the time we made it home, we both had passed out in bed. With his arms gently ced around me, I was able to sleepfortably and safely. I had just started waking up when he started moving his hand down my arm and around my back. Where the scarring was the worst, I was only able to feel a light version of the sparks but they were still there.

    ¡°Am I healed?¡± Opening my eyes, I started looking at my skin. Everything looks days old. There wasn¡¯t any open wounds and everything was either scabbed over or scarring. My tissue was still red and angry but not as puffy as it was.

    ¡°Enough that we can focus on where they are at and get her back.¡± Alec kissed my

    head before I felt the bed shift from him ) getting out.

    ¡°I should be good to shower ther:*-twas '' talking more out loud to myself than to Alec but he still turned around and I nodded.

    ¡°Yeah, you should be good. I am going to call Colt and get moving.¡± As he walked out of the bedroom, I was left to get myself showered. My shoulders were sore but not as bad. The determination from both of our wolves really did me good. However, my wolf waspletely spent. She was passed out. This was the first time that I have ever felt her energy be so low. It will probably take a few days to get back to where it needs to be, Alec¡¯s too, I''m sure.

    I''wanted to take a hot shower but figured the cooler water would be better as to not irritated the redness more. However, I would have to agree with Alec. My skin was looking much better. It was nice to be

    able to shampoo my uneven hair and my ) body I Since it was cooler water, it was a short I shower. It was only when I started I brushing my hair that I realized how I uneven it was. There was some sadness I but my eyesnded on a pair of scissors and my brain turned off. Before I knew what I was doing, the scissors were evening out my hair. Chunks of hair fell in the sink.

    ¡°What ar-" Alec walked in to the bathroom but stopped when he realized what I was doing.

    ¡°It was uneven so I was trying to fix it.¡± By the time I was done, it was at my shoulders. Never in my life had I ever had it this short but it wasn¡¯t terrible. It was by no means an even haircut but it was much better than it was.

    ¡°I think you got it pretty good. Here, let me get some in the back.¡± Alec took the scissors from me and did a few snips

    I before setting them done. ¡°Ready to get ) dressed?¡± ¡°I am. Did you get ahold of Colt? What''s the n?¡± Walking to our closet, I put on I some loser joggers since my skin was still tender.

    I ¡°I did. We are going to head over there while he makes a few calls. He did sent a scout down there and they should have arrived about an hour ago.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like waiting and being this far away. Can¡¯t we go down there and do our own scouting or just be there? I need to know we are close to her. Maybe when somethinges in, we will be able to move quicker.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t disagree but I don¡¯t want to identally be seen and scary them away. That could make it even harder to find them or impossible.¡± After pulling on a sweater, I pulled my hair in a braid. ¡°Okay, let''s go.¡± It wasn''t

    exactly defeat I was feeling but I just ) wanted my baby back in my arms i Alec followed me out of the closetand to the car. ¡°Do you want breakfast?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± 1 said as we got into {his truck. Our vehicles were starting to be limited.

    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°You can¡¯t neglect yourself. Adalynn needs a healthy mother for when we get her back.¡± ¡°Did you eat breakfast?¡± I pushed. Alec started the engine and pulled out of the garage.

    ¡°That¡¯s different. I am a man.¡± ¡°Full of shit is what you are.¡± Folding my arms, I was partially annoyed.

    ¡°Here.¡± Alec nudged me and handed me a chocte muffin. There was a bottle of water in my cup holder. When that got there, I wasn¡¯t sure.

    I ¡°Smooth.¡± I would have refused it but it } was chocte so who was I to not eat breakfast. Still, wondering if Adalynn was I getting fed properly or just treated correctly left me to just nibble on the I muffin.

    Alec didn¡¯t answer me but focused on driving. The roads had been cleared for the most part but I was over the cold, snowy season. I wanted the sun.

    By the time we made it to Alec¡¯s pack, I had finished the top of my muffin. Alec seemed pleased with that and didn¡¯t argue with me when I left the rest on the center consol.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Colt got my attention as we went up the stairs.

    ¡°Like a million bucks.¡± I said, instantly remembering that I said that in the hospital but Alec didn¡¯t ry that message correctly. I was going to say something but decided it wasn¡¯t worth it.

    ¡°You do look better. Still a little funky ) and people can tell us apart now though.¡± Colt rested his arm around my shoulders I and guided me inside.

    ¡°They could always tell us apart.¡± Rolling I my eyes, I had to hold back from I flinching as he squeezed my shoulder.

    ¡°Shit! Sorry!¡± Colt must have seen the little bit my face moved.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Still sore but it does look better.¡± Colt opened his office and let us in. Penny was at her desk, working away. She barely looked up before she went back to what she was doing. ¡°Cold, I want to go to Florida and wait for any news. I can¡¯t sit here and do nothing.¡± I said firmly. He wasn¡¯t going to argue with me or I was prepared to pull the burning victim card.

 Chapter 0604

    o ! Chapter 0604 f ¡°Okay.¡± Colt sat down in his chair-He I just shrugged and started working on his Iputer.

    / Iwas so caught off guard that I wasn¡¯t i sure what to say. I figured he would have argued that I needed to heal more or it¡¯s too dangerous or something. Alec moved over to a chair and sat down, leaving me to stand by the door, looking lost.

    ¡°Okay?¡± 1 repeated as I moved to sit beside Alec.

    ¡°Yeah. That has been the n since we found out they were going to the beach. It was more of making sure you lived as for timing.¡± Colt didn¡¯t even look at me as he kept typing away.

    ¡°Done!¡± Penny mmed down her fist before she stood up.

    (o\ it? v : ¡°Got it?¡± Colt asked, looking up at her

    \ and holding out his hand.

    \ ¡°I do. It took some... convincing but it¡¯s y I done.¡± Penny looked a little devilish-but I who was I toment on looks right now.

    {Colt took the paper and looked it over before handing it out to Alec. ¡°Thanks, hun.¡± Colt smiled at Penny.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Standing up, I walked over to look over Alec¡¯s shoulder but he pulled me down into hisp instead.

    ¡°This is how we are going to get to Florida undetected. We will be taken to this location. There, we will hide out and wait for information on where Adalynn is being held.¡± Alec pointed at each address and traced his finger on the map.

    ¡°So when do we leave?¡± My eyes locked with Alec. ¡°Tonight. We need to move in the dark.¡± I knew he was right but my heart didn¡¯t

    want to listen. ¡°What am I suppose to do } all day?¡± ¡°You are going toe with me.¡± Periy I sounded way too cheerful as she bounced over to me.

    {My body reacted on it''s own and leaned away from her. ¡°Doing... what?¡± Penny rolled her eyes. ¡°You can whip off that grimace off your face. We are going to ther you in cream. It is a herbal remedy for burns.¡± ¡°I think I am looking pretty good...¡± Not that it didn¡¯t sound like fun... I didn¡¯t want to be away from the information as it came in.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°You look like a puffy tomato with bug bites.¡± Penny folded her arms over her chest.

    ¡°Damn, Penny.¡± I was both proud and I annoyed with her sarcastic remark.

    ¡°Come on. You can act like I hurt your

    \ feelings as I cover your entire body with ) cream.¡± Penny nudged my arm and walked to the door. ¡°Come on, tomato.¡± ¡°I''ll mind-link you if anythinges I up.¡± Alec promised. He pped my thigh I before nudging me to get up.

    \ ¡°Did you know about this?¡± Alec didn¡¯t even try to hide his guilt.

    ¡°Sure did. You wouldn¡¯t have came if I told you. I love you so go get better.¡± Standing up with my arms folded over my arms, I just looked at him. ¡°You realize she is going to touch every inch of my skin. Touch me in ces that you haven''t in days.¡± ¡°Gross.¡± Colt fake vomited.

    Alec frowned at me. ¡°She is going to wear gloves. Don¡¯t be so dramatic.¡± ¡°Fine but when I like it, you have only yourself to me.¡± Stomping away, I could hear Alec snort.

    \ ¡°That¡¯s the spirit!¡± Penny smiled at me ) asl passed her.

    I kept walking even after I heard the office door shut. ¡°It won¡¯t be so bad.¡± \ ¡°Penny, would you want to leave if it was {your kids that were kidnapped?¡± ¡°No but I wouldn¡¯t have gotten out of bed. You are stronger than you think.¡± Penny led me to the hospital room in the packhouse. ¡°In here?¡± ¡°Yeah. Get naked andy down on the table.¡± Penny walked over to the table. Putting on gloves, she looked at me and snapped them like you see in the movies.

    ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes ma''am.¡± All I could do was stare at the stained ceiling tiles.

    Penny started at my feet. The cream was cold on my skin, making me twitch every

    I" time she put some on.

    I ¡°You do look better.¡± I ¡°My wolf is asleep and probably will for another day or two.¡± ¡°Well, it might take a couple days so let I your wolf sleep. I have a feeling you will need all her energy in the end.¡± Penny sounded like she knew something I didn¡¯t.

    ¡°What do you know?¡± I didn¡¯t have to look down at her since she was working on my stomach.

    ¡°Just that Colt said it would be you and him verse Anthony and Ann. I know Ann isn¡¯t a fighter but I do need to ask something.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°When the timees... help Colt kill Anthony.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I mean that Colt intends to challenge ) Anthony if ites to it. He isn¡¯t going to I let Anthony get away. \ I Don¡¯t let Colt challenge Anthony. Just kill Ann and it will be two against one. You [can fight Anthony right?¡± ¡°Colt intends to challenge Anthony?¡± I wasn¡¯t shocked but yet... was. ¡°Yeah.

    Adalynn might be your child but she is his blood. You know better than anyone that you don¡¯t mess with your blood. Colt is handling it personally.¡± ¡°What about Alec?¡± ¡°The n is Alec will get Adalynn away.

    If Anthony manages to have backup, which we don¡¯t believe he will, but if he does than Alec will be the best option to keep her safe. Everyone knows that Ann is yours. Alec wanted to be the one to till Anthony but Adalynn won''t go to Colt like she would Alec. Colt promised to kill Anthony by any means necessary.¡±

    ¡°Does Alec know he ns on challenging ) him?¡± By this time, I waspletely covered in the front.

    a I Sit up for me.¡± Listening to Penny, I sat up so she could get my back.

    I ¡°Well?¡± ) ¡°No.. well, not to my knowledge.¡± Penny sighed. ¡°Stand up.¡± Doing what she asked, I tried to not mess up any of the cream. ¡°Colt doesn¡¯t want to let Alec down and Alec is putting a lot of trust in Colt to handle it.¡±

 Chapter 0605

    ! Chapter 0605 f ¡°So, that¡¯s the n? Alec somehow I separate Adalynn from Ann and Anthony and run?¡± I { ¡°Asfar as I¡¯m aware.¡± I ¡°At least she will be safe in anything happens to us.¡± ¡°Colt wrote a Will. If he dies, Alec will take over the pack with my assistance.¡± ¡°WHAT?¡± I turned to looked down at her.

    She was working on my ass so I almost knocked her down.

    ¡°What?¡± ¡°Colt wants Alec to take over the pack? What about you?¡± Penny pushed me back around. ¡°Kristen, I''m not an Alpha. I can¡¯t make those kind of decision. Besides, he will only be handling things unti] the boys are old

    [enough to take over. I want to focus on ) my projects and raising the boys. Not the stress of running a pack. Of course, I''l still do day to day stuff but what do I know about training a warrior?¡± I It made sense. ¡°Why do you mean boys?¡± ¡°Well, Colt doesn¡¯t want to tell the kids what order they were birthed into. He said that drove a wedge between you guys growing up and since we have two boys, he thinks it will be worse. He wants to train both boys to be alphas and see which one is better or just give it to both of them.¡± ¡°What about Eliana?¡± ¡°He said she can be part of it but I don¡¯t want to raise her like that if she doesn¡¯t want to. You were forced into it and I want her to have a choice.¡± Penny sighed like she was exhausted from this conversation. They must have had multiple conversations about this.

    I ¡°Everything will work out the way it is \ suppose to.¡± I told Penny that but it is I something I kept repeating to myself.

    f Why this needed to happen, I wasn¡¯t sure but the Moon Goddess must have a I reason.

    I ¡°I¡¯m sure it will.¡± Penny put a little more cream on before she stood up. ¡°All done.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    Now you just need to stand there for an I hour or so and then we will rinse you I off.¡± I ¡°Rinse me off... how?¡± My eyes went to the chemical shower head in the corner.

    Nothing about this was good.

    ¡°Unless you want to walk to my shower, you are using that.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t we just do this in your room?¡± Dropping my arms, I just looked around for something to do... or to sit.

    ¡°In cases you reacted badly to this, I could rinse you off easily and there is epi in here.¡± Penny sat down after washing

    I her hands and opened a bag of chips.

    I) ¡°I really hate you right now.¡± ¡°The alternative is if you died, I''ll take your anger.¡± Penny gave me a whatever shrugged and popped a chip into her i mouth.

    ¡°Who is all going with us?¡± ¡°No one.¡± Penny looked me dead in the eye. ¡°You will literally be on your own.

    Once you get down there, all you have is Alec, Colt and the scout, whoever that is.¡± ¡°We leave tonight?¡± Penny ate another chip and nodded.

    ¡°Yup. You will be on the ne tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, so we are taking a ne.¡± ¡°A small one and it will be dropping you off about an hour from where you are staying. You will get into a car and travel to that location where you will hide. Not once stepping out until you are told to do

    I so by the scout. Can¡¯t risk you being ) seen.¡± I ¡°Have they found Anthony yet?¡± ¡°As far as I¡¯m aware... no.¡± Penny finally I gave me some sympathy. ¡°Ann wanted to I take Adalynn away from you and raise her as her own. Don¡¯t forget Vivian is with them... or should be. Vivian knows Adalynn and they will treat her right. If you find anyfort in that, believe Adalynn isn¡¯t being abused.¡± Nodding a few times, I tried to make Penny¡¯s words give mefort. It did a little but until she was in my arms, there wasn¡¯t any calming my heart.

    We fell silent as I let my mind work. Alec was showing me more faith by allowing me to handle Ann and I guess Vivian on my own. Though, he might be taking out Vivian just so he could kill someone too.

    After all the grief he gave me about being safe and not taking risk, he was literally allowing me to get into a fight. He knew I

    I needed this and I wasn¡¯t going to listen ) regardless so might as well give in.

    There was enough question in that I thought process that made me know I was going to need to have that conversation with him. All I knew was...

    even with Adalynn... Alec wouldn''t be far from me. If push came to shove, he better chose her life over mine.

    ¡°Okay! It¡¯s time to rinse you!¡± Penny stood up so quickly that I was caught off guard. My thoughts made me space out and the hour passed so quickly that I didn¡¯t even realize it.

    ¡°Do I look any better?¡± Penny walked to the shower and turned it on. ¡°We shall see.¡± ¡°There is only one temperature... isn¡¯t there?¡± ¡°Yeah and unfortunately that is cold.¡± Penny motioned for me to go in.

    I Fuck me... Okay, it was all or nothing.

    ) Taking a deep breath, I just jumped in.

    I The razer sharp jets of water shooting out I was literal ice as it hit my body. ¡°FUCK!¡± ! yelled. Jumping from foot to foot, I let I Penny get in there and whip it all off.

    I ¡°OKAY!¡± Penny shut the water off and immediately handed me a towel.

    ¡°Fuck..fuck...fuck...¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± Alec asked in the mind- link.

    ¡°No! I''m fucking not okay! Fucking cold ass shower!¡± He didn¡¯t respond but I felt the amusement from him. ¡°Damn, that worked great!¡± Penny grabbed my arm and twisted me.

    Following her gaze, I looked down at my skin. Most of the inmmation had gone and the redness was a darker pink shade.

    The scarring was almostplete but

    I even that improved. ¡°What was that ) shit?¡± I ¡°No idea. Something the doc told me to I use.¡± Penny handed me my clothes.

    I ¡°Come on. Get dresses and let¡¯s get you '' packed to leave.¡± I ¡°About time.¡±

 Chapter 0606

    '' Chapter 0606 I ¡°Don¡¯t pack too much, just a small-to-go I bag.¡± Alec barely walked two feet into the I bedroom before he got snippy with me.

    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    { ¡°Iam literally packing what Colt and f Pennyid out for me to pack. Why they didn¡¯t just put it into the bag, I don¡¯t know.¡± It was rather frustrating being question for doing what I was told to do.

    Alec didn¡¯t answer but grabbed my arm and turned me to look at him.

    He took his time as he looked over my body and even pulled my shirt up to look at me. ¡°I¡¯m amazed at how well that worked.¡± ¡°Me too. My wolf is still sleeping, is yours?¡± Alec let me go and picked up his own bag.

    ¡°Yeah. Should be awake tomorrow. They put all their energy into healing you before this.¡±

    I Adding thest pair of pants, I zipped up my bag but Alec took it before I could pick I it up. ¡°Thanks. Is supper ready?¡± I ¡°It is, lets head down. Colt has a full meal I for us and then it will be time to leave.¡± {Since Alec¡¯s hands were so massive, he carried both bags in one hand and held my hand in his other. My hands were one of the areas that I had a faint tingly feeling so I put my arm against his to feel the full tingly affect.

    People were mingling around the pack like it was just an average day. At one point, a random door opened and I about jumped out of my skin. A sh back of Anning out and punching me in the face forced me to constantly be on edge here.

    ¡°Still?¡± Colt¡¯s voice came up behind us.

    My mouth opened a few times before I shut it and just shrugged. Thankfully, the guys didn¡¯t press it and we just walked

    I into the dinning room. The smell of ) steak, rice and peppers not only assaulted I my nose, but made my mouth water. I I didn¡¯t even have to get a te. There was one already on the table where Penny was I sitting. My steak was much smaller than I Coltand Alec¡¯s but I didn¡¯t mind.

    ¡°There you are!¡± Penny smiled before taking a bit. ¡°Sorry I didn¡¯t wait for you.¡± ¡°I think you seen enough of me today.

    You didn¡¯t need to wait.¡± ¡°You are really a lucky man, Alec.¡± Penny smirked at Alec.

    Both Alec and I shared a very confused look. ¡°What is going on with you? This isn¡¯t the Penny I know.¡± Alec helped me cut my steak without even asking. I assumed he thought my hands wouldn''t be able to hold the knife and fork. ¡°Nothing is wrong.¡± ¡°Yeah, okay and I''m not covered in burns

    I from head to my toes.¡± The sarcasm was \ thick but she didn¡¯t respond. Instead, I Colt changed the subject.

    ( I ¡°My money is on her being pregnant.¡± I Alec said in the mind-link.

    { ¡°Oooh, I didn¡¯t even think of that.¡± My '' eyes went over to her face. Really studying her features and how she seemed to be a little more glowing.

    However, there was some bags under her eyes.

    After a few bites, I was done eating.

    Setting my fork down, I couldn¡¯t help but watch as the kids ran around the room and their mother¡¯s or father¡¯s chasing them around to keep them contained.

    There was both happiness and sadness.

    ¡°Earth to Kristen!¡± Colt snapped his fingers in front of my face.

    Swatting at his hands, I gave him a disapproving look. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    I ¡°Time to go.¡± ¡°perfect!¡± 1 was up before I pushed away I from the table, making it lift up a little.

    ¡°Shit, sorry!¡± Colt and Alec tried to grab the drinks but I itwas toote, the water ran down the table. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I''ll clean it up, you guys get going.¡± Penny gave Colt a quick kiss f as the staff came over with rags.

    ¡°Love you.¡± I heard Colt say as I practically ran out of the room.

    I didn¡¯t hear what Penny or anyone else said for that matter. My only focus was to get on the ne.

    ¡°Kristen, hold up.¡± Alec grabbed my arm and pulled me to a stop.

    ¡°Why? We need to get on the ne.¡± ¡°T know but I can fell your anxiety. You need toe down.¡± ¡°How am I suppose to do that?¡± Folding

    I my arms over my chest, Colt walked into ! the lobby.

    I ¡°Everything good?¡± Colt looked between ¡ì US.

    I I ¡°Fine.¡± Rolling my eyes, I walked out of I the packhouse and down the stairs. Since I didn¡¯t hear Alec and Colt whispering, I assumed Alec just shook his head. Right f as I got up to the car, the lights blinked, letting me know that it was unlocked.

    ¡°It is an hour drive to the ne and then we will be in the air for three maybe four hours.¡± Colt said after he slid into his seat. Alec took the passenger seat.

    ¡°There will be a pillow and nket on the ne for you if you want to sleep.¡± Colt looked at me in the rear view mirror as he pulled out.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I will be sleeping anytime soon.¡± ¡°You need to be rested. We could need to

    I move at any moment and if you are } sluggish... you will be useless.¡± Colt¡¯s voice got more annoying the more he I used logic against me.

    \ ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to sleep, I don¡¯t think I can.¡± ¡°Here you go.¡± Alec lifted his arm back for me to take something out of his hand. I There was three red gummies staring up at me.

    ¡°What are those?¡± ¡°Mtonin.¡± ¡°You want to drug me?¡± ¡°It is quick acting and doesn¡¯t linger. You will be fine.¡± Alec dropped them in myp since I didn¡¯t take them right away.

    ¡°Are you taking them?¡± I asked, looking at them like they were evil.

    ¡°Sure am. Go on, take them.¡±

    I ?If this is a trick, I will kill you.¡± Eyeing \ both of them, I put them in my mouth and chewed before swallowing.

    I \

 Chapter 0607

    ! Chapter 0607 By the time I focused on anything, we I were still in a car driving. However, this I was a leather seat. ¡°Have we not got to the ne yet?¡± I ¡°Ice, we are in Florida.¡± My jaw dropped as I looked around. It waspletely ck so it wasn¡¯t like I could see anything to distinguish where we were. Sitting up, my head was still groggy and tired. ¡°I¡¯m still tired.¡± ¡°J figured. Go back to sleep and rest.¡± Alec looked back at me and smiled.

    ¡°You nned this.¡± Betrayal spread through me but he just felt humor at my expense.

    ¡°Just sleep, love.¡± Alec said in the mind- link.

    ¡°Kiss my ass.¡± I tried to fight itbut I couldn¡¯t. My eyes closed and darkness

    , took over again.

    By the time I was able to fully open then, my wolf was doing a dance in my head.

    She apparently got her energy back and } was ready to go. The smell of salt water and what I assumed was seagulls making I a huge racket.

    ¡°Morning.¡± Alec walked into the room with a towel around his waist.

    ¡°Any updates?¡± I asked instantly as I jumped out of bed.

    ¡°No. They haven¡¯t been located. Colt has breakfast in the kitchen for you. Don¡¯t look out the windows or anything.¡± ¡°Obviously.¡± Annoyed already, I got out of bed and made my way to the kitchen.

    ¡°There is sleeping beauty.¡± Colt teased.

    ¡°I¡¯m never taking those gummies again.¡± ¡°You needed to sleep. Alec said you tossed and turned all night the other

    , night and sleep will let you and your wolf } heal.¡± Colt put a te in front of me and I piled on the eggs and sausage.

    f ¡°I¡¯m not that hungry.¡± \ I ¡°You''ve lost weight. You need to eat more.¡± Colt frowned as he drank his coffee.

    ¡°I''ll eat when I get my daughter back.¡± After a few bites, Alec came out of the bedroom.

    ¡°Smells good.¡± ¡°Here, then finish it.¡± Shoving the te in front of him, I got up and just started pacing. ¡°So what? We just look at these walls until we get a phone call? It¡¯s been days already with nothing. It could be more days.¡± ¡°I'' know it¡¯s hard but we will get through this,¡± Colt sighed.

    ¡°We don¡¯t even know if we are in the right ce.¡± I continued,

    I ¡°yes we do.¡± Alec said between bites.

    My head whipped over to his. ¡°Excuse 4 I me?¡± ¡°There was surveince evidence of them I eating together. Some with Adalynn and (some without. They are here, we just need to find out where.¡± He didn¡¯t even look at me as he spoke. ¡°When were you going to tell me that?¡± I screamed. Anger ran through my veins.

    Alec kept sending over calming emotions but I would push them out. ¡°We just got it a few hours ago.¡± Colt rolled his eyes at me and pointed to the fax machine.

    Walking over, my hands shook as I picked up the pieces of paper with pictures printed on them. There was my baby girl.

    A few different picture of her eating and one of her even smiling.

    ¡°She¡¯s alive and is okay. Can you please eat something now?¡± Alec asked. ¡°You have to still take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°After I eat, I want to fight.¡± ¡°No.¡± Colt shook his head. 4 I My jaw fell again. ¡°WHAT? Why?¡± ¡°First off, this isn¡¯t our house to mess up.

    Second, you can spare and do different techniques but no actual fighting.¡± ?Third, I have a stick up my ass and can¡¯t see my sister needs to get some aggression out.¡± ?gave it for Ann.¡± Colt went over to the coffee pot and filled up his ss.

    After a few more bites, I was done eating.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    Sitting down on the couch, I tired to find a good show to watch but it was futile.

    The guys were talking back and forth about mundane things, the fax machine was showing a green light and I couldn''t focus.

    They knew the name of the restaurants. It seems they bounced around more than anything but Colt and Alec were trying to

    I pin point it down. There was a massive I map on the dinning room table. The restaurants had no pattern to them. Some i I weren''t even close to the others.

    Everything just seemed random. Most I people would pick restaurants within I walking distance from their location if I they were hiding out. Even with my IQ, I couldn¡¯t see a pattern. For all knew, they put every single restaurant ina hat and picked one. That is just when they go eat in a restaurant that even has cameras.

    How many hole in the wall dinners have they been too. Those didn¡¯t have cameras or at least any that I knew of. They could have a pic on the beach.

    ¡°Hey! What about grocery stores?¡± Alec and Colt looked over at me. ¡°What?¡± ¡°J was just thinking. They probably aren¡¯t eating out every meal and even if they were, they still need toilet paper and house hold supplies. They have to get that from somewhere.¡±

    I ?That''s a great idea...¡± Colt pointed his I finger at me and shook it as his mind I went to his phone. ¡°These are grocery i I stores, convenience stores and basically I anywhere else they could stop to grab I those items.¡± I ¡°Kristen, do you see any kind of pattern now?¡± Alec asked as Colt kept putting blue dots along the streets.

    ¡°you can add bars as another color.

    Anthony drank like a race horse.¡± ¡°Good call.¡± Colt grabbed an orange marker and did the same.

    ¡°This is a popted area. My guess is he wants to be in the middle of things if he is going to those kinds of restaurants. He would be too vain to be in a condo so look for beach houses...¡± Colt¡¯s head snapped up and looked at me as I said that.

    ¡°Mom¡¯s beach house.¡± ¡°Mom didn¡¯t have beach house?¡± Not

    I that I remembered anyway.

    \ ¡°shit, I don¡¯t remember if she owned itor { I just stayed there. I forgot what dad told I me but I swear there was a ce they would stay when they came here.¡±

 Chapter 0608

    Chapter 0608 ¡°There wasn¡¯t anything in the Will-about an address. Just that they woulde I visit here.¡± I ¡°Carson.¡± Colt snapped his fingers. ¡°I bet dad told Carson about it.¡± I was skeptical but we didn¡¯t have anything to lose. Colt was already on the phone, looking up at his contacts before I even had a chance to offer my opinion.

    ¡°Hey, I need a minute of your time, do you have a second?¡± Colt ced the phone on speaker phone and set it down. ¡°Of course. How is things working out with Anthony?¡± ¡°I have you on speaker phone with Alec and Kristen. We took over his pack but he kidnapped Kristen and Adalynn. He left her in a burning out and took Adalynn to Florida. We are here, trying to find them but we aren¡¯t have any luck. Do you

    remember when dad and mom woulde down here? Do you remember where they would stay?¡± I There was a long pregnant pause on the other end. I was almost ready to speak up ! to make sure the connection didn¡¯t drop before he started talking. ¡°Well, shit.

    Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± ¡°It all happened so quickly.¡± Colt sounded more tired than anything.

    ¡°Well, that was a live time ago. Let me think.¡± Carson blew out some air. ¡°You said Kristen was okay?¡± Colt looked up at me. ¡°Yeah, I made it out alive.¡± I didn¡¯t borate and he didn¡¯t ask.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember exactly where but I do remember your dad telling me there was this alcoholic ice pop truck parked directly in front of it. His house was literally on the sand and this truck would be parked there. It drove your dad nuts

    , because there would always be a huge crowd. They could never go swimming in peace.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t g****e that. We would need to walk up and down the shore to find one.¡± ¡°I''m sorry I can¡¯t be more help. I really wish I knew but I will keep thinking. Do you need warriors or anything?¡± Colt shook his head like Carson could see him. ¡°We don¡¯t. Jace and Lars might. You could call them and see how they are doing. Tjust left them to deal with the mess.¡± ¡°Alright. I''ll call them.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Colt said and picked his phone up. He pressed end as I looked back at the nap.

    ¡°Those trucks will be stations are more popr areas but again, that was twenty years ago.¡± My fingers tapped away on the map as I thought. We could g****e

    , what was popr then but it wouldn¡¯t give up specific areas. ¡°We need to go to a bar and ask an older bartender what they : I remember or just find a truck and ask them.¡± I ¡°We can¡¯t but I can have someone do I that.¡± Colt took his phone and started I texting a book. ¡°Done.¡± ¡°Great. Now we sit and wait.¡± There I wasn¡¯t any looking outside or even sitting I on the beach. I think it might have been better if I was able to go for a walk or something. ¡°I¡¯m not made for surveince.¡± ¡°The alternative is letting you go out and if Ann or Anthony get a glimpse of you, they will leave and we will never see Adalynn again. The risk isn¡¯t worth it.¡± Colt didn¡¯t even look at me as he messed around on his phone.

    ¡°Come y with me.¡± Alec said from the livingroom.

    Turning around, I saw him shuffling a deck of cards. ¡°You want to y a game?¡± ¡°I''m sorry, I was under the impression I you didn¡¯t like staring at the walls.¡± Alec gave me a look. ¡°You in, Colt?¡± ¡°Yeah, I''ll y.¡± Colt didn¡¯t look up as he kept typing and walked to the livingroom.

    ¡°Well, shit. Fine.¡± Giving in, I jus walked over and sat down on the floor. The coffee table was a massive square, making it perfect for cards. ¡°What are we ying?¡± ¡°Well, we aren¡¯t ying strip poker.¡± Colt put his phone down and red at me.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never yed strip poker!¡± I was appalled by his usation. My eyes nced over at Alec and he seemed amused.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what Emmy told me.¡± ¡°Emmy is a fucking liar!¡± I yelled at Colt.

    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Looking at Alec, I tried to plead to him.

    ¡°Itisn¡¯t true! I never did that!¡± ¡°Why are you so defensive? Seems like you are over denying.¡± Alec was trying to hid a smile.

    \ I ¡°You both suck.¡± Realizing what they I were doing. ¡°Just deal me. What are we ying?¡± ¡°Just regr Mississippi Stub.¡± Alec started dealing out cards to us.

    After each of us had two cards, he put the deck to the side. Taking a look, I had a set of 9s. ¡°I guess we don¡¯t have anything to bet.¡± Colt said looking around.

    ¡°I think I saw a couple cartons of cigarettes in the bathroom.¡± Alec muttered.

    ¡°That would work.¡± Colt said and got up to go get them.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would have it in you to y strip poker.¡± Alec whispered.

    My eyes met his and narrowed. ¡°Are you telling me you have yed strip poker?¡± ¡°Inever said that.¡± Alec whispered-as Colt came back into the room with three cartons of cigarettes.

    ¡°We each can have a pack.¡± Tossing me one, I pulled one out.

    ¡°One to y and then go up from there.¡± ¡°Sounds good to me.¡± Alec lifted his lip at me. I had to look away. That face always made my panty¡¯s wet and I couldn¡¯t do that in front of Colt. Alec knew that too, fucking asshole.

    We each put one in the middle of the table before Colt raised it by one. Alec folded and I matched him. ¡°Okay.¡± Alec said before flipping one card over. It was a four of hearts.

    Colt raised another cigarette. Not wanting to be out done, I mated him. Alec nodded and flipped another one. I got

    , another nine. Colt put another one in and I I added two instead of one.

    I ¡°Lady raised you, do you match or-fold?¡± Alec said in his dealer voice.

    Colt studied me before adding another one. Alec flipped thest card over and it was a ten. Colt put two more cigarettes in and I matched him.

    ¡°Alright, flip them over.¡± Alec said.

    Colt went first and he had a set of fours in his hand. ¡°Beat that!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I said, simply and showed him my nines before grabbing the pile and pulling them over to me.

 Chapter 0609

    Chapter 0609 It¡¯s been three fucking long ass fucking days! By this time, Colt and Alec had to go back in for more packs of cigarettes but at I this point, I had the entire box in my I possession.

    ¡°JACKPOT!¡± Colt yelled. I was being forced to eat more eggs when Colt yelled.

    It startled me so much that the eggs went flying.

    ¡°The hell, Colt?¡± ¡°He found them.¡± Colt held out his phone for me to see a new message that just came through. Adalynn and Ann were sitting with Anthony on a balcony restaurant. Ann was feeding Adalynn some bacon with a smile on her face and Anthony was reading the paper.

    My emotions for caught in my throat as tears filled my eyes. Taking Colt¡¯s phone, I had to erge the picture of Adalynn.

    She looked happy and healthy. No bruises or scratched were on her face.

    ¡°Where are they?¡± Alec asked, interrupting my self spiral. He put his hand on my lower back and tilted the J phone so he could see her.

    I ¡°That picture was taken just a few minutes ago. Currently, they are at a restaurant call... what does my phone say?¡± Colt asked.

    Not wanting to give him back his phone, I scrolled up. ¡°Brille¡¯s Cafe.¡± ¡°He is going to follow them back to their house so we will know where they are staying. We need to be ready to go tonight to get Adalynn back.¡± Colt ripped his phone out of my hands as I jumped up from my chair in excitement.

    ¡°Fuck yeah! About time!¡± Turning, I made a bee line straight to my bedroom but stopped half way and froze

    I There was no reason to change now Maybe I shouldy my clothes out? Why would I do that? I only have one style of clothes. Bathroom, I should go to the bathroom.

    I Taking a few steps there, I stop/ped again. I just went before I sat down to eat my eggs. Eggs! Maybe I should eat to get my strength up! Turning back around, I took three steps towards my eggs but they were all on the ground. Nope, not eating. Maybe I shou...

    ¡°Kristen!¡± Colt yelled, snapping me out of my thoughts.

    ¡°What?¡± ¡°Come sit down. We have hours before we are going to get to leave.¡± Alec walked over to me and put his hands on my shoulders from behind. Pushing me, gently, he guided me to the couch.

    ¡°Rx. We need you to be focused. I can¡¯t let you go half cocked to kill Ann. If you can¡¯t gather yourself, you are staying

    here.¡± Alec knelt down in front of me. ¡°The hell { if you will!¡± I yelled.

    ¡°Then get it together.¡± This tone was so calm and quiet. Why did he have to be the . level headed one.

    ¡°Was there any sign of Vivian?¡± I asked quietly.

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Colt said as he sat down beside me. ¡°Here, you can watch my phone for updates as theye in.¡± Coltid his phone down on the coffee table and turned the phone on high. Alec got up and went back to the kitchen as I stared at the phone. Colt grabbed the remote and turned the T.V.

    ¡°How are you so rxed right now?¡± I asked him.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    ¡°You are crazy enough for the both of us.

    We can¡¯t all fall apart, someone has to stay strong.¡± Colt pulled me back against

    the couch ¡°Yeah, well, you guys did this to me. I 4 was perfectly happy ignoring my emotions.¡± Alec sat down beside me. ¡°Eat.¡± Pushing I a chocte muffin in my hands.

    Colt settled on the show Friends. It was the episode that Ross was ying the bagpipes for Monica.

    Normally, I would haveughed but not so much today. ¡°You hate this show.¡± ¡°But you like you.¡± Colt ignored me and kept watching.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need a babysitter.¡± Grumpily, I took a bite of muffin.

    ¡°You are literally throwing a fit because I am making you sit down and eat. I even gave you a show to keep you entertained.

    How is that not acting like a child that needs a babysitter?¡± Colt looked at me like I was stupid

    ¡°Again, your fault for making me have emotions. I had to start somewhere and so does kids.¡± Rolling my ¡®eyes, I just looked away from him and rested my head against the back of the couch.

    After about an hour, the phone started I ringing. ¡°What''s happening?¡± My feet kicked as I tired to sit up.

    ¡°Give me a chance to look.¡± Colt sighed.

    ¡°Looks like they are on the move. This pictures is of them shopping.¡± ¡°She looks happy.¡± I almost wished she was throwing a temper tantrum just to make their lives hell but I didn¡¯t want Ann to hit her the way she did me.

    ¡°She looks cared for.¡± Alec correct. ¡°No one is truly happy in their presence.¡± After another thirty minutes with no update, I sat back and tried to get back into watching Friends. Every singlemercial, I kept looking down at the phone, hoping it would start lighting up

    but nope, just a ck screen My head rested against Alec¡¯s shoulder 4 after another hour of nothing. My eyes started to fall. Even with trying hard to I stay awake, I couldn¡¯t do it. However, just as I gotfortable, the phone starting I going off again. A huge wave of adrenaline surged through me but Colt beat me to the phone.

    ¡°They are at the beach.¡± He showed the the picture.

    ¡°That¡¯s the house.¡± I said as another pictures came through.

    ¡°There is the truck, just like Carson said.¡± Alec pointed out from the corner of the picture.

    ¡° - mm le rra- ?n Damn. That¡¯s crazy.

    ¡°TI am going to make supper. You stay here and rx. You were just about asleep. Hold my phone but rx. We still have hours before we can leave.¡± Colt

    I pushed me back against Alec like he was tucking me in.

    Just as he was about to walk away; Thad something to say. ¡°No nket?¡± I I Colt looked at me and I stuck my lip out.

    All he did was flip me the bird and walked "away. ¡°Just try to sleep.¡± Alec shook his head at me.

    ¡°We get to hold our baby girl tonight.¡± I whispered as I starred at the picture.

 Chapter 0610

    Chapter 0610 I Pants? Check. Shirt? Check. Hair pulled I back? Check. Underwear? Check.

    I My hands ran over my body to make sure Twas fully dressed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Alec scared the crap out of me when he walked into the bedroom. My back was turned and I was silently panicking.

    ¡°Making sure I had everything.¡± He didn¡¯t need to know I had a mild freakout that I forgot my bra.

    ¡°Yeah, okay. Ready to go?¡± ¡°Yeeesss.¡± Giving my room onest look, I nodded at Alec.

    Alec held out his arm for me to slip under it. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to collect yourself and do what needs to be done.¡± Alec stopped me and looked around for Colt before getting eye level with me. ¡°If you need to shut off

    your feelings in order to get our daughter back and not die, do it. I mean it, I can¡¯t have you dying on me. If ites to it, you need to make decisions with your head and not your heart. Kill Ann and I then get out. Colt will handle Anthony.

    I Get Adalynn from me and I''ll go back to help Colt. Kill Ann and make it to our meeting ce. Do you understand?¡± Alec didn¡¯t know of my conversation with Penny and honestly, I wasn¡¯t going to leave my brother if he was losing. That was a promise I couldn¡¯t give but this was exactly the situation that Alec wanted me to avoid. Get myself to safety and he would handle it. There was a sinking feeling that I was going to find myself in that situation and the only question is what my choice will be.

    ¡°I understand.¡± It wasn¡¯t a promise and I did understand what he wanted me to do.

    Alec searched my eyes for a moment longer before satisfied with my answer.

    EE it ho Td ¡°You guys ready? We need to leave.¡± Colt walked up behind Alec.

    I ¡°We are. Is the car here?¡± I asked;- stepping around Alec. I felt bad for not fully telling me what my ns could be I but he would stop me and that couldn¡¯t I happen. It almost felt like I was keeping it from him.

    ¡°It is.¡± Colt nodded and walked in front of me out of the house. Cool salt water air hit me in the face for the first time since we came down here. Even in Florida, it was still chilly.

    Alec and Colt got in the front and I slipped in the back. ¡°Remember, when we get there, you are to take the front and I''ll take the back.¡± Colt said as he pulled out.

    ¡°Maximum shock factor.¡± That was my idea. I wanted to kick in the front door and show them I was alive and ready to kill them. We didn¡¯t want to lure them out in case they did something to

    I Adalynn.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I''ll be at the back door to stop them from running out the baek.¡± Colt said.

    \ I ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to take the i front?¡± Alec looked at Colt. This was really the only thing we argued about.

    Alec felt like Colt and I should take the front door because it was our fight but Colt disagreed. Since they wronged Alec more, it should be him. In the end, Alec relented and he was taking the front.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure. You need to get Adalynn and get out. Kill Vivian if needed.¡± ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any proof she is even here.¡± I reminded them. ¡°Though, itis very possible. We didn¡¯t have enough men to really scout the whole area.

    ¡°We will do what we do best. Work together as a team and follow the n.

    Don¡¯t deter from the n.¡± Colt looked in the rear view mirror at me. A shot of guilt

    shot through me.

    Alec narrowed his eyes at me. ¡°Of course.

    Stick to the n.¡± I repeated.

    We fell into a silence since we were I pulling up to our drop off point. The '' house in question was down the beach, making is easy to sneak up to it. Still, it wasn¡¯t extremely close so if a fight broke out on the beach, we would be spotted and the police would be called. Keeping the fight in the house was the only way to truly get Adalynn and get out. We didn¡¯t have connections in Florida.

    ¡°Radio silent.¡± Colt muttered as they slipped out of the car, quietly. Their entire demeanors changed before they even shut the doors. However, my body froze. Alec''s words echoed in my mind and I knew what I needed to do. Closing my eyes, I pushed everything a deep inside as I possible could. I couldn¡¯t trust my heart to not make mistakes when my head is arguing. For Adalynn¡¯s safety, I

    needed to do this and do it correctly My door opened as my eyes opened, however, Sierra had forced her way forward. She was going to make sure we I got our daughter back. The glow of my I eyes illuminated Colt¡¯s confusion before I eptance.

    Finally, he stepped back and allowed me to get out. The sun was officially retired for the night, making it perfect for us.

    Less people will be around to witness what is about to happen.

    Slowly, we made our way. My adrenalin pumped through my veins, making me aware just how close to Adalynn I was getting. Even though I made excellent progress on my emotions and I currently had them pushed down, anger managed to work it¡¯s way up. Filling every inch of my body until I started vibrating in it.

    There it was. The house that my parents came to. The house Adalynn is being held.

    Blue faded paint was chipping around the

    edges. The shrubs needed a good trim but it looked like the roof was fairly knew. A shadow passed over the closed window, making my eyes dart to it. Anthony. They were home and ready to get the surprise of their life.

    I ¡°This is it.¡± I said Alec in the mind-link.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get our daughter back.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 0611

    ?

    Colt walked around to the back and Alec and I got in the front. We gave him a minute to make sure he was in position before I went to kick down the door. However, I could hear them inside and it caused me to freeze.

    "...got it! Damn!" The door handle jiggled before it swung over. Ann''s eyes were looking at the ground but her movements halted when she saw our feet. Slowly, her eyes went up our bodies until she made eye contact with us. The trash bag she was carrying, dropped on the floor as the same time her mouth opened.

    Not wanting her to scream, I reached out and wrapped my hand around her throat before she had the chance. Waving my finger in front of her face, I shook my head." Shhh, let''s not do that." I whispered.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    Alec moved the trash as I backed her up into the house. "What is going on, Ann? I told you to take the fuc-" Anthony came around the corner as Alec shut the door." You''re alive."

    "I am. Turns out you are really bad at killing someone." My hand squeezed around Ann''s throat, making choking noisese out. Alec looked around the livingroom before walking down the hallway.

    Anthony''s eyes got wide and smiled as he heard a door open. He took a step towards me, like he was stalking his prey, "I wouldn''t do that."

    Colt''s voice was deadly. Anthony instantly stopped at the same time I feltpletely happiness from Alec. Anthony turned to look at Colt in time to see Colt flip the light switch off, making the livingroom and kitchen go dark. Thanks to our wolf night vision, we could still see perfectly fine.

    Alec walked out with Adalynn sleeping on his shoulder. My heart ached but Ann started squirming in my hand. Instead, Alec made eye contact with me and walked out of the house. Closing the door quietly behind him.

    "So, what? You are going to kill us?" Anthony seemed rather amused by this. He walked over to the bar and started to poor himself a drink.

    Walking Ann over to one of the kitchen chairs, her trembling body sat down instantly. As soon as my hand left her throat, she started coughing. Sucking in air into her lungs. There was a pairing knife sitting on the table that I grabbed before walking in front of her.

    "H-how did you live?" She asked as I heard the first fist to face hit. ss shattered as someone fell into the cab.

    "I have eyes everywhere." Moving from the top to the bottom, the knife sliced her shirt so I could see her skin. A single red line of blood appeared as Ann flinched away from me "Either hold still or I will tie you up." I threatened as the knife started carving into her skin.

    Part of me wanted to make this slow but I didn''t want to drag this out more than I could. We could still be seen and that would end to my revenge. There was so much wresting that I turned to look. Colt picked up Anthony and tossed him against the end table, making themp fall to the floor and shatter into millions of pieces.

    SLAP! There was a sting across my face where Ann got brave enough to try to fight back. Blood filled my mouth but it was only anger in my eyes. "Really? My wolf asked. Standing up, Sierra just dropped the knife on Annp. "You want a fighting chance before I gut you?"

    Ann looked at the knife before looking back up at us. "I will just leave and you will never hear from me again!" She kept ncing over at Anthony and then back at me.

    Sierra extended her ws before getting on eye level with her. "That won''t be happening. I''m not leaving here until I take a bite out of your heart."

    "FUCKING DAMMIT!" I heard Anthony yelled. Ann and I looked over as the boys rolled out the front door and down the steps,

    "Dammit is right." Looking back at Ann, I was a little sad. "Unfortunately, I have to go do damage control." Sierra took her hand and shoved it deeply into her chest. Her heart beat in my hands quickly before I ripped it out. Ann got the pleasure of looking at her own cken heart before her eyes rolled in the back of her head.

    After waiting a second, her body fell on the floor but I heard growling outside. Dropping her heart, I ran to the bedrooms to make sure Vivian wasn''t around. Opening the first door, it was a bedroom. I was just about to leave when I saw a foot sticking out from under the bed. It was the bottom of the foot so it was exhrating to grab the ankle and rip them out from under the bed.

    "Please! I was just doing what I was forced to do!" Vivin pleaded. Her hands were in front of her face in fear. The smell of it was seeping out of every single pore she had.

    "I don''t care." I said honestly before shoving my hand into her chest. This time, I just pulled her heart out and dropped it so I could make it outside quicker.

    By the time I got there, they were wrestling in the sand. A neighbor opened his door to look out. "I''m sorry! They are drunk. I already called the police to them removed from the property!" I yelled out.

    "Good! I don''t need that shit here!" He yelled before mming his front door shut. The n was to move any fighting to a secluded ce that was just down the beach. Getting Anthony there was another thing.

    Going down the stairs, realization mmed into me like a ton of bricks. Colt was on the bottom as he pushed Anthony''s hands away from his neck. Alec wanted to go to the meeting point but Colt didn''t have time. Anthony''s ws had extended and were getting closer and closer to his neck.

 Chapter 0612

    ?

    "Don''t do it!" Alec growled in my ear.

    "He''s going to die! Anthony is on top and his ws are inches above his neck. Penny said he would challenge him if needed!" My voice didn''t sound like me as I pleaded for him to understand.

    "I''ming back. I''ll give Adalynn to you and help Colt. Don''t get involved!" Alec screamed.

    I didn''t have a choice. There was a little red line that traveled down Colt''s neck as they fought for dominance. "I''m sorry, I have to!"

    I didn''t cut the mind-link but I didn''t listen to whatever Alec said. Instead, I ran full speed at Anthony. The goal wasn''t to engage but to buy Alec time. They were so focused on eachother. As soon as I was close enough, I dropped my shoulder and rammed into his rib cage. Three sickening snaps vibrated my shoulder from his rips as we rolled end over end of each other.

    Since I had expected the oue, I was the first to get up. Anthony''s eyes followed me as I ran to the section of the bank that was more secured and away from the neighbors. "Alec! Meet us in the secure ce and quick!" I yelled.

    I didn''t look back. Anthony''s footsteps were right behind me. I couldn''t hear Colt though. The closer Anthony got, the more I relied on my agility. Dodging to the left when he went to swipe at me but it slowed me down.

    "Come to the left!" Alec yelled in my mind.

    Not even questioning him, I tumed enough that my foot slipped. It was easier to catch myself but Anthonypletely lost his bnce and tumbled. "ALEC!" | screamed as I saw him step through the brush. Adalynn was awake and watching everything unfold.

    "Here!" He practically tossed Adalynn in my arms as he went off to keep Anthony from getting to me. "Get to the safe room." He said in the mind-link.

    I wasn''t going to argue but as I turned to leave, Colt wasn''t there. Scanning the area, Penny''s voice echoed in my head. Where was my brother?

    Moving as quickly as I could with Adalynn, we made our way back to where Ist saw Colt. He was still on the ground, not moving.

    "COLT!" I yelled before running up to him.

    His eyes found mine but mine were stuck on the red sh across his neck. He opened his mouth to speak but I silenced him with a look. Setting Adalynn down, my wolf immediately pushed me back. I was so shocked that I couldn''t even fight her.

    Colt''s eyes shed and I realized his wolf came forward as well.

    They locked eyes and it was as if they reached to out to eachother. I knew we were twins and our wolves were ancient but it never dawned on me how close our wolves really were. It wasn''t like they were individuals, it was as if they were two parts that connected as one. The wolf spirit grew as they blended and focused their healing powers on Colt''s throat. It only took a few seconds but Colt''s cut meshed together before sealing itself. Once they were satisfied it was healed, they bowed their heads to separate.

    It was physically painful but the power was so great that when they separated it was a relief. They were toorge for one person to handle so they split themselves. The connection everyone called weird, the telepathy we had and even the verbalmunication finally made sense to me. We weren''t just normal twins. We were literally two part of the same soul.

    "Is he dead?" Colt asked as he jumped up, almost knocking me over in the process. "No, go help Alec!" I yelled at him. He nced at Adalynn before taking off down the beach.

    "Come on, baby," I whispered as picked up my daughter. Taking a moment to relish in thefort she provided me. Adalynnid her head on my shoulder.

    As happy as I was that she was back in my arms, but I needed to know how the most important men in my life were doing. Wanting to stay hidden, I stayed right on the edge of the brush. Slowly creeping my way until their grunts were loud enough to tell me they were near.

    Right as I got into view, relief flooded me as I saw Ald a perfectly ced punch to Anthony''s kidneys. He fell over in pain, hunched in a ball. At this point, they were getting their anger and frustration out on him before they took him out.

    "Stop ying with your food." I told Alec in the mind-link.

    He looked around until he made eye contact with me. "I thought you were going to the safe spot."

    "I needed to make sure you were okay. I needed to see him die."

    Alec didn''t answer but stopped Colt from continuing kicking him. Grabbing Anthony by the hair, he turned him around so I could see his face... or what was left. Nothing was recognizable. I knew Alec looked at me beforepletely snapping his neck in one swift movement.

    It was over. It was finally andpletely over. Adalynn was safe and everyone that has ever hurt us was dead. Unless anyone else betrayed us, we were safe.

    So many emotions tried to break free. Happiness and relief were thergest but all the pain that I have endured was seeping out of my eyes in the form of tears.

    Holding Adalynn as tightly as I could, I almost fell but a pair of arms wrapped around me, keeping me from falling.

    "Come on." Alec whispered and helped me walk back towards the house. The neighbor''s lights were off, making it easier for Colt to carry Anthony''s body back up the steps. Alec and I stayed in the shadows, waiting.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    It didn''t take long for mes to be visible and Colt run out of the house. We didn''t stick around and wait. The four of us headed to the car. Alec sat in the back with Adalynn and I as we drove to the ne.

 Chapter 0613

    ?Chapter 0613

    It''s been a few months since a few months since Anthony and Ann died. Adalynn didn''t even seem fazed by the whole thing. She slept just fine but then again, Alec kept her between us in bed. She has yet to sleep in her own crib. Our house and cabin have all been fixed. Alec made a few upgrades but thisst week has been the first time it has been calm with true normalcy in our lives. No construction workers or anxious warriors checking on us. We haven''t hired a nanny yet and probably won''t.

    Currently, I was standing in a tent by myself. The weather was getting warm and Alec was forcing me to have a luna ceremony. I wasn''t even part of the nning. Penny took care of it all since Colt told her I saved his life. I tried to tell her that I was the one that actually put his life in danger but she wasn''t listening. Even Colt didn''t me me. When I barreled into Anthony, his w went across Colt''s neck unintentionally. Which is probably why he left Colt and came after me. None of which Penny listened to.

    Emmy had curled my hair and pinned half if it back. The makeup was light per my request but she still put a winged eyeliner on me. Penny picked out my dress. It was ivory dress. Silk long sleeves stopped just barely over my shoulder and went into a deep V. The natural waist dropped into a sheer fabric with flowers stitched into it.

    The scars have rxed and really created a pretty chain-link pattern. Although our wolves really worked on healing me, they are just now calming down and looking like regr scars. I have grown ustom to them to the point that I want to get them tattooed. As a symbol of my strength and determination to not let evil win.

    Soft music was ying as I paced around this tent. The only thing I knew about this event was the smell of lcs. "Ready?" Colt lifted the side and stepped in.

    "This waspletely unnecessary." Frowning at him, he just smirked at me.

    "This isn''t the only surprise of the night." Colt had one hand in his pocket and the other was carrying a present.

    "Oh?" My eyes went to the evil present in his hands. "I have everything I need."

    Colt took a step forward and held out the bag. "Just open it."

    Taking it, I sat down in the only chair in the tent. "Fine. Taking the tissue paper out, there was a picture frame in it. I expected to see a picture of Alec and me but instead, it was a young picture of our parents. The women looked so much like me but yet didn''t.N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    "You have too much of dad in you but we are still clearly her children." Colt walked up beside me.

    They were standing on the beach, in front of their beach house. Mom was smiling from ear to ear as she held her small baby bump. "Where did you find this?"

    "Carson, actually. Went he was going through pictures for us. He found this after we got Adalynn back so he framed it for you." Colt put his hand on my back and handed me a tissue. Kneeling down, he got eye level with me. "I figured you wouldn''t want to open this in front of everyone."

    "You would be right." Shoving those pesky weeping feelings down, I was ready to ept a hug from Colt.

    "Thank you."

    "I wouldn''t thank me yet." Colt said and stood up. "You haven''t seen what this ce looks like. She kept it simple but yet not at the same time. Not sure if it was a party for you or for her."

    "I figured but I appreciate the unnecessary gesture the same." Smiling, I put the picture back in the bag.

    "I''ll put this in a safe ce for you." Colt took it back. He looked out of the tent before handing it off anding back inside. "It''s time for us to start."

    "Sounds good." Walking the few steps towards him, he held out his arm for me. "Nervous?"

    "HA!" Shaking my head, I actually found that amusing. "After all the different ways I avoided death and you think this makes me nervous?"

    "Yes." Colt answered quickly and honestly.

    "Then you would be right! How many people are out there?" Giving him a look, he just smirked and pulled me with me.

    "Not enough."

    The doors opened and the instrumental music instantly got louder. Everything was covered in some type of flowers with string lights hanging from Penny''s go to Mason Jar Chandelier, People stood on either side, blocking my view of Alec.

    It was only when we reached the aisle, that I could see him. He was holding Adalynn would was ying with his tie. She was wearing a fluffy white dress but there was already stains on it from her crawling. She had taken off and is on the move. She was so close to walking that I got sad she was more of a toddler than a baby.

    Alpha Carson was standing directly behind Alec. The soft breeze blew my hair over my face as we approached. Colt dropped my hand and went to take Adalynn from Alec. At first, Adalynn refused but once she saw Colt''s tie, she found a new toy and started ying with it... well, she put it in her mouth and ruined it.

    "You all may be seated." Alpha Carson announced. The music softened but didn''t fully stop. "Alpha Alec and Luna Kristen have proven over and over again that they not only have each other''s backs but will survive anything that is thrown at them. Since they have been together and official for quite some time now, we have decided to do an exchange of vows."

    Alpha Carson stepped back and nodded to Alec. Alec took my hands as we faced eachother and started his vows.

 Chapter 0614

    ?Chapter 0614

    "Kristen. From the moment I saw you at your tattoo shop, I knew we were destined to be together. You have proven to test every single ounce of patience I have, tested my ability to keep a level head, stretched my strength to sleep in the hosptial room, and finally rewarded me with the most amazing daughter. You are the strongest person I know, the most determined and the most frustrating all rolled into one. You are also the most inspirational luna I have ever met. I''ve learned from you, gotten stronger with you beside me and learned to be a better man. I wouldn''t have wanted it any other way...well, maybe less hospital stays."

    The crowdughed at that. "You are truly the love of my life, someone I wouldy my life on the line for, someone that giving me a family I have always dreamed of. Thank you for going on this crazy journey with me."N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Tears were in my eyes by the time he stopped talking. I could feel the lovee from him. It was so strong that it was almost causing me to choke. "Luna Kristen." Alpha Carson said, quietly.

    "Alec. You have saved me from being kidnapped, tortured, drowned, burned...maybe stabbed. I''m not sure, I''ve lost track of how many time just picturing your face gave me the strength to fight back every time. My only goal in life is to be the best mate, mother and luna I could be. Before I met you, I was closed off and reserved. You forced me to do things I wasn''tfortable with but it made me a better person. I''ve learned more from you than I ever thought was possible. You have truly saw me at my worst and my best is yet toe. I love you more than anything... well, maybe not as much as Adalynn and this little baby boy."

    The room erupted in chaos as I announced my pregnancy. It was still the early stages but far enough along to do a blood test. Funny enough, Penny was also expecting but this time, it was just one baby girl.

    Alec pulled me in for a kiss before Alpha Carson could even tell him to do so. The sounds of their cheers drifted away and it became just Alec and I. That was, until felt a tug at the bottom of my dress. Pulling back, Adalynn was asking to be picked up.

    "Come here, little one." Alec cooed as he bent over and picked her up.

    "LET''S EAT!" Alpha Carson bellowed. Music started ying as we walked back down the aisle. Everyone was already at tables so we went straight to the food.

    The only thing I got to chime in on was the food. Mexican food was what I craved. It hurt Penny''s soul to just do a taco bar but it made my mouth water. Alec held a te for Adalynn and I carried both of ours. After filling up our ces, we headed to our table. We refused to have our own table so we were sitting with all the alphas and lunas. Since they were in line, we were currently the only ones there.

    "Are we still meeting this evening?" I asked Alec. He was currently trying to feed Adalynn but she wasn''t having it.

    "That''s the n. We need to sign off on the territory change and ept those who wanted to move."

    "This is so fucking delicious!" I groaned as soon as the enchda touched my tongue.

    "Hey now! Watch thatnguage." Alec scolded.

    "Do you want to see what else this mouth can do?" I said and tried to sound sexy but

    I wasn''t sure that came across with enchda sauce running down my chin.

    "Oh, I already know but you can remind meter." Alec smirked.

    We had to stop talking since Colt and Penny walked up with their tes. "Where are the kids?" I asked.

    "With a nanny in Alec''s room. You can put Adalynn there if you want."

    My heart ached a little but we would have to eventually. "Who is it?"

    "You know her, Miss Schroder. She was the preschool teacher until she retiredst year. Since then, she has taken up odd babysitting jobs to keep busy." Penny shrugged.

    "The door is also locked so they can''t get out and no one can get in." Colt added.

    I didn''t respond but looked over at Alec. He was feeling weird about it too but no one pushed the subject. "HEY! Love the Mexican choice!" Emily was smiling as the rest of the gang sat down. This was my first time seeing and talking to Jace since everything happened. It wasn''tpletely his fault but I haven''t exactly forgiving him.

    "I''m sorry, Alpha." A warrior walked up to Alec and tapped on his shoulder. Once Alec looked back, he started talking again. "There is a guy here that ims he is family? He said he is your uncle?"

    Alec''s eyes went to me before meeting Colt''s. Every single man at our table straightened their backs before standing up at the same time. "What''s going on?" Emily asked.

    "This isn''t good." Echo whispered and shook her head.

    The guys were a little ahead but I decided I was going to be part of this conversation. "Can you girls please watch Adalynn?"

    "Of course!" Penny smiled at me and the others nodded quickly.

    "Thanks!" Standing up, I had to hold up my dress and ran after the guys. They had walked quickly to the front of the packhouse but I missed the introductions....if there was any

    "... here to crash. I promise." He looked like Marc. I could see the family resemnce. However, it was Alec''s anger that surprised me.

    "What are you doing here?" Alec said and crossed his fingers.

    The man who I assumed was Maddox looked directly at me as I walked around the men and stood in front, next to Alec and Colt. "Yes, why are you here?"

    "I assume this is your luna?" He nced at Alec before smiling at me. Sticking his hand out, he introduced himself. "I am Maddox, Alec''s uncle."

 Chapter 0615

    ?Chapter 0615

    Out of the corner of my eyes, I could see our warriors shift in position. My wolf was so angry that I had to stop her from growling at him. However, I wasn''t going to y nice. Giving him a fuck you smile, I took his hand making him think I was epting it. Instead, I pulled him forward quickly and punched him straight in the nose. Blood sttered at the same time his men took a step forward but so did mine.

    "You have a lot of balls to step food on my territory and think I would ept you." I said with venom in my voice. Alec wrapped his arms around me and pulled me back.

    Maddox stood up but was smiling as he took a tissue from one of his men. "Nothing less than I deserve, I know."

    "You deserve much more but unfortunately for you, I am being held back. Why are you here?"

    "I wanted to offer my apologize. It has been my understanding that the Florida police department had some footage and since the fire didn''t fully cover your tracks, they have been in contact with you."

    "How do you know about that?" Colt asked, dangerously.

    "I have my ways. As an apology and an olive branch, I made sure the investigation has now beenplete and no foul y is expected."

    My jaw dropped. The Florida police had call and said our fingerprints were found at a crime scene and asked if we had been down there. We had to say that we were down there earlier in the week but it had been days since then. They didn''tpletely buy our story but it wasn''t enough to charge us with anything.

    "How?" Colt asked?"

    "Not for you to worry about. I just wanted toe here and meet Kristen before we continued on our journey." Maddox blew his nose onest time before he pocketed the tissue. Holding out his hand, he looked at Alec. "I''m sorry how things yed out but I''m still family. Let me know if you need anything."

    Alec was torn but decided this wasn''t the time or the ce to have that conversation. Taking his hand, they shook before Alec quickly let him go. After nodding at me and giving Colt, Jace and Lars a look, he turned around and walked towards his car. We waited until he was out of sight before we moved.

    "You have blood on your dress." Colt sighed.

    "Completely worth it." Satisfied, we walked back towards the party. Adalynn was screaming andughing at the girls were making funny faces at her.

    "What did you do?" Penny screamed as she saw my dress.

    "Took care of business." I said simply and sat down.

    Penny covered her eyes. "Why can''t you just act like ady!"

    "Because I''m not you." I was indifferent to her annoyance with me as I kept shoving my face full of food.

    "Leave her alone." Colt whispered in her ear.

    Most of the ce had finished eating and the sun was started to hide behind the trees, signaling the lights to turn on. The music changed as the dance floor started filling up.

    "Let''s have that quick meeting so we can get back down here to party!" Lars put his napkin down.

    "Sounds good." Alec looked down at my te. I was just about finished but usually I go in for seconds. "Is that okay or do you need another round?"

    "I''m okay." It wasn''t that I was hungry but I wasn''t done eating something that was so tasty.

    "What do you think about putting Adalynn in with the triplets?" Alec asked in the mind link as we all got up and headed towards our office.

    "I guess we are going to have to do it eventually. I''ll probably never be ready but maybe it is time." Taking his hand, Adalynn was practically asleep on his shoulder.

    He didn''t answer me but headed to drop her off as I opened the office. The maps were already spread out over the desk, making it easy to look at what was being proposed. Taking a minute to myself, I looked over it.

    Alec and I would keep a chunk of optimal territory for vacationing and for the views. Colt was doing the same and the rest was being split in half for Lars and Jace. We had enoughnd and since there was so many lives hanging in the bnce, we didn''t want to figure that headache out.

    "What do you think?" Alec asked as he walked in and shut the door.

    Looking up at him, he seemed in a decent mood so the hand off must have went okay. "Looks fine." Shrugging my shoulders, I wasn''t sure what he expected me to say.

    "Here is a list of who is going where." Jace handed out papers to each of us. Everyone was separated into each Alpha and who wanted to go where. Most were staying where their homes were and going under the new alpha but there was a handful that did want to transfer to Colt or us.

    "Looks good. Where do we sign?" I asked, ready to get back to the party.

    "Here." Lars put the papers down. "You sign the yellow, Alec is the blue and Colt is the Pink. Jace and I have already signed the agreement."

    Alec looked over it onest time before signing where indicated. "Where is Hank and Carson?" Jace asked.

    "They had to run after the ceremony. They each had events in their packs that they needed to get back to." Alec answered as he handed me the pin.

    "Well damn." Jace sighed.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    "He said this was a young man''s party and they were ready for bed." Colt chuckled.

    I handed Colt the pin to do his part. "I agree. Let''s head back to party!" Lars smiled at us.

    "I''ll get this submitted first thing tomorrow." Alec muttered as he took the pin from Colt.

    "Let''s go!" They pped hands and turned around to leave. Colt gave us a look before walking out behind them.

    "Are you doing okay?" Alec grabbed my arm and pulled me against him.

    "I am." I said after a moment. "I''m ready for some quiet."

    "Love, nothing about our lives is quiet. We got another bundleing that is not going to be quiet." Alec put his hand on my stomach. I could feel the baby flutter.

    "As long as you are beside me, I''m ready for whatever life throws at us." Wrapping my arms around his neck, Alec bend over to kiss me hard on the lips. "Come on. Let''s show them how good I can still move on the dance floor." I said after he finally let me go. Grabbing his hands, we walked out of our office and back to the party.

    THE END

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Inked 613

    Chapter 0613 It¡¯s been a few months since a few months since Anthony and Ann died.

    Adalynn didn¡¯t even seem fazed by the whole thing. She slept just fine but then again, Alec kept her between us in bed.

    She has yet to sleep in her own crib. Our house and cabin have all been fixed. Alec made a few upgrades but thisst week has

    been the first time it has been calm with true normalcy in our lives. No construction workers or anxious warriors checking on us.

    We haven¡¯t hired a nanny yet and probably won¡¯t.

    Currently, I was standing in a tent by myself. The weather was getting warm and Alec was forcing me to have a luna ceremony. I

    wasn¡¯t even part of the nning. Penny took care of it all since Colt told her I saved his life. I tried to tell her that I was the one

    that actually put his life in danger but she wasn¡¯t listening, Even Colt didn¡¯t me me. When I

    [I barreled into Anthony, his w went across Colt¡¯s neck unintentionally. Which is probably why he left Colt and came after me.

    None of which Penny listened to.

    I Emmy had curled my hair and pinned I half if it back. The makeup was light per my request but she still put a winged eyeliner

    on me. Penny picked out my dress. It was ivory dress. Silk long sleeves stopped just barely over my shoulder and went into a

    deep V. The natural waist dropped into a sheer fabric with flowers stitched into it.

    The scars have rxed and really created a pretty chain-link pattern. Although our wolves really worked on healing me, they are

    just now calming down and looking like regr scars. I have grown ustom to them to the point that I want to get them

    tattooed. As a symbol of my strength and determination to not let evil win.

    i Soft music was ying as I paced around this tent. The only thing I knew about this event was the smell of lcs. ¡°Ready?¡± Colt

    lifted the side and stepped in.

    I ¡°This waspletely unnecessary.¡± I Frowning at him, he just smirked at me.

    I ¡°This isn¡¯t the only surprise of the night.¡± Colt had one hand in his pocket and the other was carrying a present.

    ¡°Oh?¡± My eyes went to the evil present in his hands. ¡°I have everything I need.¡± Colt took a step forward and held out the bag.

    ¡°Just open it.¡± Taking it, I sat down in the only chair in the tent. ¡°Fine.¡± Taking the tissue paper out, there was a picture frame init. I

    expected to see a picture of Alec and me but instead, it was a young picture of our parents. The women looked so much like me

    but yet didn¡¯t.

    ¡°You have too much of dad in you but we

    are still clearly her children.¡± Colt walked up beside me.

    They were standing on the beach; infront of their beach house. Mom was smiling from ear to ear as she held her small baby

    bump. ¡°Where did you find this?¡± ¡°Carson, actually. Went he was going through pictures for us. He found this after we got

    Adalynn back so he framed it for you.¡± Colt put his hand on my back and handed me a tissue. Kneeling down, he got eye level

    with me. ¡°I figured you wouldn¡¯t want to open this in front of everyone.¡± ¡°you would be right.¡± Shoving those pesky weeping

    feelings down, I was ready to ept a hug from Colt.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± ?I wouldn¡¯t thank me yet.¡± Colt said and stood up. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen what this ce looks like. She kept it simple

    but yet not at the same time. Not sure if it was a

    party for you or for her.¡± ¡°I figured but I appreciate the unnecessary gesture the same.¡± Smiling, I put the picture back in the bag.

    ¡°711 put this in a safe ce for you.¡± Colt took it back. He looked out of the tent before handing it off anding back inside. ¡°It¡¯s

    time for us to start.¡± ¡°Sounds good.¡± Walking the few steps towards him, he held out his arm for me.

    ¡°Nervous?¡± ¡°HA!¡± Shaking my head, I actually found that amusing. ¡°After all the different ways I avoided death and you think this

    makes me nervous?¡± ¡°yes.¡± Colt answered quickly and honestly.

    ¡°Then you would be right! How many people are out there?¡± Giving him a look, he just smirked and pulled me with me.

    ¡°Not enough.¡± The doors opened and the instrumental / music instantly got louder. Everything was covered in some type of

    flowers with string lights hanging from Penny¡¯s go to Mason Jar Chandelier. People stood on either side, blocking my view of

    Alec.

    It was only when we reached the aisle, that I could see him. He was holding Adalynn would was ying with his tie.

    She was wearing a fluffy white dress but there was already stains on it from her crawling. She had taken off and is on the move.

    She was so close to walking that I got sad she was more of a toddler than a baby.

    Alpha Carson was standing directly behind Alec. The soft breeze blew my hair over my face as we approached. Colt dropped my

    hand and went to take Adalynn from Alec. At first, Adalynn refused but once she saw Colt¡¯s tie, she found a new toy and started

    ying with

    it¡­ well, she put it in her mouth and ruined it.

    ¡°You all may be seated.¡± Alpha Carsori announced. The music softened but didn¡¯t fully stop. ¡°Alpha Alec and Luna Kristen have

    proven over and over again that they not only have each other¡¯s backs but will survive anything that is thrown at them. Since

    they have been together and official for quite some time now, we have decided to do an exchange of vows.¡± Alpha Carson

    stepped back and nodded to Alec. Alec took my hands as we faced eachother and started his vows.

 Inked 614

    Chapter 0614 ¡® ¡°Kristen. From the moment I saw-you at your tattoo shop, I knew we were destined to be together. You have

    proven I to test every single ounce of patience I I have, tested my ability to keep a level head, stretched my strength to sleep in

    the hosptial room, and finally rewarded me with the most amazing daughter. You are the strongest person I know, the most

    determined and the most frustrating all rolled into one. You are also the most inspirational luna I have ever met. I¡¯ve learned from

    you, gotten stronger with you beside me and learned to be a better man. I wouldn¡¯t have wanted it any other way¡­well, maybe

    less hospital stays.¡± The crowdughed at that. ¡°You are truly the love of my life, someone I wouldy my life on the line for,

    someone that giving me a family I have always dreamed of. Thank you for going on this crazy journey with me.¡±

    I Tears were in my eyes by the time he stopped talking. I could feel the lovee from him. It was so strong that it was almost

    causing me to choke. ¡°Luna Kristen.¡± Alpha Carson said, quietly.

    I ¡°Alec. You have saved me from being kidnapped, tortured, drowned, burned¡­

    maybe stabbed. I¡¯m not sure, I¡¯ve lost track of how many time just picturing your face gave me the strength to fight back every

    time. My only goal in life is to be the best mate, mother and luna I could be. Before I met you, I was closed off and reserved. You

    forced me to do things I wasn¡¯tfortable with but it made me a better person. I¡¯ve learned more from you than I ever thought

    was possible. You have truly saw me at my worst and my best is yet toe. I love you more than anything¡­ well, maybe not as

    much as Adalynn and this little baby boy.¡± The room erupted in chaos as I announced my pregnancy. It was still the early stages

    but far enough along to do a

    blood test. Funny enough, Penny was also expecting but this time, it was just one baby girl. \ Alec pulled me in for a kiss before

    Alpha Carson could even tell him to do so. The I sounds of their cheers drifted away and it I became just Alec and I. That was,

    until I felt a tug at the bottom of my dress.

    Pulling back, Adalynn was asking to be ! picked up. I I ¡°Come here, little one.¡± Alec cooed as he bent over and picked her up.

    ¡°LET¡¯S EAT!¡± Alpha Carson bellowed.

    Music started ying as we walked back down the aisle. Everyone was already at tables so we went straight to the food.

    The only thing I got to chime in on was the food. Mexican food was what I craved.

    It hurt Penny¡¯s soul to just do a taco bar but it made my mouth water. Alec held a te for Adalynn and I carried both of ours.

    After filling up our ces, we headed to our table. We refused to have

    our own table so we were sitting with all the alphas and lunas. Since they were in I line, we were currently the only ones there.

    ? re still meeti his evening?¡± I Are we still meeting this evening ! asked Alec. He was currently trying to I feed Adalynn but she

    wasn¡¯t having it.

    ¡°That¡¯s the n. We need to sign off on I the territory change and ept those who wanted to move.¡± I I ¡°This is so fucking

    delicious!¡± I groaned as soon as the enchda touched my tongue.

    ¡°Hey now! Watch thatnguage.¡± Alec scolded.

    ¡°Do you want to see what else this mouth can do?¡± I said and tried to sound sexy but I wasn¡¯t sure that came across with

    enchda sauce running down my chin.

    ¡°Oh, I already know but you can remind meter.¡± Alec smirked.

    We had to stop talking since Colt and Penny walked up with their tes.

    ¡°Where are the kids?¡± I asked.

    ¡°With a nanny in Alec¡¯s room. You can put Adalynn there if you want.¡± i I My heart ached a little but we would have to eventually.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°You know her, Miss Schroder. She was I the preschool teacher until she retiredst year. Since then, she has taken

    up odd babysitting jobs to keep busy.¡± Penny shrugged.

    ¡°The door is also locked so they can¡¯t get out and no one can get in.¡± Colt added.

    I didn¡¯t respond but looked over at Alec.

    He was feeling weird about it too but no one pushed the subject. ¡°HEY! Love the Mexican choice!¡± Emily was smiling as the rest

    of the gang sat down. This was my first time seeing and talking to Jace since everything happened. It wasn¡¯tpletely his fault

    but I haven¡¯t exactly

    I forgiving him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alpha.¡± A warrior walked up to Alec and tapped on his shoulder-Ornce Alec looked back, he started talking again.

    ¡°There is a guy here that ims he I¡± is family? He said he is your uncle?¡± 1 Alec¡¯s eyes went to me before meeting Colt¡¯s. Every

    single man at our table straightened their backs before standing up at the same time. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Emily asked.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good.¡± Echo whispered and shook her head.

    The guys were a little ahead but I decided I was going to be part of this conversation. ¡°Can you girls please watch Adalynn?¡± ¡°Of

    course!¡± Penny smiled at me and the others nodded quickly.

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Standing up, I had to hold up my dress and ran after the guys. They had

    walked quickly to the front of the packhouse but I missed the I introductions¡­if there was any.

    ?_. here to crash. I promise.¡± He looked like Marc. I could see the family I¡± resemnce. However, it was Alec¡¯s I anger that

    surprised me.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Alec said and crossed his fingers.

    The man who I assumed was Maddox looked directly at me as I walked around the men and stood in front, next to Alec and Colt.

    ¡°Yes, why are you here?¡± ¡°I assume this is your luna?¡± He nced at Alec before smiling at me. Sticking his hand out, he

    introduced himself. ¡°I am Maddox, Alec¡¯s uncle.

 Inked 615

    Chapter 0615 Out of the corner of my eyes, I could see our warriors shift in position. My wolf I was so angry that I had to stop her

    from growling at him. However, I wasn¡¯t going I to y nice. Giving him a fuck you smile, I took his hand making him think I was

    epting it. Instead, I pulled him forward quickly and punched him straight in the nose. Blood sttered at the same time his

    men took a step forward but so did mine ¡°You have a lot of balls to step food on my territory and think I would ept you.¡± I said

    with venom in my voice. Alec wrapped his arms around me and pulled me back.

    Maddox stood up but was smiling as he took a tissue from one of his men.

    ¡°Nothing less than I deserve, I know.¡± ¡°You deserve much more but unfortunately for you, I am being held

    J) +15 BONUS back. Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯wanted to offer my apologize. It has been my understanding that the Florida police

    department had some footage and since the fire didn¡¯t fully cover your tracks, they have been in contact with I you.¡± ¡°How do you

    know about that?¡± Colt asked, dangerously.

    ¡°I¡¯have my ways. As an apology and an olive branch, I made sure the investigation has now beenplete and no foul y is

    expected.¡± My jaw dropped. The Florida police had call and said our fingerprints were found ata crime scene and asked if we had

    been down there. We had to say that we were down there earlier in the week but it had been days since then, They didn¡¯t

    completely buy our story but it wasn¡¯t enough to charge us with anything.

    ¡°How?¡± Colt asked?¡±

    J +15 BONUS ¡°Not for you to worry about. I just wanted toe here and meet Kristen before we continued on our journey.¡±

    Maddox blew his nose onest time before he pocketed the tissue. Holding out his hand, he looked at Alec. ¡°I¡¯m sorry how things

    yed out but I¡¯m still family. Let me know if you need anything.¡± Alec was torn but decided this wasn¡¯t the time or the ce to

    have that conversation. Taking his hand, they shook before Alec quickly let him go.

    After nodding at me and giving Colt, Jace and Lars a look, he turned around and walked towards his car, We waited until he was

    out of sight before we moved.

    ¡°You have blood on your dress.¡± Colt sighed.

    ¡°Completely worth it.¡± Satisfied, we walked back towards the party. Adalynn Was screaming andughing at the girls were

    making funny faces at her.

    ¡°What did you do?¡± Penny screamed as

    she saw my dress.

    ¡°Took care of business.¡± I said simply and sat down.

    Penny covered her eyes. ¡°Why can¡¯t you just act like ady!¡± I ¡°Because I¡¯m not you.¡± I was indifferent to her annoyance with me

    as I kept shoving my face full of food.

    ¡°Leave her alone.¡± Colt whispered in her ear.

    Most of the ce had finished eating and the sun was started to hide behind the trees, signaling the lights to turn on, The music

    changed as the dance floor started filling up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have that quick meeting so we can get back down here to party!¡± Lars put his napkin down.

    ¡°Sounds good.¡± Alec looked down at my te. I was just about finished but usually I go in for seconds, ¡°Is that okay

    or do you need another round?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Iwas hungry but I wasn¡¯t done eating something that was so tasty.

    ¡°What do you think about putting [ Adalynn in with the triplets?¡± Alec asked in the mind-link as we al] got up and headed towards

    our office.

    ¡°I guess we are going to have to do it eventually. I¡¯1] probably never be ready but maybe it is time.¡± Taking his hand, Adalynn was

    practically asleep on his shoulder.

    He didn¡¯t answer me but headed to drop her off as I opened the office. The maps were already spread out over the desk, making

    it easy to look at what was being proposed. Taking a minute to myself, I looked over it.

    Alec and I would keep a chunk of optimal territory for vacationing and for the views. Colt was doing the same and the

    Wy TY eVWs rest was being split in half for Lars and Jace. We had enoughnd and since there , Was so many lives hanging in

    the bnce, I we didn¡¯t want to figure that headache out.

    I ¡°What do you think?¡± Alec asked as he I walked in and shut the door.

    Looking up at him, he seemed in a decent mood so the hand off must have went okay. ¡°Looks fine.¡± Shrugging my shoulders, I

    wasn¡¯t sure what he expected me to say.

    ¡°Here is a list of who is going where.¡± Jace handed out papers to each of us.

    Everyone was separated into each Alpha and who wanted to 80 where. Most were staying where their homes were and going

    under the new alpha but there was a handful that did want to transfer to Colt or us.

    ¡°Looks good. Where do we sign?¡± I asked, ready to get back to the party.

    WwW YING ¡°Here.¡± Lars put the Papers down. ¡°You sign the yellow, Alec is the blue and Colt is the Pink. Jace and I have

    already signed the agreement.¡± Alec looked over it onest time before signing where indicated. ¡°Where is Hank I and Carson?¡±

    Jace asked.

    ¡°They had to run after the ceremony.

    They each had events in their packs that they needed to getback to.¡± Alec answered as he handed me the pin.

    ¡°Well damn.¡± Jace sighed.

    ¡°He said this was a young man¡¯s party and they were ready for bed.¡± Colt chuckled.

    I handed Colt the pin to do his part. ¡°I agree. Let¡¯s head back to party!¡± Lars smiled at us.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get this submitted first thing tomorrow.¡± Alec muttered as he took the pin from Colt,

    Ww ¡°YEUNG ¡é ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± They pped hands and turned around to leave, Colt gave us a , look before walking out behind them.

    ¡°Are you doing okay?¡± Alec grabbed my arm and pulled me against him.

    I ¡°Iam.¡± I said after a moment. ¡°I¡¯m ready for some quiet.¡± ¡°Love, nothing about our lives js quiet, We got another bundleing

    that is not going to be quiet.¡± Alec put his hand on my stomach. I could feel the baby flutter.

    ¡°As long as you are beside me, I¡¯m ready for whatever life throws at us.¡± Wrapping my arms around his neck, Alec bend over to

    kiss me hard on the lips. ¡°Come on, Let¡¯s show them how good I can still move on the dance floor.¡± I said after he finally let me

    80. Grabbing his hands, we walked out of our office and back to the party.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!